(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Holy Bible : containing the Old and New Covenant, commonly called the Old and New Testament"

i^Hb» ' ^ 



W- 



IV 



κ 







/^ 



ί^.(Τ 







sec 



^ THE. 



HOLY BIBLE, 



CONTAINING 



THE OLD AND NEW COVENANT, 



COMMONLY CALLED 



THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT 



TRANSLATED 



FROM THE GREEK, 



BY CHARLES THOMSON, 

Late Secretartj to the Congress of the United States. 



PHILADELPHIA .• 

PRINTED BY JANE AITKEN, No. Π. 

NORTH THIRD STREET, 



1808. 



DISTRICT OF PENNSYLVANIA, το wit : 

^^^^^^^^ BE IT REMEMBERED, That on the twelfth day of September, 

* ^ in the thirty third year of the Independence of the United States of 

i/f SEAL. ^ America, A. D. 1808. Charles Thomson and Ebenezer Hazard, of the 
***####* ^^'^ District, have deposited in this Office, the Title of a Book, the 
Right whereof they claim as Proprietors, in the words following, to viit .- 

"The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New Covenant, commonly called the 
" Old and New Testament : translated from the Greek. By Charles Thomson, late 
"Secretary to the Congress of the United States." 

In conformity to the Act of the Congress of the United States, intituled, "An 
Act for the encouragement of Learning, by securing the Copies of Maps, Charts, and. 
Books, to the Authors and Proprietors of such Copies, during the times therein men- 
tioned." And also to the Act, entitled "An Act, supplementary to an Act, entitled, 
" An Act for the encouragement of Learning, by securing the Copies of Maps, Charts, 
and Books, to the Authors and Proprietors of such Copies, during the times therein 
mentioned," and extending the benefits thereof to the Arts of designing, engraving, 
and etching historical and other prints." 

D. CALDWELL, Cieri of the 

District of Pennsylvania. 



THE 



NEW COVENANT, 



COMMONLY CALLED 



THE NEW TESTAMENT : 



TRANSLATED FROM 



THE GREEK, 



By CHARLES THOMSON, 

Late Secretary to the Congress of the United States, 



VOL. IV, 



PHILADELPHIA .• 

PRINTED BY JANE AITKEN, No. 71, 

NORTH THIRD STREET. 
1808. 



THE GOSPEL 



ACCORDING TO 



MATTHEW. 



The genealogy of J ε svs Christ, son oy David, son of 
Abraham, 

ABRAHAM begat Isaak, and Isaak begat Jacob, and Ja- 
cob begat Judas and his brethren, and Judas had Phares and 
Zara by Thamar, and Phares begat Esrom, and Esrom be- 
gat Aram, and Aram begat Aminadab, and Aminadab begat 
Naasson, and Naasson begat Salmon, and Salmon had Boaz 
by Rahab, and Boaz had Obed by Ruth, and Obed begat 
Jesse, and Jesse begat David the king, and David the king 
had Solomon by her who had been the wife of Urias, and So- 
lomon begat Roboam, and Roboam begat Abia, and Abia begat 
Asa, and Asa begat Josaphat, and Josaphat begat Joram, and Jo- 
ram begat Ozias, and Ozias begat Jotham, and Jotham begat 
Achaz, and Achaz begat Hezekias, and Hezekias begat Manas- 
ses, and Manasses begat Amon, and Amon begat Josias, and 
Josias begat Jechonias and those brothers of his at the removal to 
Babylon, and after the removal to Babylon Jechonias begat Sa- 
lathiel, and Salathicl begat Zorobabel, and Zorobabel begat 
Abiud, and Abiud begat Eliakim, and Eliakim begat Azor, and 
Azor begat Sadok, and Sadok begat Achim, and Achim begat 
Illliud, and Eliud begat Eliazar, and Eliazar begat Matthan, 
and Matthan begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Joseph the hus- 



MATTHEW. I. 11. 

band of Mary, of ΛνΗοιη was born Jesus who is called the 
Christ: all the generations therefore from Abraham to David 
were fourteen generations, and from David to the removal to 
Babylon there were fourteen generations, and from the re- 
moval to Babylon till the Christ fourteen generations, and the 
genealogy of Jesus Christ was thus; for his mother Mary having 
been espoused to Joseph was, before they came together, found 
to be with child by the holy Spirit, and Joseph her husband, 
being a just man and not willing to expose her, determined to 
divorce her privately; but while he was thinking of this, an an- 
gel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream and said to him, 
" Joseph, son of David, fear not to take home Mary thy wife; 
for her pregnancy is from the Holy Spirit and she will bear a 
son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus, for he Avill save his 
people from their sins. All this was done, so that there was a 
fulfilment of what Avas spoken by the prophet, saying, " The 
virgin shall conceive and bear a son and thou shalt call his name 
Emmanuel,*" the meaning of which is, Gochvithus : so when 
Joseph awoke from his sleep he did as the angel of the Lord 
commanded him, and took home his wife, but knew her not 
until she brought forth this her son, the first born;! ^"^1 
he called his name Jesus. 
Π. After the birth of Jesus at Bethlehem of Judea, in the days 
of Herod the king, behold there came magians from the east 

2 to Jerusalem, saying, Where is he who is born to be king of 
the Jews? For we have seen his star at its rise, and are come 

3 to pay him homage. Upon hearing this, Herod the king was 

4 alarmed and all Jerusalem with him. And having assembled all 
the chief priests and the scribes of the people, he inquired of 

5 tliem, where the Christ should be born. And they told him, 
At Bethlehem of Jadea. For thus it is written by the prophet, 

6 " And thou Bethlehem in the land of Judea art by no means 
the least among the leaders of Juda; for out of thee shall come 

7 a leader, who shall tend my people Israel. |" Then Herod, 
having privately called the magians, got exact information 
from them concerning the time of the star's appearing; and 



* Es. 7. 14. .t Micah 5. 



MATTHEW. IL 

8 sending tliem to Bethlehem, he said, Go and make exact in- 
quiry about the child. And when you have found him bring 

9 me word, that I also may go and pay him homage. So in obe- 
dience to the king they departed; and lo ! the star which they 
had seen at its rise moved On before them, till it came and 

10 stood o^τr the place where the child was. When they saw the 
star, they rejoiced exceedingly : and having entered the house 

11 they found the child with Mary his mother. Whereupon, pros- 

12 trating themsehes, they did him homage. Then opening their 
treasures tliey presented him gifts, gold and frankincense and 
myn-h. And being warned in a dream not to return to Herod, 

13 they went to their own country by another way. And when 
they were gone, behold an angel of the Lord appeareth to Jo- 
seph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the child and his mo- 
ther and flee to Egypt, and stay there till I order thee; for He- 

14• rod will seek the child to destroy him. Accordingly he arose 
and took the child and his mother by night and went to Egypt, 

15 where he continued till the death of Herod, so that there was a 
fulfilment of what the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying, "Out 

16 of Egypt I called my son.*" When Herod saw that he was 
treated with contempt by the magians, he was highly incensed, 
and he sent and slew all the male children in Bethlehem and all 
the territoiy belonging thereto, from those who had entered the 
second year and under, according to the time, of which he had 

1 7 got exact information from the magians. Then was fulfilled what 

18 was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying, " A cry was 
heard at Rama — lamentation and weeping and great mourning; 
Rachel weeping for her children refused to be comforted, be- 
cause they are no more.f" 

19 Now when Herod was dead, behold an angel of the Lord 

20 appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying. Arise and 
take the child and his mother and go to the land of Israel, for 

21 they who sought the child's life, are dead. Accordingly he 
arose and took the child and his mother and came to the land 

22 of Israel: but hearing that Archelaus reigned over Judca in the 
room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither.. And be- 



* Hos. 11. 1. f Jer. 31. 15. 



MATTHEW. II. III. 

ing warned in a dream, he withdrew to the district of Galilee, 
23 and went and dwelt in a city called Nazareth; so that what was 

spoken by the prophets was fulfilled: that he should be called 

a Nazarene. 
III. In those days cometh John the baptist, proclaiming in the 

wilderness of Judea, and saying, "Reform; for the reign of the 

2 heavens is at hand." For this is the person spoken of by the 

3 prophet Esaias, saying, "A voice of one crying in the wilder- 
ness. Prepare the ^vay of the Lord: make the roads for him 

4 straight.*" Now John had his raiment made of camel's hair, 
and a leathern girdle about his waist: and his food was locusts 

5 and wild honey: then went out to him Jerusalem and all Ju- 

6 dea and all the country along the Jordan, and by him they were 

7 baptized in the Jordan, confessing their sins. And seeing ma- 
ny of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he 
said to them, "Brood of vipers! who hath prompted you to flee 

δ from the impending wrath. Produce therefore fruits worthy of 

9 this reformation, and presume not to say within yourselves, 

We have Abraham for our father! For I say to you, God is 

10 able out of these stones to raise up children for Abraham. 
Now the axe is at the root of the trees. Every tree therefore 
which doth not produce good fruit is to be cut down and cast 

11 into the fire. I indeed baptize you in water for a reformation; 
but he who is coming after me is mightier than I, whose san- 
dals I am not worthy to carry. He will baptize you in a holy 

12 spirit and fire. His winnowing instrument is in his hand. He 
will thoroughly clean his floor, and gather his Avheat for the 
granary; but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire." 

13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee, along the Jordan, to John, 
to be baptized by him: but John earnestly opposed him, say- 

14 ing, "I have need to be baptized by thee. And thou comest to 

15 me!" And Jesus in reply said to him, "Permit this at present: 
for thus it becorneth us to confirm all righteousness." Then 

16 John permitteth him; and Jesusf being baptized was just com- 
ing up from the water, when lo! the heavens were opened foi' 



^ Es. 40. 3, 4, 5. 
f I have for the sake of perspicuity written John and Jem-'i: in the 
text it is he and him. 



MATTHEW. HI. IV. 

him, and John saw the spirit of God descending hkc a dove 
17 and coming upon Jesus; and lo! a voice from heaven said, 

"This is my son, the Beloved, in whom I am well pleased." 
IV. Then^Jesus was led up by the spirit into the wilderness 

2 to be tempted by the devil. And having fasted forty days and 

3 forty nights, he was at last hungry. Whereupon the tempt- 
i er coming to him, said. If thou art Son of God, command 

these stones to become loaves. In reply to which, Jesus said, 
It is written, "Man can live not by bread only, but by any 

5 thing which God is pleased to appoint.*" Then the devil taketh 
him along to the holy city and placeth him on the batdement 

G of the temple, and saith to him, If thou art Son of God, cast 
thyself down; for it is Written, "He will give his angels a 
charge concerning thee, and with their hands they will bear 
thee up shouldst thou perchance strike thy foot against a 

7 stone.f" Jesus said to him. It is also written, "Thou shalt not 

8 try the Lord thy God.^" Again the devil taketh him along 
with him to a very high mountain and pointeth out to him all 
the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them, and saith to 

9 him, All these I will give thee if thou wilt prostrate thyself and 

10 worship me. Whereupon Jesus said to him. Begone, Satan: 
for it is written, "Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and 

11 serve him alone. ^" Then the devil leaveth him, and lo! an- 
gels came and ministered to him. 

12 Now when Jesus heard that John was committed to prison 

13 he withdrew into Galilee ; and having left Nazareth he Avent 
and dwelt at Capernaum, a sea port at the confines of Zabu- 

14 Ion and Nephthaleim ; so that there was an accomplishment of 

15 what was spoken by the prophet Esaias saying, " The land 
of Zabulon and the land of Nephthaleim, the sea coast, the 
banks of the Jordan, Galilee of the nations — the people who 

16 sat in darkness saw a great light ; and to them who sat in the 

17 region and shadow of death, light is sprung up.jl" From that 
time Jesus began to make proclamation and say, " Reform ; 
for the reign of the heavens is at hand." 



* Deut. 8. 3. t Ps. 91. 11, 12. :j: Deut. 6. 16. ^Deui. 6. 1. 
Ks. 9. I. 



MATTHEW. IV. V. 

18 Now as Jesus was walking along the sea of Galilee, he saw 
two brothers, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, 
casting a drag net into the sea ; for they were fishermen ; and 

19 he said to them, Follow me and I will make you fishers of 

20 men. Thereupon they immediately left their nets and followed 

21 him. And passing on he saw other two brothers, James the 
son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the vessel with their 

22 father Zebedee, mending their nets, and he called them. Where- 
upon they immediately left the vessel and their father, and 
followed him. 

23 Then Jesus went through all Galilee teaching in their sy- 
nagogues, and proclaiming the good news of the reign and 
curing every disease, and every malady among the people. 

24 And the fame of him spread through all Syria ; and they 
brought to him all their sick, seized and tormented with va- 
rious distempers — demoniacs, and lunatics and paralytics, and 

25 he cured them. And great multitudes followed him from Ga- 
lilee, and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea, and from the 
banks of the Jordan. 

V. On seeing these multitudes he wTnt up to the mount and 
sat down, and his disciples came to him, and he opened his 
mouth and taught them, saying, 

3 Happy the poor in spirit ; for the kingdom of the heavens 
is theirs. 

4 Happy they who mourn ; for they shall be comforted. 

5 Happy the meek ; for they shall inherit the land. 

6 Happy they who hunger and thirst for righteousness ; for 
they shall be satisfied. 

7 Happy the merciful ; for they shall obtain mercy. 

8 Happy the pure in heart ; for they shall see God. 

9 ilappy the peace makers ; for they shall be called children 
of God. 

10 Happy they who are persecuted for righteousness' sake ; 
for the kingdom of the heavens is theirs. 

11 Ha]5py are ye when men will revile and persecute you, 
and accuse you falsely of every evil thing on my account. 

12 Rejoice and exult triumphantly ; for great will be your re- 
ward in heaven : for thus they persecuted the prophets who 
were before vou. 



MATTHEW. V. 

J 3 You are the salt of the earth. Now if the sah become in- 
sipid, witli what can it be made salt ? It is no longer fit for 
any thing, but to be thrown out of doors, and trampled under 
foot by men. 

14 You are the light of the world. A city situate on a moun- 

15 tain cannot be hid. A lamp is not lighted and put under the 
corn measure, but on the stand, that it may give light to all 

16 the family. Thus let }Our light shine before men, that they 
may sec }our good works and glorify your father who is in 
heaven. 

17 Do not imagine that I am come to annul the law and the 

18 prophets. I am not come to annul, but to confirm them. For 
verily I say to you, Until that heaven and this earth shall 
have passed away, not one jot nor a tittle of the law shall be 

19 annulled till all be accomplished. Therefore whosoever shall 
weaken the force of one of the commandments, were it even 
the least, and teach men accordingly, he shall be the least es- 
teemed in the reign of the heavens; but whoever shall practise 
and teach them, he shall be highly esteemed in the reign of 

20 the heavens. For I say to you. Unless your righteousness ex- 
ceed that of the Scribes and Pharisees, you can in no wise en- 
ter the kingdom of the heavens. 

21 You have heard that it was said to them of old, " Thou 
shalt not commit murder." And, "Whosoever shall commit 

22 murder shall be liable to the sentence of the judges." But I 
say to you. Whosoever is angry with his brother without 
cause, shall be liable to the sentence of the judges: and who- 
ever shall say to his brother, Raca, [a contemptuous word] 
shall be liable to the sentence of the Sanhedrim; and whoever 
shall say, Moreh^ [a reproachful word] shall be liable (to \)Q. 

23 sentenced) to the vale of fire.- If therefore thou bring thy gift 
to the altar and recollect there that thy brother hath ground of 
complaint against thee; lea^'e there thy gift before the altar and 

24 go away. First of all be reconciled with thy brodier, and then 

* Literally, to the Gehenna of fire. Gehenna, or the valley of Hin- 
nom, was a place near Jerusalem, where children Λvere formerh" 
sacrificed by fire to Moloch, and where a fire was kept continual- 
ly burning to consume the filth of th».^ cit}•. 



MATTHEW. V. 

25 come and ofter thy gift. Come speedily to a friendly agreement 
with thine adversary, whilst thou art on the road with him; 
lest the adversary deliver thee up to the judge; and the judge 
consign thee to the officer, and thou be thrown into prison. 

26 Verily I say to thee, thou shalt not be released until thou hast 
discharged the last farthing. 

27 You haA'e heard that it hath been said to the ancients, "Thou 

28 shalt not commit adultery." But I say to you, whoever look- 
eth on a married woman so as to lust after her, hath already 

29 committed adultery with her in his heart. Therefore if thy 
right eye cause thee to stumble, pluck it out and cast it from 
thee; for it is better for thee to lose one of thy members, than 
that thy whole body be cast into a vale of fire.* 

30 And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off 
and cast it from thee; for it is better for thee to lose one of 
thy members, than that thy whole body be cast into a vale of 
fire.* 

31 It hath also been said, Whosoever would put away his wife, 

32 let him give her a bill of divorce. But I say to you. Whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, except for whoredom, causeth 
her to commit adultery: and whoever shall marry her who is 
put away, committeth adultery. 

33 Again you have heard that it hath been said to the ancients, 
Thou shalt not forswear thyself; but shalt perform thine oaths 

34 to the Lord. But I say to you. Swear not at all: neither by hea- 

35 ven, for it is God's throne: nor by the earth, for it is his foot- 

36 stool; nor by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great king: 
neither shalt thou swear by thy head; for thou canst not make 

37 one hair white or black. But let your word yes, be yes; and 
your no, no; for whatever exceedeth these, proceedeth from 
that which is evil. 

38 You have heard that it was said, "An eye for an eye: and 

39 a tooth for a tooth." But I say to you, Contend not with the 
injurious: but if one smite thee on the right cheek, turn to him 

40 the other also. And if any determine to sue thee at law for 
thy vest) give it up to him, nay were it even thy mantle. 

41 And if one press thee to go one mile, go with him two. Give 

* Literally, into Gehenna. 



MATTHEW. V. VI. 

42 to him who asketli thcc. And Irom hhn who would boiTow ol 
thee, turn not thou away. 

43 You have heard that it was said, " Thou shalt love thy 

44 neighl)Our and liate thine enemy." But I say to you, Love 
}oui• enemies. Bless them who eurse you. Do good to them 
who hate you : and pray for them who spitefully use you and 
persecute you; that you may be the children of your Father in 

45 heaven : for he causeth the sun to rise on bad and good, and 

46 sendeth the rain on just and unjust. For if you love them 
who love you, what reward have you? Do not even the pub- 
licans the same? And if you salute your brethren only, w-here- 
in do ye excel? Do not even the publicans do the same? You 
therefore are to be perfect, as your Father, who is in heaven, is 
perfect. 

\T. Take heed not to practise your righteousness before men 
in order to be observed by them; otherwise you have no re- 

2 w ard from your father who is in heaven. Therefore when thou 
dost an act of charity, sound not a trumpet before thee as the 
hy^crites do in the synagogues and in the streets that they 

3 may be extolled liy men. Verily I say to you, they have 
their rew^ard. But when thou art doing an act of charit}', let 

4 not thy left hand know what thy right hand is doing; that thine 
act of charity may be in secret ; and thy father who seeth in 
secret will himself reward thee openly. 

5 And when thou prayest, be not like the hypocrites. Be- 
cause thev love to pray standing in the synagogues and at the 

() comers of the streets that men may observe them; verily I say 
to you, They have their reward. But as for thee, when thou 
wouldst pray, retire to thy closet, and having shut the door 
pray to thy father who is in secret, and thy father w ho seeth in 

7 secret will reward thee openly. And when you pray, use not a 
vain multiplicity of words as the heathen do. For they think 

8 they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be not ye there- 
fore like them; for your lather knoweth what things you have 

9 need of, before you ask him. In this manner therefore pray ye, 

10 " Our Father, who art in the heavens, hallowed be thy name; 

1 1 thy reign come ; thy will be done on the earth, as it is in 

12 heaven; give us to day our daily bread; and forgive us our 
•13 debts, as we do lnrgi\ '• n\\v debtors; an<.l bring us p.ot into 

\• f) r . J λ . Η 



MATTHEW. VI. 

temptation, but deliver us from evil [for thine is the kingdom 

14 and the power and the glory for the ages, amen.*] For if you 
forgive men their oftences, your heavenly father will also for- 

15 give you; but if you do not forgive men their offences, nei- 
ther will your father forgive your offences. 

16 And when you fast, be not like the hypocrites, of a dis- 
mal countenance; for they disfigure their faces, that men may 

17 observe that they are fasting. Verily I say to you. They 
have their reward. But when thou keepest a fast, anoint thy 

18 head and wash thy face, that thy fasting may not appear to 
men, but to thy father who is in secret, and thy father who 
seeth in secret will reward thee openly. 

19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures on the earth, where 
moth and rust consume, and where thieves break through and 

20 steal; but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where 
neither moth nor rust consumeth; and where thieves do not 

21 break through and steal. For where your treasure is, there 
will your heart also be. 

22 The eye is the lamp of the body. If therefore thine eye 

23 be sound thy whole body will be enlightened : but if thine eye 
be distempered, thy whole body will be dark. If then the 
light which is in thee be darkness, how great will the dark- 
ness be! 

24 No man can serve two masters : for he will either hate one 
and love the other ; or he will attend to one and neglect the 

25 other. You cannot serve God and a worldly temper. t There- 
fore I say to you. Be not anxious about your life, what 
you shall eat or what you shall drink; nor about your body, 

26 what you shall wear. Is not life a greater gift than food; 
and the body, than raiment? Observe those birds of the air : 
they neither sow nor reap, nor lay up in granaries; yet your 
heavenly father feedeth them. Are not you much more valua- 

27 ble than they? Besides, which of you can by his anxiety pro- 

28 long his life one hour? And with respect to raiment, why are 

♦The Avords thus inclosed are not in many ancient manuscripts. 

|A worldly temper, ^«/:Λ-/7.α.να a mind bent upon the things of this 
world and wholly engaged in forecasting how to obtain riches, ho- 
nour or pleasurable enjoyment in this state of being. 



MATTHEW. VI. VII. 

29 you anxious? Consider those lilies of the field, how they grow. 
They neither toil nor spin: yet I affirm, that even Solomon in all 

30 his glorj' was not arrayed like one of these. Now if God thus 
arrayeth the herbage which is to-day in the field, and to-mor- 
row to be cast into a furnace, will he not much more clothe 

31 you, Ο ye mistrustful? Therefore be not anxious, saying, 
AVhat shall we eat; or, what shall we drink; or, with what shall 

32 we be clothed? For about all such things the nations "are so- 
licitous : for your heavenly father knoweth that you have 

33 need of all these things. But seek first the kingdom of God, 
and the righteousness required by him, and all those things 

34 will be superadded to you. Wherefore be not anxious about 
the morrow; for the morrow will be anxious about its own 
concerns. Sufficient for every day is its own trouble. 

VII. Judge not, that you may not be judged ; for as you 

2 judge, you shall be judged: and the measure which you mete, 

3 shall be measured to you again. Now why art thou observ- 
ant of the mote in thy brother's eye, and insensible to the 

4 splinter in thine own eye ? Or, how canst thou say to thy 
brother, Hold ! let me take the mote out of thine eye, when lo 1 

5 there is a splinter in thine own eye ? Hypocrite, first take the 
splinter out of thine own eye ; and then thou wilt see clearly 
to remove the mote out of thy brother's eye. 

6 Give not that which is holy to dogs ; nor cast your pearls 
before swine ; lest they trample them under foot, and turning 
tear you. 

7 Ask, and ye shall obtain ; seek and ye shall find ; knock, 

8 and the door will be opened to you. For every one who asketh, 
obtaineth ; and he who seeketh, findeth ; and to him who 

9 knocketh the door will be opened. Is there any man among 

10 you, who, when his son asketh bread, will give him a stone ; 

11 or if he ask for a fish will give him a serpent ? If you there- 
fore, bad as you are, know how to give good gifts to your 
children, how much more will your father who is in heaven 
give good things to them who ask him ? 

1 2 Whatsoever therefore you would that men should do to 
you, do ye even so to them, for this is the law and the pro- 
phets. 



MATTHEW. VII. VllL 

13 Enter in at the strait gate. Because the i^ate is wide and 
the way broad which leadeth to destruction, therefore many 

14 there are who go in through it : because the gate is strait and 
the \vay narrow, which leadeth to Hfe, therefore there are few 
Avho find it. 

15 Now beware of false teachers, who come to you in sheep's 

16 clothing, but are inwardly ravenous wolves. By their fruits 
you may know them. Are grapes gathered from thorns? Or 

17 figs from tliistles ? So every good tree beareth good fruit; 

18 i.nd every bad tree beareth bad fruit. A good tree cannot 

19 iDear bad fruit ; nor a bad tree, good fruit. Every tree which 

20 beareth not good fruit is cut down and cast into the fire. So 
then by their fruits you will know them. 

21 Not every one who saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter 
into the kingdom of heaven, but he who doeth the will of 

22 my father who is in heaven. 'Many will say to me on that day 
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name and in tiiy 

23 name cast out demons, and in thy name done many miracles, 
to whom I will then declare, I never acknowledged you ; De- 

24 part from me ye who work iniquity. Therefore whoever hear- 
erh these words of mine and puttcth them in practice, him I 
vAll compare to a prudent man, who built his house upon the 

25 rock. When the rain descended, and the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and beat upon that house, it did not fall, because 

26 it was founded on the rock. But whoever heareth these WOrds 
of mine, and doth not put them in practice, may be compared 

27 to a foolish man, who built his house on the sand. When the 
rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew% and 
beat upon that house ; it fell, and great was the ruin thereof. 

28 When Jesus finished this discourse, the crouds were asto- 

29 nished at his manner of teaching; for in teaching them he was 
VIII. like one having authority, and not like the scribes. And 

as he M\^s going down from the mount great multitudes fol- 

2 lowed him. And lo ! a leper came and prostrated himself be- 
fore him, and said, Sir, if thou wilt, thou canst cleanse me. 

3 Whereupon Jesus stretched forth his hand and touched him, 
saying, I will : • Be thou cleansed. And immediately he was 

4 cured of his leprosy. Then Jesus saith to him, See thou tell 



MATTHEW. Vill. 

no one ; but go and shew thyself to the priest, unci offer tlie 
gift which Moses prescribed, for a testimony to them. 

5 And as Jesus was enterint^f Capernaum, a centurion met 
him and intreated him, saying, Sir, my servant licth at home 

6 struck with a palsy, in great torture. Thereupon Jesus sailh 

7 to him, I Avas coming ; 1 will cure him. In reply to which the 

8 centurion said, Sir, I am not worthy that thou shouldst come 
under my roof; but only speak a word and my servant will 

be cured. For even I, who am myself under command, 
having soldiers under me, say to one, Go ; and he goeth : 
and to another. Come ; and he cometh : and to my slave, Do 

10 this; and he doth it. Upon hearing this Jesus expressed ad- 
miration, saying to them who followed him, Verily I say to 

1 1 you, I have not found even in Israel such a belief. Now I say to 
vou that many will come from the east and \\est, and will be 
placed at table with Abraham and Isaak and Jacob, in the 
kingdom of the heavens, and the children of the kingdom will 

12 be cast out into the outer darkness. Weeping and gnashing of 

13 teeth will be there. Then Jesus said to the centurion, Go thy 
way and be it done for thee as thou hast believed. And that 
very instant his servant was cured. 

14 Jesus also having gone to Peter's house, saw his wife's 

15 mother confined to her bed and sick of a fever, and he touch- 
ed her hand; thereupon the fever left her and she arose and 

16 entertained them. And in the evening there were brought to 
him many demoniacs. And he expelled the spirits with a word, 

IT and cured all that were sick, so that there was an accomplish- 
ment of that \vhich was spoken by the prophet Esaias, saying, 
"He took our hifirmities and bore away our diseases.*" 

13 When Jesus saw great crowds around him, he gave or- 

19 ders to g<j over to the opposite shore ; whereupon a certain 
scribe accosting him, said, Teacher, I will follow thee whi- 

20 thersoever thou goest. Jesus saith to him, the foxes ha^■e holes 
and the birds of the air have roosts; but the son of man hath 

21 not where to lay his head. Another of his disciples said to 

22 him, Master, permit me to go iirst and bury my father. Ar.d 

*Es. 5.3. 4. 



MATTHEW. VIII. IX. 

to him Jesus said, Follow me, and let the dead bury their own 
dead. 

23 Then having gone aboard the vessel, his disciples followed 

24 him. And behold there came on a mighty tempest in the sea, 
so that the vessel was covered with the waves, and he was 

25 asleep. Thereupon his disciples came and awoke him, saying, 

26 Master, save us! we are perishing. And he said to them, Why 
are you fearful, Ο ye of little faith? Then he arose, and re- 

27 buked the winds and the sea, and a great calm ensued. And 
the men in amaze, said, What sort of a man is this, that even 
the winds and the sea obey him? 

28 And when he arrived at the opposite shore in the country 
of the Gergesencs, there met him two demoniacs coming out 
of the tombs, so furious that nobody durst pass that way. 

29 And instandy they screamed, saying. What hast thou to do 
with us, Jesus son of God ! Art thou come hither before the 

30 time to torment us. Now there was at some distance from 

3 1 them a herd of many swine, feeding : and the demons besought 
him, saying. If thou cast us out, permit us to go into that 

32 herd of swine. And he said to them. Go. Thereupon they 
went out and entered into the herd of swine. And instantly 
the whole herd ran violently down a precipice into the sea, 

33 and perished in the waters. And they who fed them fled; and 
having gone to the city, they told all the circumstances, includ- 
ing the case of the demoniacs. And presently all the city came 
out to meet Jesus, and having seen him they intreated him to 

IX. withdraw out of their territory. So having gone on 

board the vessel, he crossed over, and came to his own city. 

2 And lo ! they brought to him a paralytic laid on a bed : and 
Jesus, seeing their laith, said to the paralytic. Take courage, 

3 my son; thy sins are forgiven thee. Thereupon some of the 

4 Scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. But 
Jesus knowing their thoughts, said, Why do ye harbour evil 

5 thoughts in your hearts? For which is easier? To say. Thy 

6 sins are forgiven thee; or to say, Arise and walk? But that you 
may know that the son of man hath power on earth to forgive 
sins, Arise (saith he then to the paralytic) take up thy bed and 

7 go home. Accordingly he arose and departed to his house. 
3 And when the multitude saw this ihey expressed their admi- 



MATTHEW. IX. 

ration and glorified God who had given such power to men. 
9 When Jesus was going thence he saw a man, named Mat- 

10 thew, sitting at the custom-house; and he saith to him, Fol- 
low me. Whereupon he arose and followed him. And when he 
was at table in the house, behold many publicans and sinners 
came and placed themselves at the table Avith Jesus and his 

11 disciples. When the Pharisees saw this, they said to his disci- 
ples. Why doth your teacher eat with these publicans and sin- 

12 ners? And Jesus hearing this, said to them, They who are well 

13 have no need of a physician, but they who are sick. Go then 
and learn what this meaneth, " I desire mercy rather than 
sacrifice;*" for I did not come to call righteous men, but sin- 
ners to reformation. 

14 Then John's disciples, accosting him, said. Why do weandthc 

15 Pharisees fast frequently, but thy disciples never fast? And to 
them Jesus said, Can bridemen mourn, while the bridegroom 
is with them? The days indeed will come, when the bride- 
groom shall be taken away from them and then they will fast. 

16 No one mendeth an old garment with a patch of undressed 
cloth; for such a patch teareth the garment and maketh a great- 

17 er rent. Neither do men put new wine into old leathern bot- 
tles, otherwise the bottles burst, and the wine is spilled, and 
the bottles are lost. But new wine is put into new bottles, so 
both are preserved. 

18 While he was thus speaking to them, behold a chief came 
and, making obeisance to him, said. My daughter is at the 
point of death, but come and lay thy hand on her and she will 

19 live. Thereupon Jesus arose and with his disciples followed 

20 him. And lo ! a woman who had been twelve years afflicted 
with an efflux of blood, came behind and touched the tuft of 

21 his mantle. For she said within herself. If I can only touch his 

22 mantle, I shall be cured. And Jesus turned about and when 
he saw her, said. Daughter, take courage; thy faith hath cured 

23 thee. And from that instant the woman was cured. And when 
Jesus came to the house of the chief and saw the minstrels 
and the crowd in a bustle, he saith to them, withdraw, for the 

25 damsel is not dead but asleep. Whereupon they derided him. 

•Hosea 6. 6. 



MATTHEW. IX. Χ. 

But when the crowd was turned out, he w^nt in and took her 

26 by the hand, and the damsel arose. And the lame of this spread 
over all that country. 

27 As Jesus was departing thence, two blind men followed 
him, with loud outcries, saying, Son of David, take pity on us. 

28 And when he went into the house, the blind men came to him. 
And Jesus saith to them, Do you believe that I can do this? 

29 They say to him, Yes, master. Then he touched their eyes, 

30 saying, According to your belief, be it to you. Whereupon 
their eyes were opened. Then Jesus restrained them, saying, 

31 See that none know this. But when they w^cnt out, they spread 
his fame through all that country. 

32 At their going out, behold a dumb man, a demoniac, was 

33 brought to him; and the demon being expelled, the dumb man 
spake, and the crow^ls expressed their amazement, saying, No- 

34 thing like this Avas ever seen in Israel. But the Pharisees said. 
By the prince of the demons he expelleth the demons. 

35 Then Jesus took a circuit through all the cities and villages, 
teaching in their synagogues and proclaiming the good news 
of the reign, and healing every disease and every malady 

36 among the people. And seeing the multitudes, he had com- 
passion on them, because they were fainty and forlorn, like 

37 sheep without a shepherd. Then he saith to his disciples, 
The harvest indeed is plentiful, but the labourers ai^e few. 

38 Supplicate therefore the Lord of the harvest to send forth la- 
bourers for his harvest. 

X. Then having called to him his twelve disciples, he gave 
them power over unclean spirits, so as to cast them out; and 

2 to cure diseases and maladies of every kind. Now the names 
of the twelve disciples were these. First, Simon, called Peter, 
and Andrew his brother, James the son of Zebedee, and John 

3 his brodier, Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas and Matthew 
the publican, James the son of Alphcus and Lebbeus called 

4 Thaddeus, Simon the Chananite and Judas Iscariot, even he 

5 who delivered him up. These twelve Jesus sent forth, having 
given thfm a charge, saying, Go not away to the Gentiles, nor 
enter a city of the Samaritans; but go rather to the lost sheep 
of the house of Israel: and as you go proclaim, saying. The 

8 reign of the heavens is-at hand. Heal the sick; cleanse lepers; 



MATTHEW. Χ. 

raise the dead; cast out demons; freely you have received; 

9 give freely. Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass for 

your purses; nor a scrip for the journey; nor two coats; nor 

pairs of sandals; nor a staff: for the workman is worthy of his 

1 1 sustenance. Therefore into whatever city or village you enter, 
inquire who in it is worthy, and continue there till you leave 

12 the place. And w hen you enter the house, salute the family. 

13 And if the family be worthy, the peace you wish them will 
come upon them; but if they be not ΛVorthy, the peace you 

14 wish Λνϋΐ rebound upon yourselves. And whosoever will 
not receive you, nor hear your words, when you leave that 

15 house or that city shake oft' the dust of your feet. Verily I say 
to you, it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Go- 
morra in a day of judgment, than for that city. 

16 Behold I send you forth like sheep in the midst of wolves; 
be ye therefore wise as the serpents and harmless as the doves. 

17 And be upon your guard against these men, for they will de- 
liver you up to councils and scourge you in their synagogues; 

18 and you will be brought before governors and kings for my 

19 sake, for a testimony to them and the nations. But when they 
deliver you up, be not anxious how or what you shall speak: 

20 for what you are to speak will be suggested to you at the very 
instant. For it is not you who speak, but the spirit of your fa- 

21 ther that speaketh in you. Now brother will deliver up bro- 
ther to death; and a father, a son; and children will rise up 

22 against parents and cause them to be put to'death. And you will 
be hated by all men on the account of my name. But he who 
persevereth to the end shall be saved. 

23 Now %vhen they persecute you in one city, flee to another. 
For, verily I say to you, before you shall have gone through 

24 all die cities of Israel, the son of man will come. The scholar is 
not greater than the teacher; nor the servant, than the master. 

25 It is enough for the scholar to be as his teacher; and the ser- 
vant, as his master. If they have called the master of the family 

2G Beelzebub, how much more, his domestics. Therefore be not 
afraid of them; for there is nothing hid, which shall not be re- 

27 vealcd; nor any thing secret, which shall not be known. What 
I say to you in darkness, speak ye in the light; and what is 

28 whispered in your ear, proclaim on the honsc tops. And h*: 

vor.. rv. 



MATTHEW. Χ. XI. 

not afraid of them who kill the body, but are not able to kill 
the soul: but rather fear him, who can destroy both soul and 

29 body in hell. Are not two sparrows sold for an assar,* yet nei- 

30 ther of them falleth to the ground without your father. Nay, 

3 1 the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not there- 

32 fore; for you are of more value than many sparrows. Whoso- 
ever therefore will acknowledge me before men, him I will 

33 acknowledge before my father, who is in heaven: but whoso- 
ever shall disown me before men, him I will disown before 
my father who is in heaven. 

34 Do not imagine that I am come to send peace on the earth. 

35 I am not come to send peace, but a sword. For I am come to 
set a man at variance with his father; and a daughter with her 

36 mother; and a daughter in law with her mother in law. Even 
the man's own domestics will be his enemies. 

37 He who loveth father or mother more than me, is not wor- 
thy of me. And he who loveth son or daughter more than me, 

38 is not worthy of me. And he who doth not take up his cross 

39 and follow me, is not worthy of me. He who hath found his 
life shall lose it. But he, who shall lose his life for my sake, 
shall find it. 

40 He who receiveth you, receiveth me; and he who receiveth 

41 me, receiveth him who sent me. He who receiveth a prophet 
on the account of his being a prophet, shall receive a prophet's 
reward. And he who receiveth a righteous man on the account 
of his being a righteous man, shall receive a righteous man's 

42 reward. And whoever shall give any one of these little ones, 
were it only a cup of cold water to drink, on the account of his 
being a disciple, verily I say to you, he sliall not lose his re- 
ward. 

XT. And when Jesus had finished his instructions to these his 
twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and make procla- 
mation in their cities. 

2 Now John, having heard in prison of tlie works of the Christ, 

3 sent two of his disciples with this message to him — Thou art 



A copper coin, worth about a cent. 



MATTHEW. XI. 

4 the one coming.^ May we expect another? In reply to which, 

5 Jesus said to them, Go and tell John what you hear and see. 
BUnd men sec, and lame walk. Lepers are cleansed and dcat" 
hear. Dead are raised and poor have glad tidings proclaimed 

6 to them. And happy is he to whom I shall not prove a stum- 

7 bliiig block. And as they were going away, Jesus began this 
discourse to the people concerning John, What did you go out 

8 to the Avilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind? But 
what went ye out to see? A man clothed with soft raiment? 
Behold they, who Avear delicate apparel, frequent the palaces 

9 of kings. But ^vhat went ye out to see? A prophet? Yes I tell 
you, and something more than a prophet; for this is he of 

10 whom it is written, "Behold I send my messenger before thy 

11 face, who shall prepare thy way before thee.t" Verily I say to 
you, Among them who are born of women, there hath not aris- 
en a greater than John the baptist: but the least in the kingdom 

12 of heaven is a greater than he. Now ever since the days of John 
the baptist, the kingdom of the heavens is invaded and inva- 

13 ders arc forcibly taking possession of it. For till the appear- 
ance of John, all the prophets and the law Avere the public in- 

14 structors. Indeed, if you will bear to be told it, he is Elias who 

15 was to come. Whoever hath ears to hear let him hear. 

16 Now to what shall I compare this generation? It is like boys 
in the market place who call to their pla}fellows, saying, "We 

17 have played to }ou on the pipe, but you have not danced; We 

18 have sung to you songs of woe, and you have not lamented." 

19 For John came, abstaining from meat and drink, and they say 
he hath a demon. The son of man came eating and drinking; and 
they say, Behold a gluttonous man and a wine drinker; a friend 
of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified by her chil- 
dren. 

20 Then he began to upbraid the cities in which the most of 
his miracles had been done, because they had not reformed, 

21 Alas for thee Chorazin! Alas for thee Bethsaida! For had the 
miracles, which have been peiformed in you, been done in 

* Or the coming one, or he Λ^■ho is coming, ό ίρχόμινοί a phrase 
used to denote the Messiah. See Ps. 118. 26. Hab. 2. 3. Zach. 
9. 9. t Malachi, 3. 1. 



MATTHEW. XL XII. 

Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sack- 

22 cloth and ashes. But I say to you, the condition of Tyre and 
Sidon will, in a day of judgment, be more tolerable than 

23 yours. And thou Capernaum, which hast been exalted to hea- 
ven, shalt be brought down to the mansion of the dead; for if 
the miracles, which have been done in thee, had been done in 

24 Sodom, it would have remained to this day. But I say to you, 
that the condition of the land of Sodom will, in a day of judg- 
ment, be more tolerable than thine. 

25 At that time Jesus took occasion to say, I thank thee, Ο 
father. Lord of heaven and earth ; that thou having hid these 
things from the wise and prudent, hast revealed them to babes. 

26 Yes, Ο father, because it thus seemed good in thy sight. All 

27 things are delivered up to me by my father ; and none but 
the father knoweth the son ; nor doth any know the father, 
but only the son, and he to whom the son is pleased to reveal 

28 him. Come to me all ye who labour and are heavily burden- 

29 led and I will give you rest. Take upon you my yoke and 
learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall 
find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden 
is light. 

XIL About this time, as Jesus was walking through corn 
fields on the sabbath days, his disciples were hungry and be- 

2 gan to pluck some ears, and eat them. When the Pharisees 
saw this they said to him. See ! Thy disciples are doing that 

3 which it is not lawful to do on a sabbath. Whereupon he said 
to them, Have you not read, what David did when he was 

4 hungry, and they who were with him ? How he went to the 
house of God and ate the presence loaves, which it was not 
lawful for him or his company to eat, but only for the priests? 

5 Or have you not read in the law, that on the sabbath days 
the priests in the temple break the sabbath and are blame- 

6 less ? Now I say to you, There is one here greater than the 

7 temple. And if you had known the meaning of this, " I desire 
mercy rather than sacrifice," you would not have condemn- 

8 ed the innocent. For the son of man is lord even of the sab- 
bath. 

9 Having departed thence, he went into their synagogue and 
10 lo ! there was a man there who had his hand withered. And 



MATTHEW. Xll. 

they asked him with a design to accuse him ; Is it lawful to 

11 heal on the sabbath days? And he said to them, What man 
is there among you, who having one sheep, if it fall into a pit 
on the sabbath days, will not take hold of it and lift it up ? 

12 Of how much greater value then is a man than a sheep ? 

13 Therefore it is lawful to do good on the sabbaths. Then he 
said to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it 

14 out. And his hand was restored sound as the other. There- 
upon the Pharisees Avent out and conspired against him that 

15 they might destroy him. But Jesus, knowing this, withdrew 
from that place ; and gxeat multitudes followed him, and he 

16 healed them all ; and strictly charged them not to make him 

17 known ; so that there was a full confirmation of what was 

18 spoken by the prophet Esaias saying, " Behold my servant 
whom I have chosen ! My beloved in whom my soul is well 
pleased ! I will put my spirit upon him ; and he will publish 

19 judgment to the nations. He will not contend nor raise a cla- 

20 mour ; nor shall any one hear his voice in the streets. A bruis- 
ed reed he will not break, nor extinguish a dimly burning ta- 

21 per, until he render his judgment victorious. In his name 
therefore let the nations trust.*" 

22 Then there was brought to him a demoniac, blind and 
dumb, and he healed him, so that he who was blind and dumb 

23 both spake and saw. And all the people were astonished and 

24 said. Is this the son of David? But the Pharisees, hearing them 
said, This man expelleth the demons, only by Beelzebub, the 

25 chief of the demons. Thereupon Jesus, knowing their thoughts, 
said to them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought 
to desolation. And no city or family divided against itself can 

26 subsist. Now if Satan expelleth Satan, he is at variance with 

27 himself, how then can his kingdom subsist? Besides if I expel 
demons by Beelzebub, by whom do your sons expel them ? 

28 Let them therefore be your judges. But if I expel the demons 
by the Spirit of God, then indeed the reign of God over you 

29 is come. How can any one enter the house of the strong and 

*Es. 42. 1. &c. — This quotation from Esaixs is not from the 
Septuagint, as we now have it. In substance, they agree, but ar^ 
Very different in phraseology. — 



MATTHEW. XIL 

plunder his goods, unless he first bmd the strong one, in whicli 

So case he may then plunder his house. He who is not for me is 

against me ; and he who gathereth not with me, scattereth. 

31 Therefore I say to you, All manner of sin and slander may be 
forgiven men; but this slanderous speaking against the spirit is 

32 not to be forgiven men — Even though one speak against the son 
of man, it maybe forgiven him; but whoever shall speak against 
the holy Spirit is not to be forgiven, either in the present age, 

33 or in that to come.* Either make the tree good and its fruit 
good, or make the tree bad, and its fruit bad. For the tree is 

34 known by its fruit. Brood of vipers ! how can you who are evil 
speak good things ? For out of the abundance of the heart the 

35 mouth speaketh. The good man out of the good treasure of his 
heart produceth good things ; and the bad man, out of his bad 

36 treasure produceth bad things. Now I assure you in respect to 
every idle word which men shall utter, they shall give an ac- 

37 count thereof in a day of judgment. For by thy words thou 
shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 

38 Then some of the Scribes and Pharisees interposed, say- 

39 ing, Teacher, we desire to see a sign from thee. In reply to 
which he said to them. An evil, and an adulterous generation 
demand a sign, but no sign shall be given them, save the sign of 

40 the prophet Jonas. For as Jonas was three days and three 
nights in the belly of the great fish, so the son of man will be 

41 three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. The 
men of Ninive will be raised up at the judgment with this ge- 
neration, and will condemn it; because they repented at the 
proclamation of Jonas; and behold something greater than Jo- 

42 nas is here. The queen of the south will be raised up at the 
judgment with this generation, and will condemn it, because 
she came from the extremities of the earth to hear the wisdom 
of Solomon. And behold something greater than Solomon is 
here. 

43 When the unclean spirit hath gone out of the man, it ^valk- 

44 eth through dry places seeking rest, but doth not find it. Then 



*Nelthcr in the present age (that is the age under the Mosaic 
law) nor in that to come (i. e. the age under the jMessiah.) 



MATTHEW. XII. XIII. 

it saith I will return to my habitation from which I came out. 
And when it is come, it findcth it unoccupied, swept and fur- 

45 nished. Then it goeth and bringeth with it seven other spirits 
worse than itself, and they enter and dwell there. So the last 
state of that man is worse than the first. Thus also will it be 
with this wicked generation. 

46 Now, while he was speaking to the people, lo! his mother 
and his brethren were standing without, desiring to speak with 

47 him. And one said to him, lo! thy mother and thy brethren 

48 are standing without, desiring to speak with thee. In reply to 
which he said to him who told him. Who is my mother? And 
who are my brethren? Then, stretching out his hand towards 
his disciples, he said, Behold my mother, and my brethren! for 
whoever will do the will of my father who is in heaven, the 
same is my brother and sister and mother. 

XIII. And on the same day, Jesus having gone out of the 

2 house, sat down by the sea side; but such great multitudes 

3 flocked to him that he went on board the vessel and sat down, 
and all the multitude stood on the shore, and he spake many 

4 things to them in parables, saying. Behold the sower went out 
to sow; and as he was sowing, some grains fell on the high- 

5 way and the birds came and devoured them. And others fell 
on rocky ground, where they had little earth; these sprang up 
immediately, because they had no depth of soil; but soon as 

6 the sun arose they were scorched; and for want of root wither- 

7 ed away : and some fell among the thorns, and the thorns 

8 sprang up and choaked them. And some fell on good ground 
and yielded increase; some an hundred; some, sixty; and 

9 some, tliirty fold. Whoever hath ears to hear, let him heiu•. 

10 Then the disciples accosted him, saying. Why speakest 

11 thou to them in parables? And he in reply said to them, To 
you it hath been granted to know the secrets of the reign of 

12 the heavens; but to them it hath not been granted. For to him 
who improvctli, more shall be given and he shall abound: but 
from him who improveth not, even that which he hath shall 

13 be taken. To them I speak in parables for this reason, be- 
cause they overlook what they see, and arc inattentive to what 



MATTHEW. XIII. 

they liear;•^' and they do not understand, and in them is fulfilled 

14 this prophesy of Esaias, which saith, "Hearing you shall hear, 
though you may not understand, and seeing you shall see, 

15 though you may not perceive; for the heart of this people is 
callous, and their ears are dull of hearing, and they have shut 
their eyes, that for a while they may not see with their eyes 
and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and 

16 return that I may heal the m.f" But blessed are your eyes, be- 

17 cause they see, and your ears, because they hear. For verily 
I say to you, "Many prophets and righteous men have ear- 
nestly desired to see what you see, and have not seen them; 

18 and to hear Λvhat you hear and have not heard them. Hear 

19 then the parable of the sower. When any one heareth the doc- 
trine of the kingdom and doth not mind it, the evil one com- 
eth and snatcheth away what was sown in his heart. This is 

20 the meaning of that sown on the highway. And that sown on 
rocky ground denoteth him, who, upon hearing the word, re- 

21 ceiveth it at first with joy, but not having it rooted in him, it 
is only temporary; and when tribulation and persecution com- 
eth on account of the word, he is immediately stumbled. 

22 And that sown among thorns denoteth him, who heareth 
the word, but worldly care and the delusion of riches choak 

23 the word and it becometh unfruitful. But that sown on good 
ground denoteth him who heareth and mindeth the word, and 
who beareth fruit and bringeth forth, one a hundred, and ano- 
ther sixty, and another thirty fold. 

24 Another parable he stated to them, saying. The reign of 
the heavens may be compared to a man sowing good seed in 

25 his field. But when the men were asleep; his enemy came and 

26 sowed darnel among the wheat, and went away. And when the 
blade sprang up and put forth the ear, then the darnel appear- 

27 ed. Whereupon the servants of the householder came and said 
to him. Master, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? 

28 Whence then hath it darnel? And he said to them. An enemy- 
hath done this. Then the servants said to him, Is it thy plea- 



* Literally, because, seeing they see not; and, hearinej, they hear 
not. f Es. 6. 9. 



MATTHEW. ΧΙΠ. 

29 sure llien that we go and weed it out? And he said, No. Per- 
haps in weeding out the darnel you may pull up the wheat 

30 with it. Let them both grow together till the harvest. And at 
the season for reaping I will say to the reapers, Gather the 
darnel first and bind it in bundles to be burned; then gather 
the wheat into my barn. 

31 Another parable he stated to them, saying, The reign of 
the heavens is like a grain of mustard seed which a man took 
and sowed in his field, which is indeed the smallest of all seeds, 

32 but which, when grown, is the largest of the herbs and be- 
cometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and take 
shelter among the branches. 

33 Another parable he stated to them, saying, The reign of 
the heavens is like leaven which a woman took and covered 
up in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 

54 All these things Jesus spake to them in parables, and did 

35 not speak to them without a parable, so that there was a full 
accomplishment of that which was spoken by the prophet, 
saying, I will open my mouth with parables, I will utter things 
kept hid from the foundation of the world.* 

36 Then Jesus dismissed the multitude and went into the 
house, and his disciples came to him and said. Explain to us 

37 the parable of the darnel in the field. And he answering, said 

38 to them, He who soweth the good seed is the son of man. 
The field is the world. The good seed are the children of the 

39 kingdom, and the dai-nel are the children of the evil one. The 
enemy who sowed it is the devil. The harvest is the conclusion 

40 of the age, and angels are the reapers. As the darnel therefore 
is gathered and burned with fire, so shall it be at the conclusion 

41 of diis age. The son of man will send his angels, and they will 
gather out of his kingdom all the stumbling blocks, and the 
workers of iniquity, and cast them into the fiery furnace. 

42 Weeping and gnashing of teeth will be there. Then shall the 

43 righteous shine like the sun in the kingdom of their father. 
Whoever hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

44 Again the kingdom of the heavens is like treasure hid in 

*Ps. 78. 2, 
VOL. IV. D 



MATTHEW. XIII. XlV. 

the field, which, when a man found, he concealed, and for 
joy thereof goeth away and selleth all that he hath, and pur- 
chaseth that field. 

45 Again the kingdom of the heavens is like a merchant in 

46 quest of fine pearls, who, having met with one of great va- 
lue, went and sold all that he had and purchased it. 

47 Again the kingdom of the heavens is like a sweep net cast 

48 into the sea, which enclosed fishes of every kind, which, when 
it was full, they dragged to the shore; and then sitting down, 

49 gathered the good into vessels and threΛv the bad away. So 
shall it be at the conclusion of this age. The angels will go 
forth and sever the wicked from among the righteous and cast 

50 them into the fiery furnace. Weeping and gnashing of teeth 
will be there. 

51 Jesus saith to them. Have you understood all these? They 

52 say to him. Yes, Master. Then he said to them, Every Scribe 
tlien who is instructed for the kingdom of heaven is like a 
master of a family who bringeth out of his treasury things 
new and old. 

53 Now when Jesus had finished these parables he departed 
thence; and being come into his ΟΛνη country, he taught them 

54 in their synagogues, so that they were astonished, and said. 
Whence hath this man this wisdom and these miraculous 

55 powers? Is not this the carpenter's son? Is not his motlier 
called Mary, and his brethren, James and Joses and Simon 

56 and Judas ? And his sisters, are they not all among us? 
Whence then hath this man all these things? And they were 

57 stumbled at him. Thereupon Jesus said to them, A prophet 
is not without honour save in his own country and in his own 
family. So he did not perform many miracles there because, 
of their unbelief. 

XIV. At that time Herod the tetrarch•^ hearing of the fame 

2 of Jesus, said to his servants, This is John the Baptist. He is' 

3 raised from tlie dead, and therefore miracles are performed by 



*Tetrarch, the governor of a fourth part of a countrj'. The 
kingdom of Herod the great being divided into four part?. xhW 
son, called Herod Antipas, had one of those parts. 



MATTHEW. XIV. 

him. (For Herod had apprehended John and bound him, and 

put him in prison on accoimt of Herodias, the wife of his bro- 
t ther Philip : for John had said to him, It is not lawful for thee 
5 to have her. Upon which Herod would have put him to death, 

but he was afraid of the people, because they looked upon 
G him as a prophet. But when Herod's birth day was kept, the 

daughter of Herodias danced before the company and pleased 

7 Herod. Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her 

8 whatever she would ask. And she at the instigation of her 
mother, said. Give me here ina basivi the head of John the Bap- 

9 tist. Though the king Avas sorry, yet from a regard to the 

10 oath and the guests, he ordered it to be given her. So he sent 

1 1 and beheaded John in the prison. And his head was brought 
in a basin and given to the damsel, who carried it to her mo- 

12 ther. And his disciples went and took up the body, and 

13 buried it, and came and told Jesus.) When Jesus heard this he 
departed thence, in a vessel, privately, to a desert place; and 
the people, being informed, followed him by land out of the 

14 cities. And when Jesus landed he saw a great multitude, and 

1 5 had compassion on them, and healed their sick. And towards 
evening his disciples accosted him, saying. This is a desert 
place and the hour* is now past, dismiss the multitude that 

16 they may go to the villages and buy themselves victuals. And 
Jesus said to them. They need not go. Give them, ye your- 

17 selves, something to eat. And they said. We have here only 

1 8 five loaves and two fishes. Whereupon he said, Bring them 
hither to nie. Then he ordered the multitude to arrange them- 

19 selves, as at table, on the grass. And having taken the five 
loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven and pro- 
nounced a blessing. Then he brake and gave the loaves to 
the disciples and the disciples [distributed] them to the mul- 

20 titudes. And they all ate and were satisfied. And there were 
carried away twelve panniers full of the fragments which re- 

21 mained. Now thev who hud eaten were about five thousand 
men, 



♦Meaning the ninth hour answering to our three o'clock in the 
afternoon, the time of ofFering the evening sacrifice. 



MATTHEW. XIV. XV. 

22 Then Jesus immediately constrained his disciples to em- 
bark, and cross over to the other side before him, while he 

23 dismissed the multitudes. And when he had dismissed the 
multitudes he went up, by himself, to the mountain, to pray. 

24 And in the course of the eve, he was there alone, and the ves- 
sel was now in the midst of the sea tossed by the waves, for 

25 the wind was contrary. And in the fourth watch* of the night, 

26 Jesus went to them, walking on the sea. When the disciples 
saw him walking on the sea, they were terrified, and said it 

27 is an apparition, and cried out for fear. Thereupon Jesus im- 
mediately spake to them, saying. Take courage : it is I : be 

28 not afraid. In reply to which Peter said, Master, if it be thou, 

29 bid me come to thee on the water. And Jesus said. Come. 
So Peter having gone down from the vessel, walked on the 

30 waves to go to Jesus. But perceiving the wind strong, he was 
afraid, and, beginning to sink, he cried out, saying, Master, save 

31 me. And Jesus immediately stretched forth his hand and took 
hold of him, saying. Distrustful man, why didst thou doubt ? 

32 And when they were come into the vessel the wind ceased. 

33 And they who were in the vessel came and bowed down to 

34 him, saying. Thou art indeed Son of God. And when they 
had crossed over, they landed in the territory of Gennesaret. 

35 And the men of that place, knowing him, sent to all the coun- 
try around, and they brought to him all that were sick, and 
intreated him that they might only touch the tuft of his man- 
tle. And as many as touched were perfectly cured. 

XV. Then some Scribes and Pharisees from Jerusalem ac- 

2 costed Jesus, saying, Why do thy disciples transgress the doc- 
trine of the elders ? For they do not wash their hands when 

3 they eat bread. In reply to which he said to them, Why do 
you transgress the commandment of God, from a regard to 

4 your doctrines ? For God commanded saying, *' Honour thy 
father and thy mother .•" and '"''whosoever revileth father or 

5 mother let him be put to death:'''* but you say, " Whoever shall say 
to his father or to his mother^ Let that by which thou mightest 
be bejiefited by me, be dedicated,''^ must not honour either his 



* The day from sun rise to sun set, was divided into twelve 
hours, and the night into four ΛναίοΠεβ. 



MATTHEW. XV. 

6 father or his mother. " Thus you have annulled the command- 

7 ment of God from a regard to your doctrmes. Hypocrites ! 

8 well did Esaias prophesy concerning you, saying, This people 
draw near to me with their mouth ; and with their lips they 

9 honour me, but their heart is far from mc ; and in vain do they 
worship me, teaching doctrines, the commands of men.*" 

10 Then having called the multitude to him, he said to them, 

1 1 Hear and understand ; It is not that which goeth into the 
mouth which dcfileth the man ; but it is that which cometh 
out of the mouth, which defileth the man. 

12 Then his disciples coming to him said, Dost thou know 
that the Pharisees, when they heard that saying, were offended? 

13 In reply to which he said. Every plant which my heavenly 

14 father hath not planted, is to be rooted up. Let them alone. 
They are blind leaders of blind. Now if the blind lead the 
blind, they will both fall into a ditch. 

15 Then Peter addressing him said, Explain to us this para- 

16 ble. Whereupon Jesus said, Are you also yet without under- 

17 standing? Do you not yet perceive, that whatever entereth 
in at the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is thrown out into 

18 the sink ? And that what proceed from the mouth come from 

19 the heart, and that these defile the man? For out of the heart 
come malicious surmises, murders, adulteries, fornications, 

20 thefts, false testimonies, calumnies. These are the things 
Avhich defile the man : but to eat with unwashen hands doth 
not defile the man. 

21 Then Jesus having left that place, whhdrcw into the con- 

22 fmes of Tyre and Sidon. And lo ! a Chananitish woman from 
those quarters came out and cried with a loud voice, saying 
to him. Have pity on me, Ο my lord, Son of David ; my 

23 daughter is grievously afflicted by a demon. But he made her 
no answer. Then his disciples came near and intreated him, 

24 saying, Dismiss thi-s woman, for she cricth after us. And he 
in reply said. My mission is only to the lost sheep of the house 

25 of Israel. She nevertheless advanced, and prostrating herself 

26 before him, said, Ο my lord, help mc. Whereupon he in reply 
said. It is not seemly to take the childrens' bread and cast 

* Es. 29. 13. 



MATTHEW. XV. XVI. 

27 it to the dogs. And she said, True, Sir. Yet even the dogs eat 

28 of the crumbs which fall from their master's table. There* 
upon Jesus in reply said to her, Ο woman, great is thy faith ; 
Be it to thee as thou desirest. And from that instant her daugh* 
ter was healed* 

29 When Jesus left that place he came nigh to the sea of 
Galilee, and having ascended the mountain, he sat down there, 

30 and great multitudes flocked to him, bringing with them the 
lame, the blind, the dumb, the cripple and many others, whom 

SI they laid at the feet of Jesus, and he healed them ; insomuch 
that the people beheld with amaze the dumb speaking, the 
cripple sound, the lame walking, and the blind seeing, and 
they glorified the God of Israel. 

^2 Then Jesus called his disciples and said, I have compas- 
sion on the multitude, because they have attended me now 
three days, and have nothing to eat. I will not send them away 

33 fasting. Perhaps they may faint on the road. Thereupon his 
disciples say to him, Whence can we get loaves enough, in a 

34 wildernesSj to satisfy so great a multitude? And Jesus saith 
to them, How many loaves have you? And they said. Seven, 

35 and a few small fishes. Then commanding the multitude to 

36 recline on the ground, he took the• seven loaves and the fishes, 
and having given thanks, he broke and gave to his disciples; 

57 and the disciples [distributed] to the people. And when they 
had all eaten and were satisfied, there were carried off seven 

38 baskets full of the fragments left. Now they who had eaten 
Avere about four thousand men, besides women and children. 

39 Then having dismissed the multitude, he embarked and 
XVI. came to the coast of Magdala. And the Pharisees and the 

Sadducees having come thither with a view to try him, desir- 

2 ed that he would show them a sign from heaven. Whereupon 
he in reply said to them. When it is evening you say. It will 

3 be fair weather, for the sky is red: and in the morning, there 
will be a storm to day, for the sky is red and lowering. Hypo- 
crites! you know how to distinguish the appearance of the sky, 

4 and can you not disi:ern the signs of the times? An evil and 
adulterous generation demand a sign, but no sign shall be given 
them, save that of the prophet Jonas. So leaving them he de- 
parted. 



MATTHEW. XVI. 

5 Now his disciples, going to the other side, had forgotten to 

6 bring with them loaves of bread. And Jesus said to them, 
Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the 

7 Sadducees. Whereupon they reasoned among themselves, 

8 saying, It is because we have not brought loaves widi us. And 
JesUs knowing this, said to them, Why do ye reason among 
yourselves, Ο ye of little faith, because you have not brought 

9 loaves? Have you yet no reflection? Or do ye not remember 
the five loaves among the five thousand, and how many pan- 

10 niers you carried off; nor the seven loaves among the four 

11 thousand, and how many baskets you carried oft'? How is it 
that you do not undersUmd that I did not speak to you of 
bread, when I cautioned you to beware of the leaven of the 

12 Pharisees and the Sadducees? Then they understood that hcj 
did not caution them against the leaven of the bread, but 
against the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 

13 When Jesus was going to Csesarea-philippi, he asked his 

14 disciples, saying. Who do men say that I, the son of man, am? 
And they said, Some say, John the baptist; and some, Elias; 

15 and some Jeremias, or one of the prophets. He saith to them, 
IG And who do ye say that I am? Upon this Peter, in reply, said, 

17 Thou art the christ, the son of the living God. And Jesus 
answering, said to him, Happy art thou, Simon Barjona; for 
flesh and blood hath not revealed this to thee, but my father 

18 who is in heaven. Now I say to thee. Thou art named Peter, , 
[a rock,*] and upon this very rock I will build my church, and 

19 the gates of Hadesf shall not prevail against it. And I will 
give thee the keys of the kingdom of the heavens; and what- 
soever thou shalt bind on the earth, will be bound in the hea- 
vens; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on the earth, will be 

20 loosed in the heavens. Then he charged his disciples not to 
tell any one that he, Jesus, is the Christ. 

21 From that time Jesus began to point out to his disciples 
that he must go to Jerusalem, and suffer many things from the 
elders, and chief priests and scribes, and be put to death, and 

22 raised again on the third day. Upon which Peter, taking him 



* This is the meaning of his name translated from the Greek. 
t IladiSy tlio place, mansion or habitation ef departed spirits. 



MATTHEW. XVI. XVIL 

aside, began to check him, saying, Mercy on thee, Ο my 

23 Lord! This cannot befal thee. But he, turning, said to Peter, 
Get thee behind me, Satan. Thou art an obstacle in my way. 
For thou hast not thy mind bent on the things of God; but on 

24 the things of those men. Then Jesus said to his disciples. If 
any one wisheth to follow me, let him deny himself, and take 

25 up his cross, and follow me. For whoever wisheth to save his 
life shall lose it; and whoever shall lose his life for my sake, 

26 shall find it. For what will a man be profited, if he should gain 
the whole world, and be punished with the forfeit of his life? 

27 Or, what will not a man give as a ransom for his life? For the 
son of man will come in the glory of his father, with his angels, 
and will then render to every one according to his actions. 

28 Verily I say to you. There are some of them standing here who 
shall not taste death until they see the son of man coming in 
his kingdom. 

XVII. And after six days, Jesus taketh Peter, and James, and 
John, his brother, and bringeth them up privately to a high 

2 mountain, and was transfigured before them. His face shone 

3 like the sun: and his raiment became white as the light. And 
behold there appeared to them Moses and Elias, conversing 

4 with him. Whereupon Peter, addressing Jesus, said, Master, 
it is well that we are here. If thou pleasest let us make here 

5 three booths, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Eli- 
as. While he was yet speaking, behold! a bright cloud over- 
shadowed them; and lo! from the cloud, a voice, saying, This is 

6 my Son, the Beloved, in whom I am well pleased. Hear ye him. 
Upon hearing this the disciples fell on their face and were great- 

7 ly affrigUted. But Jesus came and touched them, and said, 

8 Arise, Be not afraid. And having lifted up their eyes they saw 

9 none but Jesus only. And as they were coming down from the 
mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell no one what you 
have seen, until the son of man shall have risen from the dead. 

10 Then his disciples asked him, saying, Why then do the Scribes 

11 say, that Elias must come first? In reply to which, Jesus said 
to them, Elias indeed cometh first and is to finish and begin all 

12 anew. Now I say to you, Elias is already come and they did^'not 
know him, but have treated him as they pleased. In the same 

13 manner also the son of man will soon sufier by them. Then 



MATTHEW. XVII. 

tlie disciples understood tliat he spake to them of John the bap- 
tist. 

14 And when they were come to the multitude, there came 
to him a man, who falling on his knees, said, Ο sir, have pity- 
on my son; for he is afflicted with an epilepsy, and suftbreth 

15 gi'ievously. For he often falleth into the fire and often into the 

16 water. I brought him to thy disciples, but they could not 

17 cure him. And Jesus answering, said, Ο faithless and per- 
verse generation! How long shall I be with you? How long 

18 shall I endure you? Bring him hither to me. Then Jesus re- 
buked the demon and it went out of him, and from that hour 
the child was cured. 

19 Then the disciples came to Jesus in private, and said. Why 
could not we cast it out? And Jesus said to them. Because of 

20 your unbelief. For verily I say to you. If you have faith as a 
grain of mustard seed, you might say to that mountain. Re- 
move hence to yonder place; and it would remove; and no- 

21 thing Avould be impossible to you: but this kind [of power] 
goeth not forth, unless by prayer and fasting. 

22 Now while they remained in Galilee Jesus said to them, 
The son of man will soon be delivered into the hands of men, 

23 and they will put him to death; and on the third day he will be 
raised up. And they were exceedingly grieved. 

24 And when they were come to Capernaum, the receivers of 
the assessments for the Temple came to Peter, and said. Doth 

25 your teacher pay the didrachm?* He saith, Yes. And when he 

26 came into the house, before he spake, Jesus said to him, What 
thinkest thou Simon? Of whom do the kings of the earth re- 

27 ceive assessments? Of their own sons or of others? Peter saith 
to him, Of others. Jesus saith to him, The sons then surely 
lu-e free. However, that we may not offend them, go to the 
sea, and throw in a hook, and take the first fish that cometh 

* That is two drachmas. The drachma was a piece ot money, in 
value nearly equal to a quarter of" a dollar; two drachmas make a 
didrachm, and two didrachms make a stater, nearly equal to a dol- 
lar: this was, as Joscphus tells us, assessed and collected or repairing 
the temple. 

VOL. IV. ζ 



MATTHEW. XVII. XVIII 

up; and having opened its mouth thou wilt find a stater: take 
that and give it to them for me and thee. 
XVII I. At that time the disciples came to Jesus, say- 

2 ing, Vl^ho is to be greatest in the kingdom of the heavens? 
Whereupon Jesus, having called to him a little child, placed 

3 it in the midst of them and said, Verily I say to you, Unless 
you be changed, and be like children you shall never enter 

4 the kingdom of the heavens. Whosoever therefore shall hum- 
ble himself as this little child, he is of higher dignity in the 

5 kingdom of the heavens. And whoever shall receive one such 

6 child in my name, receiveth me. But whoever shall occasion 
the stumbling of one of such little ones who believe in me, 
better were it for him that an upper millstone were hanged 
about his neck and that he were whelmed in the depth of the 

7 sea. Alas for the world because of these stumbling blocks, for 
these stumbling blocks must needs come : but alas for the 

β man by whom the stumbling block cometh. If then thy hand 
or thy foot occasioneth thy stumbling, cut them oif and cast 
them from thee. It is better for thee to enter lame or maimed 
into life, than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the 

9 fire which is everlasting. And if thine eye occasioneth thy 
stumbling, pluck it out and cast it from thee; it is better for 
thee to enter into life with but one eye, than having two eyes 

10 to be cast into the vale of that fire. Take heed that you despise 
not one of these little ones; for I say to you, Their angels in 

11 heaven do continually behold the face of my father who is in 
heaven. For the son of man is come to save that which was 
lost. 

12 What think you? If any man hath an hundred sheep, 
and one of them go astray, doth he not leave the ninety nine 

13 on the mountains, and go in quest of the stray? And if he hap- 
pen to find it, verily I say to you, he rejoiceth over it more 

14 than over the ninety nine which went not astray. Thus it is 
not the will of your father who is in heaven that one of these 

15 little ones should be lost. Wherefore if thy brother trespass 
against thee, go and expostulate with him when thou and he 
are alone. If he hearken to thee thou hast gained thy brother. 

16 But if he will not hearken to thee, then take with thee one or 
two, that by the testimony of two or three witnesses every 



MATTHEW. XVIII. 

17 thing may be ascertained. And if he disregard them, tell the 
congregation; and if he disregard the congregation, let him be 

18 to thee as the heathen and the publican. Verily I say to you, 
whatsoever ye shall bind on the earth will be bound in heaven; 
and whatsoever ye shall loose on the earth will be loosed in 

19 heaven. Again I say to you, If two of you agree on the earth 
touching any thing which they may ask, it will be done for 

20 them by my father who is in heaven. For where two or three 
are assembled for my name I am there in the midst of them. 

21 Then Peter accosting him, said, Master, how often is my 
brother to trespass against me and I to forgive him? Till seven 

22 times? Jesus saith to him, I do not say to thee seven times, 

23 but seventy times seven. In this respect the reign of the 
heavens may be compared to a certain king who determined 

24 to settle accounts with his servants. And having begun to set- 
tle; there was one brought to him, who owed him ten thousand 

25 talents.* And as he had not whercAvithal to pay; his lord or- 
dered him and his wife and all that he had, to be sold and pay- 

26 ment to be made. The servant therefore falling prostrate be- 
fore him, saith. Have patience with mc, my lord, and 1 will 

27 pay thee all. And the lord of that servant, being moved with 

28 compassion, dismissed him and forgave him the debt. And as 
that servant was going out, he met one of his fellow servants 
who owed him a hundred deniars;t and seizing him bv the 

29 throat, he said, Pay me what thou owest. His fellow servant 
therefore falling at his feet, besought him, saying, Have pa- 

30 ticnce with me and I will pay thee all. And he would not; but 
went and cast him into prison until he should pay the debt. 

31 When his fellow servants saw this they were deeply affected 

32 and went and told their lord all that was done. Thereupon his 

33 lord having called him in, saith to him, Thou wicked slave, I 
forgave thee all that debt at thy entreaty; shouldst thou not 
then have had compassion on thy fellow servant as 1 had on 

34 thee? So his lord, being incensed, delivered him to the exe- 

* A talent was equal to three thousand didrachms or fifteen hun- 
dred dollars. 

f A deniar was a pirrr of money equal to about one eighth of a 
dollar. 



MATTHEW. XVIII. XIX, 

cutioners of justice until he should pay all that was due to 
35 him. Thus also will my heavenly father deal with you, if you 

do not from your hearts forgive, every one the trespasses of 

his brother. 
XIX. When Jesus had finished these discourses he departed 

from Galilee and came to the borders of Judea, on the bank 

2 of the Jordan. And great multitudes followed him, and he 

3 healed them there. And the Pharisees came to him, and try- 
ing him said. Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for 

4 every fault ? In reply to which he said to them, " Have you 
not read that the Creator at the beginning made them a male 

5 and a female?" Moreover he said, " For this cause a man is 
to leave his father and his mother, and cleave to his wife, and 

6 they two shall be one flesh ; so that they are no longer two 
but one flesh. Therefore what God hath conjoined, let not 

7 man separate." They say to him. Why then did Moses com- 

8 mand to give a bill of divorce and dismiss her ? He saith to 
them. Because of your intractable disposition Moses permit- 
ted you to put away your wives ; but it was not so from the 

9 beginning. Now I say to you. Whosoever shall put away his 
wife, except it be for whoredom and shall marry another, 
committeth adultery : and he who marricth her who was put 

10 away committeth adultery. His disciples say to him. If such 
be the case between the husband and wife, it is not expedient to 

11 marry. Whereupon he said to them, All men cannot admit 

12 this inference. But with respect to them to whom it is granted 
(for there are some who have been eunuchs from their birth, 
and some have been made eunuchs by men, and there are 
some who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of 
heaven) let him admit it, Avho can admit it. 

13 Then children were brought to him that he might lay his 
hands on them and pray for them ; and his disciples rebuked 

14 them. Whereupon Jesus said, Let the children alone, and do 
not hinder them to come to me ; for of such is the kingdom 

15 of the heavens. And when he had laid his hands on them he 
departed thence. 

16 And behold there came one who said to him. Good teach- 
er, what good thing shall I do, that I may have an everlasting 

17 life ? In reply to which Jesus said to him, Why callest thou 



MATTHEW. XIX. XX. 

mc good ? There is none good but God only. But if thou 

18 desirest to enter into that life, keep the commandments. He 
saith to him, Which ? And Jesus said, These — Thou shalt 
not commit murder — Thou shalt not commit adultery — Thou 

19 shalt not steal — Thou shalt not bear false witness — Honour 

20 thy father and thy mother — and, Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bour as thyself. The youth said to him, All these I have kept 

21 from my childhood. Wliat do I yet lack ? Jesus said to him. 
If thou wishcst to be perfect, go, sell thy estate, and give to 

22 the poor; and thou shalt have treasure in heaven. Then come 
and follow me. Upon heiuing this word, the youth went away 

23 sorrowful ; for he had great possessions. Thereupon Jesus 
said to his disciples. Verily I say to you, With difficulty will 

24 a rich man enter the kingdom of heaven. Again I say to you, 
It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle 

25 than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God. When his 
disciples heard this they were greatly astonished and said. Who 

26 then can be saved ? Thereupon Jesus looking earnestly at 
them said, With men this is impossible ; but with God all 

27 things are possible. Then Peter addressing him said. Behold 
we have left all and followed thee, what then shall we have ? 

28 Thereupon Jesus said to him. Verily I say to you, With respect 
to you who have followed me, at the renovation, when the son of 
man shall sit on the throne of his glory, you also shall sit on 

29 twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. And every 
one who hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, 
or mother, or wife, or children, or fields for the sake of my 
name, shall receive an hundred fold compensation. — He shall 

30 indeed inherit an everlasting life. But many will be first who 
XX. are last ; and last, who are first. For the reign of the 

heavens is like a householder who went out early in the morn- 

2 ing to hire labourers for his vineyard. And having agreed with 
some labourers for a deniar* a day, he sent them to his vine- 

3 yard. And going out about the third hour f he saw some 
standing in the market place, unemployed, and said to them, 



* A Roman silver coin. See eh. 18. 28. 

t The third hour about nine o'clock, A. M. The sixtli noon. 
The ninth three, and the eleventh about five, P. M. 



MATTHEW. XX. 

4 Go ye also to the vineyard and I will give you what is reason- 

5 able — So they went. Again about the sixth and ninth hour he 

6 went out and did the same. And having gone out about the 
eleventh hour, he found others standing unemployed, and saith 
to them, Why have you stood here all the day unemployed ? 

7 They say to him, Because no one hath hired us. He saith to 
them, Go ye also to the vineyard and you shall receive Avhat 

8 is reasonable. And in the evening the owner of the vineyard 
said to his steward, Call the labourers and pay them their 

9 wages, beghming with the last and ending with the first. So 
they who had been hired at the eleventh hour, came and re- 

10 ceived every one a deniar. And when the first hired came, 
they expected to receive more ; but they also received every 

1 1 one a deniar. And when they received it, they murmured 

12 against the householder, saying, These last have worked but 
one hour, and thou hast made them equal to us, who have borne 

13 the burden, and the heat of the day. But he in reply said to 
one of them, Companion ! I do thee no wrong. Didst thou 

14 not agree with me for a deniar: take what is thine and go thy 

15 Avay. It is my will to give this last as much as to thee. Is it 
not lawful for me to do what I please with mine own ? Is thine 

16 eye evil because I am good? So the last shall be first, and 
the first last. For there are many called, but few chosen. 

17 As Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve 

18 disciples apart on the road and said to them. Behold we are 
going up to Jerusalem, and the son of man will be delivered up 

19 to the chief priests and Scribes; and they will condemn him to 
death, and deliver him up to the Gentiles to be mocked, and 
scourged, and crucified, and on the third day he will rise again. 

20 Then the mother of Zebedee's children came to him with 
her sons, and, prostrating herself, asked a favour of him. 

21 Whereupon he said to her, What is thy desire? She said to 
him, Grant that these two sons of mine may sit, one on thy 

22 right hand and the other on thy left in thy kingdom. In reply 
to which Jesus said, You do not know what you ask. Can you 
drink the cup which I shall soon drink; and be baptized with 

23 the baptism, with which I am baptized? They say to him. 
We can. Then Jesus saith to them, You will indeed drink 
my cup and be baptized with the baptism with which I am 



MATTHEW. XX. XXL• 

baptized : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not 
mine to give, unless to them for whom it is prepared by my 

24 father. When the ten heard, they were moved with indigna- 

25 tion against the two brothers. Whereupon Jesus having called 
them to him, said, You know that the chiefs of the nations 
exercise dominion over them; and they who are grandees ex- 
ercise authority over them : but it shall not be so among you. 

26 But whoever among you would wish to be great, let him be 

27 your attendant. And whoever among you would wish to be 

28 first, let him be your servant; even as the son of man came 
not to be waited on, but to wait, and to give his life a ransom 
for many. 

29 Now when they were going from Jericho a great multi- 

30 tude followed him. And lo ! two blind men who sat by the 
way side, hearing that Jesus was passing by, cried, saying, 

31 Have pity on us, Ο master, son of David. And when the peo- 
ple reprimanded them that they might hold their peace, they 

32 cried the louder, saying. Have pity on us, Ο master, son of 
David. Whereupon, Jesus, stopping, called them and said, 
Wliat do you desire me to do for you? They say to him, 

33 Sir! that our eyes may be opened. And Jesus had compas- 

34 sion and touched their eyes; and instantly they received sight. 
And they followed him. 

XXL And when they approached Jerusalem and were come 

2 to Bethphage, near to the mount of olives, then Jesus sent 
two disciples, saying to them. Go to that village which is over 
against you, and straight^vay you \Vill find an ass tied and a colt 

3 with her. Loose her and bring them to me. And if any one 
say any thing to you; say. The Lord hath need of them and 

4 will quickly send them back. Now all this was done, so that 
there was an accomplishment of what was spoken by the pro- 

5 phet, saying, " Say to the daughter of Sion, Behold thy king 
cometh to thee, meek and mounted on an ass; even on -^ 

6 young colt the foal of an ass.*" So the disciples went, and hav- 
ing done as Jesus commanded them, they brought the ass and 
the colt and threw their mantles on them, and set him thereon. 



*Zach. 9. 9, 



MATTHEW. XXI. 

8 And the greater part of the multitude threw their mantles on 
the way, and some cut branches from the trees and strewed 

9 them in the way. And the crowds that went before, and they 
who followed, shouted, saying, Hosannah to the son of Da- 
vid ! Blessed he, Avho is coming in the name of the Lord! 

10 Hosannah in the highest ! And as he entered Jerusalem, all 

11 the city was in commotion, saying. Who is this? And the 
multitude said. This is Jesus the prophet, who is of Nazareth 

12 in Galilee. And Jesus went into the temple of God and drove 
out all those who were selling and buying in the temple, and 
overturned the tables of the money changers and the stalls of 

13 them who sold doves, and said to them, It is written, " My 
house shall be called a house of prayer,*" but you have made 

14 it a den of robbers. Then the blind and the lame came to him 
in the temple and he healed them. 

15 When the chief priests and the Scribes saw the wonders 
which he did, and the children shouting in the temple, and say- 

16 ing, Hosannah to the son of David, they were filled with in- 
dignation, and said to him, Hearest thou what these say? Jesus 
saith to them, Yes. Have you never read, " From the mouth 

17 of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?!" Then 
leaving them he went out of the city to Bethany and lodged 
there. 

18 In the moming, when he was coming to the city, he was 

19 hungry, and seeing a fig tree near the way, he went to it and 
found nothing thereon but leaves. Whereupon he saith to it, 

20 Henceforward let no fruit ever grow on thee. And imme- 
diately the fig tree withered. When the disciples saw this they 
expressed astonishment, saying, How suddenly the fig tree is 

21 withered! And Jesus answering, said to them, Verily I say to 
you, if you have faith, without wavering, you may do not only 
as much as is done to this fig tree; but if you should even say 
to that mountain, Be thou lifted up and thrown into the sea, it 

22 shall be done. And whatever you ask in prayer, with faith, 
you shall obtain. 

23 And when he was come to the temple, the chief priests and 



*Esaias 56. 7. fPs. 8. %. 



MATTHEW. XXL 

the elders of the people came to him as he was teaching, and 
said, By what authority dost thou these things? And, Who 

24 gave thee this authority? In reply to which, Jesus saith to them, 
Let me also ask you a question, which if you answer me, I 
will tell you by what authority I do these things. Whence was 

25 the baptism of John? From heaven, or of men? Upon this they 
reasoned among thcmsehes, saying, if we say. From heaven, 

26 he will say, Why then did you not believe him: and if we 
say, Of men, we fear the people; for they all hold John as a 

27 prophet. So in answer to Jesus, they said. We cannot tell. 
Thereupon Jesus said. Neither do I tell you by what authority 

28 I do these things. But what think you? A man had two sons. 
And coming to the first, he said. Son, go work to day in my 

29 vineyard. And he in reply said, I will not. But afterwards he 

30 repented and went. And coming to the second, he ordered him 
in like manner; and he in reply said, I will, sir; but did not go. 

31 Which of the two did the will of his father? They say to him, 
The first. Jesus saith to them, Verily I say to you. The publi- 
cans and the harlots lead the way for you to the kingdom of 

32 God. For John came to you in the way of righteousness, and 
you believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots be- 
lieved him. And though you saw this, you did not afterwards 
repent and believe him. 

53 Hear another parable. There was a certain landlord who 
planted a vineyard and hedged it around, and dug therein a 
wine lake, and built a tower, and let it to tenants and went to 

34 a distant country. And when the fruit season approached, he 

35 sent his servants to the tenants to receive the fruits of it. But 
the tenants seizing his servants, beat one and killed another, 

36 and stoned another. Again he sent other servants in greater 
number than the first, and they treated them in the same man- 

37 ner. At last he sent to them his son, saying. They will reve- 

38 rence my son. But Λvhen the tenants saw the son, they said 
among themselves, This is the heir. Come let us kill him and 

39 keep possession of his inheritance. So, seizing him, they tuni- 

40 ed him out of the vineyard and slew him. Now when the lord 
of the vineyard shall come, what will he do to these tenants? 

41 They say to him, "Wretches! he will put them to a wretched 
death: and his^ Ineyard he will let to others; who will ren(ier 

VOL. \ I . Γ 



MATTHEW. XXI. XXII. 

42 him the fruits in their seasons!" Jesus saith to them, Have you 
never read in the scriptures, "The stone which the builders 
rejected was the very one for the head of the corner. This 
[salvation] was from the Lord, and it is wonderful in our 

43 eyes.*" Therefore I say to you, The kingdom of God shall 
be taken from you and given to a nation producing the fruits 

44 thereof. And he who falleth on that stone will be bruised, but 
on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 

45 Now the chief priests and the Pharisees, when they heard 
his parables, knew that he spake of them: but when they sought 
to seize him, they were afraid of the multitude, because they 

XXH. regarded him as a prophet. So Jesus, continuing his 

2 discourse, addressed them again in parables, saying, The 
reign of the heavens may be compared to a temporal king, who 

3 made a marriage feast for his son. And he sent his servants 
to call them who were invited to the wedding, but they would 

4 not come. Again he sent other servants, saying. Tell them 
who have been invited, Behold I have prepared my dinner. 
My bullocks and my failings are killed and all things are rea- 

5 dy. Come to the wedding feast. But they turned away with 
indifference, one to his farm, and another to his merchandiser 

6 and the rest seized his servants, insulted, and slew them. 

7 When the king heard this he was incensed, and sent forth his 
armies, and destroyed the murderers, and burned their city. 

8 Then he saith to his servants, The wedding is indeed ready, 

9 but they who have been invited are unworthy; Go ye therefore 
to the highways, and invite to the wedding as many as you 

10 meet with. Accordingly the servants v/ent out to the highways 
and assembled all that they met, bad and good. And the wedding 

11 was plentifully supplied with guests. And when the king came 
in to see the guests, he saw there a man who had not on a wed- 

12 ding garment, and saith to him, Companion, how camest 

13 thou hither without having on a wedding garment. And he 
was struck speechless. Then the king said to the attendants, 
Bind his hands and feet and carry him out and cast him into 



* Ps. 118. 22. 



MATTHEW. XXII. 

i4 the outer darkness. Weeping and gnashing of teeth will be 
there. For there arc many called, but few chosen. 

1 5 Then the Pharisees went out and consulted how they might 

16 ensnare him by a discourse. So they send to him their disci- 
ples with the Herodians, saying, Teacher, We know that thou 
art true and tcaclicst the way of God truly, and carest for no 

17 one. For thou respectest not the persons of men. Tell us 
therefore what thou thinkest. Is it lawful to pay tribute to Cae- 

18 sar, or not? But Jesus, knowing their malice, said, Hypo- 

19 crites! Why do ye try me? Shew mc the tribute money. So 

20 they brought him a deniar,"^- then he sUith to them, Whose 

21 image and inscription is this? They say to him, Cecsur's. 
Then he saith to them, Render then to Ci^sar the things which " 

22 are Cresar's; and to God, the things which are God's. Upon 
hearing this they were struck with surprise, and left him and 
went away. 

23 On the same day there came to him Sadducees, who say, 

24 There is no future state. And they asked him, saying. Teach- 
er, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother 

25 shall marry his wife, and raise up seed for his brother. Now 
there were with us seven brothers. And the first married a wife 
and died; and having no children, he left his wife for his bro- 

26 ther. In Hke manner also the second and the third, even to the 

27 seventh. And last of all, the woman also died: in the future state 

28 therefore, whose wife shall she be of the seven? For they all 

29 married her. In reply to which, Jesus said to them, Ye err, 

30 not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God. For in the 
' future state, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but 

31 are as the angels of God in heaven. But in respect to the revi- 
val of the dead. Have you not read what was spoken to you 

32 by God, saying, "I am the God of Abraham, and the God of 

33 Isaak, and the God of Jacob. |" God is not the God of the 
dead; but of the living. When the people heard this they were 
astonished at his manner of teaching. 

34 Now when the Pharisees heard that he had silenced the 



* See ch. 20. 2. 
+ Ex. 3. 6. 



MATTHEW. XXII. XXIII. 

Sadducees, they flocked about him for the same pm'pose. 

35 And one of them, an expounder of the law, with a view to 

36 try him, asked him this question, Teacher, which is the great 
commandment in the law? Thereupon Jesus said to hipi, 

37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and 

38 with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and 

39 great commandment. And the second is like it. Thou shalt 

40 love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments 
hang the whole law and the prophets. 

41 Now while the Pharisees were together, Jesus asked them, 

42 saying. What think ye concerning the Christ ? Whose Son 

43 is he? They say to him, David's. He saith to them. How 

44 then doth David by the spirit call him Lord ; saying, " The 
Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make 

45 thine enemies thy footstool.*" If then David calleth him 
Lord : how is he his son ? And none could answer him a 

46 word. Nor did any one presume from that day forward to ask 
him any more questions. 

XXIII. Then Jesus spake to the multitude and to his disci- 

2 pies, saying, The Scribes and the Fliarisees sit in Moses' 

3 chair. Observe then and do Λvhatever they enjoin you : but do 

4 not act as they do. For they say and do not practise. For they 
bind up heavy and insupportable burdens and lay them on 
men's shoulders : but they themselves will not move them 

5 with their finger. But all their works they do to be seen by 

6 men* For this they make their phylacteriesf broad, and en- 
large the tuftsj of their mantles, and love the uppermost places 

7 at entertainments ; and the first seats in the synagogues ; and 

8 salutations in places of public resort ; and to be called by 
men, Rabbi, Rabbi. But as for you, be ye not called Rabbi; for 

9 one is your teacher, namely the Christ. Now as for you all, ye 
are brethren, and should call no one on earth your father, for 

10 one is your father, namely, he who is in heaven. Neither be 
ye called leaders ; for one is your leader, namely the Christ, 

11 Let then the greatest among you be your attendant. For who- 



* Ps. 110. 1. f Phylacteries, scrips of parchment containing 
sentences of the law. φ See Numb. J 5. 37. Deut, 22. 12. 



MATTHEW. XXIII. 

12 soever exalteth himself, shall be humbled, but he who hum- 
bleth himself, shall be exalted. 

13 Now alas for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! be- 
cause you shut up the kingdom of the heavens ai^inst men. 
For you neither enter in yourselves, nor suffer them who are 
going in, to enter. 

14 Alas for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because 
you devour the houses of the widows; and for a pretext make 
long prayers. For this you shall be punished with greater 
severity. 

15 Alas for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because 
you traverse sea and land to make one proselyte ; and u hen 
he is gained, you make him doubly more a child of hell, than 
yourselves. 

16 Alas for you, blind guides, who say. To swear by the tem- 
ple is not binding ; but to swear by the gold of the temple is 

17 binding. Foolish and blind! which is greater? The gold ? 

18 Or the temple which halloweth the gold? And, to swear by 
the altar doth not bind ; but to swear by the gift thereon is 

19 binding. Foolish and blind! which is greater? The gift? 

20 Or the altar which halloweth the gift ? He therefore who 

21 sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it and by all on it. And he 
who sweareth by the temple, sweareth by it and by him who 

22 dwelleth therein. And he who sweareth by heaven, sweareth 
by the throne of God, and by him who sittcth upon it. 

23 Alas for you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because 
you pay tithe of mint, and dill and cummin, and have neglect- 
ed the weightier matters of the law — -justice, mercy and fide- 
lity. These you ought to have practised without omitting 

24 those. Blind guides, you are skimming off the gnat, and swaU 
lowing the camel. 

25 Alas for you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because 
you cleanse the outside of the cuj) and the plate ; but on the 

26 inside they are full of rapine, and intemperance. Blind Pha- 
risee, cleanse first what is within the cup, and the plate ; so 
the outside will be clean. 

27 Alas for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because 
you are like whitened sepulchres. These indeed appear beau- 
tiful on the outside ; but within they are full of dead men's 



MATTHEW. ΧΧΙΠ. XXIV, 

28 bones, and of all corruption. In like manner you also appear 
outwardly to men to be righteous ; but you are inwardly full 
of hypocrisy and iniquity. 

29 Alas for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because 
you build the sepulchres of the prophets and adorn the monu- 

30 ments of the righteous, and say, If we had been in the days 
of our fathers we would not have been their accomplices in 

31 the blood of the prophets. So you testify against yourselves 

32 that you are the sons of them who killed the prophets. As for 

33 you then, fill up the measure of your fathers. Serpents! brood 

34 of vipers ! how can you escape the punishment of hell ? For 
this, behold I am about to send you prophets, wise men and 
Scribes : and some of them you will kill and crucify ; and 
some of them you will scourge in your synagogues, and per- 

35 secute from city to city ; that upon you may come all the 
righteous blood shed upon the earth ; from the blood of right- 
eous Abel to the blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom 

36 ye slew between the temple and the altar. Verily I say to you, 
All these things will come upon this generation. 

37 Ο Jerusalem ! Jerusalem ! thou that killest the propliets and 
stonest them who are sent to thee ! how often have I desired to 
gather thy children even as a hen gathereth her chickens under 

38 her wings ; but you would not ! behold this house of yours 
is left desolate for you. For I say to you, Henceforth you shall 
not see me until you say, Blessed is he who is coming in the 
name of the Lord. 

XXIV. Then Jesus went out, and as he was going from the 
temple, his disciples came to point out to him the buildings of 

2 the temple. Whereupon he said to them, See ye not all these? 
Vcrilv I say to you, There shall not be left here one stone upon 

3 another, which shall not be pulled down. And as he was sitting 
on the mount of olives, his disciples came to him privately 
and said. Tell us, when will these things happen; and what will 
be the sign of thy coming and of the conclusion of this age? 

4 Thereupon Jesus answering,' said to them. Take heed that no 

5 one seduce you. For many will come in my name, saying, I 

6 am the Christ and will seduce many. As you will soon hear 
of wars and rumours of wars, see that you be not troubled. 
For all these things must happen, but the end is not yet. For 



ΛΙΛΤΤΗΕλν. XXIV. 

nation will rise against nation; and kingdom against king- 

7 dom. And tlierc will be famines and pestilences and carth- 

8 quakes in divers places. Now all these are the beginning of 

9 sorrows. Then they will deliver you up to affliction and put 
you to death; and you will be hated by all nations on the ac- 

10 count of my name. And many will then be stumbled and wiil 

1 1 deliver up one another and hate one another. And many false 

12 prophets will rise up and deceive many. And because iniquity 

13 will abound, the love of many will grow cold. But he who 

14 persevereth to the end shall be saved. The good news of the 
kingdom shall indeed be proclaimed throughout the whole 

15 world for a testimony to all the nations. And then will come 
the end. Therefore when you see the abomination of desola- 
tion, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in 

16 a holy place, (reader attend!) then let them who are in Judea 

17 flee to the mountains : and let not him who is on the house top 

18 go down, to carry away any thing out of the house, nor him who 

19 is in the field turn back to take up his clothes. But alas for the 
women with child and for them who give suck in those days. 

20 Pray ye therefore that your flight may not be in the winter, 

21 nor on a sabbath day. For there will then be great afliliction, 
such as hath not happened from the beginning of the world 

22 till now: no, nor ever shall be. Indeed if those days were not 
shortened, no flesh could escape. But for the sake of the cho- 

23 sen, those days will be shortened. At that time if any say 

24 to you, Lo ! the Christ is here! or there ! believe it not. For 
false Chribts and false prophets will rise up and give out* 
great signs and wonders, so as to deceive, if it were possible, 

25 even tlie chosen. Behold I have forewarned you. Therefore if 

26 they say to you, Behold he is in the desert, go not out. Or, be- 

27 hold he is in the secret apartments ! do not believe them* For 
as the lightning, which breaketh forth from the east, shincth 

28 even to the west, so will the coming of the son of man be. For 
wherever the carcass is, there will the eagles be assembled. 

29 Now immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun 



♦That is promise or propose, ii\ this sense the Greek word is 
used by the Sep. Deut. 13. 1. 



MATTHEW. XXIV. 

will be darkened and the moon will not give her splendour; and 
the stars will fall from heaven, and the heavenly powers will 

30 be shaken. And then will appear the sign of the son of man in 
heaven. And then, all the tribes of the land will mourn : and 
they shall see the son of man coming on the clouds of heaven, 

31 with power and great glory. And he will send out his messen- 
gers with a loud sounding trumpet, and they will gather his 
chosen ones from the four winds — from one extremity of 
heaven to the other. 

32 Now learn this parable from that fig tree. When its branch- 
es become tender and put forth leaves, you know that the 

33 summer is near. So when you see all these things, know as- 

34 suredly that he is near — at the door. Verily I say to you. This 
generation shall not pass until all these things shall happen. 

35 The heaven and the earth shall fail; but my words shall not 

36 fail. But with respect to the day and the season, that none 
knoweth, not even the angels of the heavens — none but my 

37 father only. For as the days of Noe were, so also will this coming 

38 of the son of man be. For as in those days, before the deluge, 
they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in mar- 

39 riage, till Noe entered the ark; and they did not know till the 
flood came and SAvept them all away; so will this coming of 

40 the son of man be. Two men will then be in the field; the one 

41 is taken and the other left. Two women will be grinding at 

42 the mill, the one is taken and the other left. Watch therefore, 

43 because you know not at what season your lord cometh. But 
this you know, that if the master of a family knew at what 
watch the thief \\Ould come, he would be upon guard and not 

44 suffer him to break into his house. Be ye therefore ready pre- 
pared, because the son of man cometh at an hour you least ex- 

45 pect. Who is indeed the faithful and prudent servant, whom 
his lord hath set over his household to give them their food in 

46 due season. Happy that servant, whom his lord when he com• 

47 eth shall find thus employed. Verily I say to you, he will set 

48 him overall his estate. But if that servant being wicked should 

49 say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and begin to 

50 beat his fellow servants, and to eat and to drink with drunk- 

51 ards; the lord of that servant will come on a day he least ex- 
pccteth, and at an hour of which he is not aware and will 



MATTHEW. XXIV. XXV. 

scourge him in the severest manner* and assign liim his por. 

51 tion with the hypocrites. Weeping and gnashing of teeth will 
be there. 

XXV. Now with lespect to this, the reign of the heavens may- 
be compared to ten virgins who took their lamps and went 

2 out to meet the bridegroom. And five of them were prudent 

3 and five foolish. They who were foolish took their lamps, but 

4 did not take oil with them. But the prudent took oil in their 

5 vessels with their lamps. And while the bridegroom tarried 

6 they all became drowsy and fell asleep. And at midnight there 

7 was a cry, Behold the bridegroom is coming ; Go out and 
meet him. Then all the vbgins arose and trimmed their lamps. 

8 And the foolish said to the prudent, Give us some of your 

9 oil, for our lamps are going out. In reply to which the prudent 
said, Perhaps there will not be enough for us and you. Therc- 

10 fore go rather to them w^ho sell, and buy for yourselves. And 
while they were going to buy, the bridegroom came, and they 
who were ready went in with him to the wedding, and the door 

11 was shut. And after that the other virgins came, saying, Mas- 

12 ter, master. Open to us. But he in reply, said. Verily I say to 

13 you, I do not know you. Watch therefore, because you do 
not know the day, nor the hour, when the son of man cometh. 

14 For he is like a man who, intcndingto travel, called his servants 

15 and committed to them his effects, andto one gave five talents,t 
and to another two, and to another one — to every one accord- 

16 ing to his respective ability, and straightway set out on his 

17 journey. Then he who had received the five talents went and 
traded with them, and made five other talents; and in like man- 

18 ner he who had received the two gained also other two; but 
he Avho received the one went and digged a hole in the giOund 

19 and hid his master's money : and after a long time the master 

20 of these servants cometh and reckoneth with them : where- 
upon he who had received the five talents came and brought 



*Scourge him in die severest manner: cut him as it were asun- 
der by scourging. 

tSec Matt. 18. 24. 
VOL. IV. G 



MATTHEW. XXV. 

other five talents, saying, Sir, thou deliveredst to me five ta- 
lents, here are besides them five other talents, which I have 

21 gained : and his master said to him; " Well done, good and 
faithful servant, thou hast been faithful in a small trust, I will 
give thee a much greater; enter into the joy of thy master : 

22 then he who had received the two talents came and said. Sir, 
thou deliveredst to me two talents, here are, besides them, two 

23 other talents, which I have gained : his master said to him, 
Well done, good and faithful servant," thou hast been faithful 
in a small trust, I ΛνϋΙ give thee a much greater, enter thou 

24 into the joy of thy master : then he, who had received the one 
talent, came and said, Sir, I knew that thou art a hard man, 
reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou 

25 didst not scatter; so, being afraid, I went and hid thy talent in 
the earth. Here it is. Thou hast what is thine own. Thereupon 

26 his master said to him in reply. Malignant and slothful ser- 
vant ! Thou knowest that I reap where I did not sow, and 

27 gather where I did not scatter! Thou shouldst therefore have 
lodged my money with the bankers, that at my return I might 

28 have received mine own with interest. Take therefore the ta- 

29 lent from him; and give it to him who hath the ten talents. For 
to every one who iraproveth more shall be given, and he shall 
abound; but from him who improveth not, even what he hath 

30 shall be taken away : and turn out this unprofitable servant 
into outer darkness; weeping and gnashing of teeth will be 

31 there. So when the son of man shall come in his glory, and 
all the holy angels with him; he will then sit on the throne of 

32 his glory. And before him shall be assembled all the nations. 
And he will separate them one from another, as a shepherd 

33 separateth the sheep from the goats. And he will place the 

34 sheep on the right hand and the goats on his left. Then the 
king will say to them on his right. Come ye blessed of my 
Father, inherit the kingdom which hath been prepared for you 

35 from the formation of the world : for I was hungry, and you 

36 gave me food; I was thirsty, and you gave me drink; I was a 
stranger, and you lodged me; naked, and you clothed me; sick, 
and you took care of me; I was in prison, and you visited 

37 me. Then the righteous will answer him, saying. Lord, when 
did we see thee hungry, and feed thee; or thirsty, and give 



MATTHEW. XXV. XXVI. 

38 thcc drink? ΙΝ'Ήοη saw we thee a stranger, and lodged thee; 

39 or naked, and clothed thcc? Or when saw we thee sick, or in 
iO prison, and came to thee? And the king in reply will say to 

them, Verily I say to you, Inasmuch as you have done this 

to one of these my brethren, even the least, you have done it 

il tome. Then he will say to them on his left. Depart from me, 

ye cursed, into the fire which is everlasting — that prepared for 

42 the devil and his angels! For I was hungry, and you gave me 

43 no food; I was thirsty, and you gave me no drink; I was a 
stranger, and you did not lodge me; naked^ and you did not 

44 clothe me; sick, and in prison, and you did not visit me. Then 
they also will answer him, saying, Lord, when did we sec 
thee hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in 

45 prison, and did not minister to thee? And he will answer 
them, saying, Verily I say to you. Inasmuch as you have not 
done this to any, the least of these, you have not done it to me. 
So these shall go to everlasting punishment and the right- 
eous to an everlasting life. 

XXVI. When Jesus had finished all these discourses, he eaid 

2 to his disciples, You know that two days hence is the pass- 
over, when the son of man is to be delivered up to be cruci- 

3 fied. At that time the chief priests, and the Scribes, and the 
ciders of the people, were convened to the court of the high 

4 priest, whose name was Caiaphas, and were consulting how 

5 they might take Jesus by surprise and kill him. And they said, 
Not at the festival, that there may not be a tumult among the 
people. 

6 Now when Jesus was at Bethany, in the house of Simon 
the leper, there came to him a woman, having an alabaster 

7 box of precious balsam, which she poured on his head while 

8 he was at table. At seeing this, his disciples expressed indig- 

9 nation, saying. Why this profusion ! For this balsam might 

10 have been sold for a great sum, and given to the poor. Jesus, 
knowing it, said to them. Why trouble ye the woman? For 

1 1 she hath done a good office for me. For you have the poor al- 

12 ways with you; but me you have not always. For in pouring 

13 this balsam on my body, she hath done it to embalm me. Ve- 
rily I say to you, Ii\ what part soever of the world these glad 



MATTHEW. XXV I. 

tidings shall be proclaimed, mention will also be made of 
what she hath done, for a memorial of her. 

14 Then one of the twelve, named Judas Iscariot, went to the 
chief priests, and said, What will you give me, and I will de- 

15 liver him up to you. And they weighed to him thirty shekels* 

16 of silver : And from that time he watched an opportunity to 
deliver him up. 

17" Now, on the first day of unleavened bread, his disciples 
came to Jesus, and said to him, Where wilt thou have us 

18 make preparation for thee to eat the passover? And he said, 
Go to the city, to such a person, and say to him, The teacher 
saith. My time is near. At thy house I am about to celebrate 

19 the passover with my disciples. Accordingly the disciples did 

20 as Jesus commanded them, and prepared the passover. And 
when the evening was come he placed himself at the table, 

21 with the twelve. And while they were eating, he said. Verily 

22 I say to you, One of you is to deliver me up. And they being 
very sorrowful, began every one of them to say to him, Master, 

23 am 1? Whereupon he answering, said, One who hath dipped his 

24 hand in the dish with me is to deliver me up. The son of man 
goeth indeed as it is written of him. But alas for that man by 
whom the son of man is delivered up. Good were it for that 

25 man if he had never been born. Even Judas who was about to 
deliver him up, having taken occasion, said, Am I, Rab- 

26 i)i? He saith to him. As thou hast said. Now as they were 
eating, Jesus having taken the loaf and pronounced a blessing, 

27 broke and gave to the disciples, and said, Take, cat; This is 
my body. Then having taken the cup and given thanks, he 

28 gave it to them, saying. Drink ye all of it. For this is my 
blood — that of the new covenant— that shed for many, for the 

29 remission of sins. Now I say to you, I will not henceforth 
drink of the product of the vine; until the day when I shall 

30 drink it new with you in my father's kingdom. And after the 

31 hymn they went out to the mount of olives. Then Jesus saith 
to them. You \vill all be stumbled at me this night; for it is 
written, I will smite the shepherd and the sheep of the flock 

32 will be dispersed. t But after I am risen, I will go before you 



^Shekel equal in weight nearly to half a dollar. f Zach. 13. 1. 



MATTHEW. XXVI. 

33 to Galilee. Thereupon Peter addressing him, said, Though 
all should be stumbled at thee ; as for me, I will never be 

34 stumbled. Jesus said to him, Verily I say to thee. This very 
night, before cock crowing, thou wilt three times deny me. 

35 Peter saith to him. Though I should die with thee, I will not 
deny thee. And so said all the disciples. 

36 Then Jesus goeth \vith them to a place called Gethsemane, 
and saith to the disciples, Stay here while I go yonder to pray. 

37 And having taken with him Peter, and the two sons of Zebe- 

38 dec, he began to be in an agony of grief and distress. Where- 
upon he saith to them, My soul is overwhelmed with anguish 

39 even to death. Stay here and watch with me. Then^ advanc- 
ing a little further, he fell prostrate on his face, and prayed, 
saying, Ο my father, if it be possible, let this cup be removed 
from me. Nevertheless not as I would, but as thou wiliest. 

40 Then he cometh to the disciples, and finding them asleep, he 
saith to Peter, So, could you not watch one hour with me ? 

41 Watch and pray, that you may not come to a trial. The spi- 

42 rit indeed is willing ; but the flesh is weak. Again he went 
away the second time, and prayed, saying, Ο my father! If 
this cup cannot be removed from me, without my drinking 

43 it ; thy will be done. Then coming, he findeth them again 

44 sleeping; for their eyes were weighed down. So, leaving them 
he withdrew again, and prayed a third time, to the same pur- 

45 pose. Then he cometh to these disciples of his, and saith to 
them. Arc you still sleeping and taking repose ? Behold the 
hour is come, and the son of man is delivered up into the 

4G hands of sinners. Arise ; let us go. Behold he who deliver- 
eth me up is at hand. 

47 Aad while he was yet speaking, lo ! Judas, one of the 
twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and 
clubs, from the chief priests, and the elders of the people. 

48 Now his betrayer had given them a sign, saying. The person I 

49 shall kiss is he; Secure him. So coming directly up to Jesus, he 

50 said. Hail, Rabbi! and kissed him. And Jesus said to him. Com- 
panion ! for what purpose art thou come ? Then others, ad- 

51 vancing, laid hands on Jesus, and held him. Upon which one 
of them who were with Jesus, Miftchina: forth his hand, drew 



MATTHEW. XXVI. 

his sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and cut 

52 oft' his ear. Thereupon Jesus saith to him, Return thy sword 

53 to its place. For are all who have taken a sword to perish by 
a sword ? Or dost thou think that I cannot now address my 
father, who can send to my assistance, more than twelve legi- 

54 ons of angels ? How then would the scriptures be fulfilled, 

55 that thus it must be ? At that instant Jesus was saying to the 
multitudes, Are you come out as against a robber with swords 
and clubs, to take me ? Day after day I sat before you teach- 

56 ing in the temple, and you did not lay hold on me. But all 
this is done that the writings of the prophets may be confirm- 

57 ed. Then all the disciples forsook him and fled. And they 
who had hold of Jesus led him away to Caiaphas, the high 
priest, where the Scribes and the elders of the people were 
assembled. 

58 Now Peter followed him at a distance, even to the court of 

59 the high priest. And having gone in, he sat down with the at- 
tendants, to see the issue. And the chief priests and the elders, 
even the whole Sanhedrim, sought false testimony against Je- 

60 sus that they might put him to death, but found it not. 

61 Though many false witnesses came forward, they did not find 
it. At last two false witnesses came, who said, This man said, 

62 I can destroy the temple of God and in three days rebuild it. 
Then the chief priest, standing up, said to him, Answerest thou 

63 'nothing to what these testify against thee? But Jesus was si- 

lent. Then the chief priest addressing him, said, I adjure thee 

64 by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou art the Christ, 
the son of God. Jesus saith to him. It is as thou hast spoken. 
Moreover I say to you, Hereafter you shall see the son of man 
sitting at the right hand of that Power, and coming on the 

65 clouds of heaven. Upon this the high priest rent his clothes, 
saying, He hath blasphemed. What further need have we of 
witnesses? Behold you have now heard his blasphemy. What 

66 think ye? Thereupon they, answering, said. He is guilty of 

67 death. Then they spat in his face and struck him with their 

68 fists, and smote him with staves, saying. Prophesy to us 
Christ. Who is he that smote thee? 

69 Now when Peter was sitting without, in the court, a servant maid 
came up to him and said, Thou also wast with Jesus the Ga- 



MATTHEW. XXVI. XXVII. 

70 lilean. And he denied before them all, saying, I do not know 

71 what thou sayest. And as he was going out into the porch 
another maid saw him, and saith to them there, That man also 

72 was with Jesus the Nazarene. And he agam denied, with an 

73 oath, I do not know the man. And a little after, some bve- 
standers came up and said to Peter, Thou also art certainly 

74 one of them, for thy speech discovereth thee. Then he began 

75 to curse and to swear, I do not know the man. And imme- 
diately a cock crowed. Whereupon Peter recollected the 
word which Jesus said to him, " Before cockcrowing thou wilt 
three times deny me;" and going out, he wept bitterly. 

XXVII. Now early in the morning, all the chief priests and 
the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to have 

2 him put to death. So, having bound him, they led him away 

3 and delivered him up to Pontius Pilate the governor. Then Ju- 
das, who had delivered him up, finding that he was condemned, 
repented and carried back the thirty shekels of silver to the 
chief priests and the elders, saying, I have sinned in having be- 

4 trayed innocent blood. To which they replied, What is that, to 

5 us? Look thou to that. Thereupon he threw down the money 
in the temple, and withdrew, and went and strangled himself. 

6 And the chief priests, taking the money, said; It is not lawful 
to put it into the holy treasury, seeing it is the price of blood. 

7 So, having consulted together, they bought with it the pot- 

8 ter's field for the burial of strangers. Therefore that field is 

9 ever since called the field of blood. Then was fulfilled that, 
which was spoken by the prophet Jeremias,* saying, "So I 
took the thirty pieces of silver, as the Lord commanded 

10 me.f" These being the price of him who was valued, whom 
some of the Israelites valued; these they gave for the potter's 
field. 

1 1 Now when Jesus stood before the governor, the governor 
asked him, saying. Thou art the king of the Jews? And Jesus 

12 said to him, as thou hast said, [I am.] But when he was accused 

13 by the chief priests and the elders, he made no reply. Then 
! 4 Pilate saith to him, Dost thou not hear what they testify against 

* See the note on Zach. 9. 1. at the close of the preceding volume, 
t Zach. 11. 13. 



MATTHEW. XXVII. 

thee? But he made no reply to any charge; so that the gover- 
nor was greatly surprised. 

15 Now at a festival it was customary for the governor to re- 

16 lease to the people any one prisoner whom they desired. And 

17 they had then a noted prisoner named Barabbas. So when they 
Λvere assembled, Pilate said to them, Whom do you desire me 
to release to you? Barabbas; or Jesus who is called Christ? 

18 For he knew that out of envy they had delivered him up. And 

19 while he Avas sitting on the tribunal, his wife had sent to him, 
sayhig, Have nothing to do with that righteous person; for I 

20 have this day suifered much in a dream on his account. But 
the chief priests and the elders had prevailed on the people that 

21 they should demand Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. So when 
the governor, addressing them, said, Which of the two do you 

22 desire me to release to you? They said, Barabbas. Pilate saith 
to them, What then shall I do with Jesus who is called Christ? 

23 They all say to him, Let him be crucified. Thereupon the go- 
vernor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they with 

24 more vehemence cried. Let him be crucified. When Pilate 
saw that he could not in the least prevail, but that a tumult ra- 
ther was rising, he took water and washed his hands before the 
multitude, saying, I am clear from the blood of this innocent 

25 person. Look ye to it. Upon which all the people, answering, 

26 said. His blood be upon us and upon our children. Then 
he released to them Barabbas, and having scourged Jesus, de- 
livered him up to be crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus to the pre- 

28 torium,* and assembled about him the whole cohort.f And har 
ving stripped him, they threw around him a scarlet military 

29 robe: and having platted a crown of thorns, they put it on his 
head, and a reed in his right hand; and falling on their knees 
before him, they mocked him, saying, Hail king of the Jews. 

SO Then, having spit in his face, they took the reed and struck 
31 him on the head. And when they had mocked him, they took 



* Pretorium, the judgment hall, or hall of audience, where the 
Roman magisti-ates used to sit for the dispatch of public business, 
t Cohort, a body of soldiers — ten Cohorts make a legion. 



MATTHEW. XXVII. 

off the robe, and put his ovm raiment on him, and led him out 

32 to be crucified. And as they were going out, they met a man of 
Cyrene, named Simon, and compelled him to carr)^ the cross. 

33 And having come to a place called Golgotha, (the meaning of 

34 which is the place of a skull) they gave him to drink vinegar 
mingled with a bitter drug, which, when he tasted, he would not 

35 drink. Then, having crucified him, they parted his garments 
by lot, thus verifying what was spoken by the prophet, "They 
parted my garments among them; and for my vesture they 

36 cast lots.*" And, sitting down, they guarded him there. 

37 Now over his head they had placed this inscription, de- 
noting the charge against him, 7 /lis is Jesus the king of the 
Jews. 

38 At the same time two robbers were crucified with him, 

39 one on his right hand, and the other on his left. And they who 

40 passed by reviled him, shaking their heads, and saying. Thou 
the demolisher of the temple and the rebuilder of it in three 

41 days, save thyself. If thou art the Son of God, come down 
from the cross. In like manner also the chief priests, and the 
Scribes, and the elders, deriding him, said, He saved others; 

42 cannot he save himself? If he be the king of Israel, let him 
now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. 

43 He trusted in God; let him now deliver him, if he delightcth in 

44 him:for, he said, I am the Son of God. Nay, even the robbers, 
who w^ere crucified with him, upbraided him in the same 
manner. 

45 Now from the sixth hourf there was darkness over the 

46 whole land till the ninth hourj And about the ninth hour Jesus 
cried, with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, Lama, Sabachthani, 

47 that is, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me'? Where- 
upon some of them who stood there, hearing this, said. He 

48 calleth Elias. And immediately one of them ran, and having 
taken a spunge, soaked it with vinegar, and having fixed it to 

49 a reed, gave him to drink. But the rest said. Forbear, let us 

50 sec, whether Elias will come to save him. And Jesus, having 

51 cried again with aloud voice, expired. And lo! the veil of the 



* Ps. 22. 18. f Sixth hour, twelve o'clock. \ Ninth hour, 
three in the afternoon. 

VOL. IV. II 



MATTHEW. XXVII. 

temple was rent in two from top to bottom; and the earth quak- 

52 ed; and the rocks were rent; and the tombs were opened. And 
many bodies of saints, composed to rest, were awakened. 

53 And, having come out of their tombs, after his resurrection, 
they went into the holy city and appeared to many. 

54 When the centurion, and they who were with him guard- 
ing Jesus, observed the earthquake, and what had happened, 
they were greatly terrified, and said. This was certainly a son 
of a God. 

55 Now many women were there, looking on at a distance, who 

56 had accompanied Jesus from Galilee to wait upon him. Among 
whom were Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of James 

57 and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. And in the 
evening there came a rich man of Arimathea, whose name 

58 was Joseph, and who himself was a disciple of Jesus. This 
man having gone to Pilate had begged the body of Jesus; 

59 and Pilate had ordered the body to be given to him. So Jo- 
seph, having taken the body, wrapped it up in a clean sindon^^ 
and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn in the 

60 rock. And having rolled a great stone to the entrance of the 

61 tomb, he went away. But Mary Magdalene and the other Ma- 
ry continued sitting there over against the tomb. 

62 At the close of the day f succeeding the preparation, the 

63 chief priests and the Pharisees went in a body to Pilate, and 
said. Sir, we have recollected that this impostor, when alive, 

64 said. After three days I shall be raised up. Give orders there- 
fore that the sepulchre be secured till the third day. Perhaps 
his disciples may come by night, and steal him away, and tell 

65 the people, he is risen from the dead. So this last imposture will 
be worse than the first. Thereupon Pilate said to them, You 
have a guard. Go and secure it as you can. So they went 
and secured the sepulchre, sealing the stone and posting the 
guard. 



^Sindon^ the name of a robe, supposed to come from India, and 
to resemble what we call a shawl. 

|At tlie close of the day, that is after sun set on Saturday; at 
which time their sabbath ended and their first day began. 



MATTHEW. XXVIII. 

XXVIII. Now the sabbath being over, at the dawn of the first 
day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary went 

2 to see the sepulchre; and behold there was a great earthquake. 
For an angel of the Lord, having descended from heaven, 
came and rolled away the stone from the entrance, and sat 

3 upon it. His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment 

4 white as snow. And for fear of him the guards trembled, and 

5 became as dead men. And the angel accosting the women, 
said. Be not ye terrified. For I know that you are seeking 

G Jesus who was crucified. He is not here. For he is risen as 

7 he said. Come, see the place where the Lord la}\ Then go 
quickly and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead. 
And lo he goeth before you to Galilee. There you shall see 

8 him. Behold, I have told you. Accordingly, having come 
out quickly from the tomb, with fear and great joy they ran 

9 to tell his disciples. And as they were going to tell his dis- 
ciples, lo! Jesus met them and said, Peace be to you. Where- 

10 upon, they coming near, took hold of his feet and worshipped 
him. Then Jesus saith to them. Be not afraid : go tell my 
brethren that they may go to Galilee; there they shall see me. 

11 Now while they were going, behold some of the guard, 
having come to the city, told the chief priests all that had hap- 

12 pened. Whereupon they, with the elders, assembled and 

13 having held a council, they gave a large sum of money to the 

14 soldiers, with this injunction, Say, His disciples came by night 
and stole him while we were asleep. And if this come to the 
governor's ears, we will appease him, and secure you. So thev 
took the money, and did as they were taught. And this is the 

15 current report among the Jews even at this day. 

16 Now the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain 

17 whither Jesus ordered them. And some seeing him prostrated 

18 themselves before him, and some doubted. Then Jesus came 
near and spoke to them, saying, All power in heaven and on 

19 earth is given to me. Go therefore and make all the nations 
disciples, baptizing them to the Name of the Father and the 

20 Son and the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I 
commanded you. And lo! I am with you all the days to the 
conclusion of this age. Amen. 



THE GOSPEL 



ACCORDING TO 



MARK. 



I. The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ the Son ofGod* 

2 AS it is written in the prophets, " Behold I send my mes- 
senger before thy face., -who shall prepare the way before 

3 i/zci•.*" "v4 voice of one crying in the -wilderness, Prepare the 

4 way of the Lord; make the roads for him straight .,Υ^ John came 
baptizing in the wilderness, and proclaiming a baptism of 

5 reformation, for a remission of sins. And all the country of 
Judea and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, went out to him, and 
Λvere all baptized by him in the river Jordan, confessing their 
sins. 

6 Now John's clothing was of camel's hair and he had a 
leathern girdle about his waist. And his food was locusts and 

7 wild honey. And he proclaimed saying. There is one coming 
after me, who is mightier than I, the latchet of whose sandals 

8 I am not worthy to stoop down and untie. I indeed have bap- 
tized you in water, but he will baptize you in a holy spirit. 

9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from 
Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized in the Jordan, by John, 

10 who immediately upon his coming up from the water, saw 
the heavens parted asunder, and the Spirit like a dove de- 



*Mal. 3. I. jEs. 40. 



MARK. L 

11 4cending upon him. And there came a voice from the hea- 
vens, " Thou art my Son, the Beloved, in whom I am well 
pleased." 

12 Presently after this the Spirit sendeth him forth into the 

13 wilderness, and he was there in the wilderness forty days, 
tempted by Satan, and was with the wild beasts ; and the an- 
gels ministered to him. 

14 And after John's imprisonment, Jesus went to Galilee, 
proclaiming the glad tidings of the reign of God, and saying, 

15 The time is accomplished, and the reign of God is at hand. 
Reform and confide in this good news. 

16 And as he was walking along the sea of Galilee, he saw 
Simon, and Andrew his brother, casting a drag net, into the 

17 sea ; for they were fishermen ; and Jesus said to them, Come 

18 with me and I will make you fishers of men. Thereupon they 

19 straightway left their nets and followed him. And going 
thence a little further, he saw James, the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, who were in the vessel, mending the nets. 

20 And soon as he called them, they left their father Zebedee in 

21 the vessel, with the hired servants, and went after him. And 
they come to Capeniaum ; and thenceforward on the sabbath 

22 days, he went to the synagogue and taught ; and they were 
astonished at his manner of teaching ; for he taught as one 
having authority and not as the Scribes. 

23 Now there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean 

24 spirit, and he cried aloud, saying. Forbear ! what hast thou 
to do with us, Jesus of Nazareth ? Art thou come to destroy 

25 us? I know Λvho thou art — the Holy One of God. There- 
upon Jesus rebuked him, saying, Be silent and go out of him. 

26 And the unclean spirit, having convulsed the man, and scream- 

27 ed with a loud voice, went out of him. At which all were so 
amazed, that they asked one another, saying, What is this ? 
What new teaching is this ? For with authority he command- 

28 eth even the unclean spirits, and they obey him. And thence- 
forth his fame spread through all the region of Galilee. 

29 Immediately on their going out of the synagogue they went 
to the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 

30 And as Simon's mother in law was confined to her bed with 

31 a fever, they forthwith spake to him about her; whereupon 



MARK. I. II. 

lie went to her, and taking hold of her hand, raised her up, and 

32 instantly the fever left her, and she waited on them. And in 
the evening, when the sun was set, they brought to him all 

33 their sick, and those who were possessed by demons. And the 

34 whole city was assembled at the door. And he healed many 
who were sick of various diseases, and cast out many de- 
mons ; and he permitted not the demons to say they knew 
him.* 

35 And in the morning, when the night was far advanced, he 

36 arose and went out, and retired to a solitary place, and there 

37 prayed; and Simon, and they who were with him, went in 
quest of him, and having found him they say to him. They arc 

38 all seeking thee. Whereupon he saith to them, Let us go to the 
neighbouring villages, that I may there also make proclamation, 

39 for I am come forth for that purpose. Accordingly he proceed- 
ed, proclaiming the news in their synagogues, through all Gali- 

40 lee, and casting out demons. And there cometh to him a leper, 
who on his knees intreated him, saying. If thou wilt, thou canst 

41 cleanse me. And Jesus had compassion, and stretched forth his 

42 hand, and touched him, saying, I will : be thou cleansed. And 
while he was speaking, the leprosy instantly left the man, and he 

43 was cleansed. Then having restrained him, he sent him away 

44 immediately, saying to him, See thou say nothing to any one ; 
but go, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy purification 

45 what Moses hath commanded, for a testimony to them. But 
when he went out he began to proclaim freely and publish 
the matter abroad, so that Jesus could no more go openly into 
a city, but continued without in solitary places, where people 
resorted to him from all quarters. 

II. After some days he again entered Capernaum, and the re- 

2 port spread that he was in a house, and such multitudes pre- 
sently flocked thither, that even the courts before the door 

3 could not contain them. And while he was speaking the word 
to them, some come to him bringing a paralytic, carried by 

4 four men. And not being able to come near to him by reason 
of the crowd, they drew back the covering over the place 
where he was, and having opened a passage they lo\vered down 

* To talk or prate See Luke 4. 41. 



MARK. II. 

5 the couch on which the paralytic lay. Upon seeing their faith, 
Jesus saith to the paralytic, Son, thy sins are forgiven thee. 

6 Now there were some of the Scribes sitting there, and they 
were reasoning in their minds — "What! Doth this man thus 

7 utter blasphemies! Who can forgive sins but God only." 

8 Tliereupon Jesus, perceiving immediately by his spirit that 
they are thus reasoning in themselves, said to them, Why do 

9 ye reason thus in your hearts? Which is easier, To say to the 
paralytic. Thy sins are forgiven thee; or to say. Arise, take up 

10 thy couch, and walk? But that you may know that the son of 
man hath power on the earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the 

1 1 paralytic) I say to thee. Arise, take up thy couch, and go to 

12 thy house. Thereupon he arose immediately; and having tak- 
en up the couch, went out in the presence of them all. So 
that they Avere all amazed, and glorified God, saying. We ne- 
ver saw any thing like this. 

1 3 And he went out again to the sea side, and all the multi- 

14 tude came to him, and he taught them. Now as he passed on 
he saw Levi, the son of Alpheus, sitting at the custom house, 
and saith to him, Follow me. Whereupon he arose and fol- 
lowed him. 

15 And it came to pass that when Jesus was at table, in this 
man's house, many publicans and sinners were at table, with 

IG Jesus and his disciples; for many of them followed him. When 
the Scribes and the Pharisees saw him eating with these pub- 
licans and sinners, they said to his disciples, What! Doth he 

17 eat and drink with these publicans and sinners! This being in 
the hearing of Jesus, he saith to them. They who are in health 
have no need of a physician; but they who are sick. I did not 
come to call righteous men, but sinners, to a reformation. 

18 Now it was customary for the disciples of John, and those 
of the Pharisees, to fast. Therefore they come and say to him, 
AMiy do the disciples of John, and those of the Pharisees, fast; 

19 but thy disciples do not fast? Thereupon Jesus said to them. 
Can the bridemen fast, Avhile the bridegroom is with them? 
So long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot 

'2i) fast. But the days will come, when the bridegroom will bt 

21 taken from them, and then they will fast in those days. No one 

boweth a patch of undressed cloth on im old p-armciit, else t:u• 



MARK. Π. III. 

new patch teareth the old cloth, and the rent is made worse. 

22 And no one putteth new wine into old leathern botdes; else 
the new wine bursteth the bottles. Thus the wine is spilled 
and the bottles are rendered useless. But new wine is to be 
put into new bottles. 

23 At another time, as he was passing through corn fields, on 
the sabbath days, it happened that his disciples, as they pass- 

24 ed along, began to pluck the ears. Whereupon the Pharisees 
said to him, See! Why are they doing what is not lawful, on 

25 the sabbath days? And he said to them, Did you never read 
what David did when he was in a strait; and he and his com- 

26 pany were hungry? How he went to the house of God in the 
days of Abiathar, the high priest, and ate the presence loaves, 
Avhich it is not lawful for any but the priests to eat, and gave 

27 thereof to his attendants? Moreover he said to them, The sab- 
bath was made for man, not man for the sabbath. So that the 
son of man is lord even of the sabbath. 

III. And when he again went to the synagogue, there was a 

2 man there who had a withered hand; and they Avatched him to 
see whether he would heal on the sabbath, that they might ac- 

3 cuse him. Thereupon he saith to the man who had the wither- 

4 ed hand. Stand up in the midst. Then he saith to them. Is it 
lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? To save 

5 life, or to kill? But they were silent. Then looking round on 
them with indignation, being grieved for the blindness of their 
mind, he saith to the man. Stretch forth thy hand. According- 
ly he stretched it out, and his hand was restored whole as the 

6 other. Upon this the Pharisees went out, and immediately held 
a consultation with the Herodians against him, how they might 
destroy him. 

7 Again Jesus withdrew with his disciples to the sea, and 
a great multitude followed him from Galilee, and from Judea, 

8 and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from the banks of 
the Jordan. They also around Tyre and Sidon, having heard 

9 what he did, flocked to him in crowds. Then he gave orders 
to his disciples that a boat should attend him, because of the 

10 multitude, that they might not throng him. For he healed ma- 
ΏΥ; so that they who had maladies, pressed in upon him to 

11 touch him. And the unclean spirits; Vvhen they saw him, pros- 



MARK. III. 

12 trated themselves before him, and cried out, saying, Thou art 
the Son of God; though he strictly charged them not to make 
him known. 

13 Then he goeth up to the mountain, and calleth to him 

14 whom he would, and they went up to him. And he appointed 
twelve, that they might be with him, and that he might send 

15 them to make proclamation; and to have power to cure diseas- 

16 es, and expel demons; namely, Simon, whom he surnamed Pe- 

17 ter, and James, the son of Zebedee, and John, the brother of 
James, (these he surnamed Boanerges, that is, sons of thun- 

18 der) and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, 

19 and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, 
and Simon the Chananitc, and Judas Iscariot, who delivered 
him up. 

20 Upon their going into a house, a crowd again assembled, so 

21 that they could not so much as eat bread. And when they who 

22 were just from it,* heard, and were going out to restrain it, 
(for some said. He is distracted, and the Scribes who had come 
down from Jerusalem, said. He is possessed by Beelzebub, and 
by the prince of the demons he expellcth the demons;) Jesus 

23 having called them to him, said to them in parables. How can 

24 Satan expel Satan? If indeed a kingdom be divided against it- 

25 self, that kingdom cannot stand; and if a family be divided 

26 against itself, that family cannot subsist; and if Satan is risen 
up against himself, and divided, he cannot subsist; but hath 

27 an end. No one can enter the house of the strong, and plun- 

28 der his goods, unless he first bind the strong one. Then in- 
deed he may rifle his house. Verily I say to you, All trans- 
gressions may be forgiven the sons of men, and what slander- 
ous speeches soever they may utter, but whoever shall utter 
slanders against the Holy Spirit, hath not forgiveness in this 

29 age, but is liable to everlasting punishment. 

30 Because it was said he hath an imclean spirit, therefore his 

31 brethren, and his mother come, and having stood without, 

32 sent for him, as the multitude sat around him. And when 
they said to him, Behold thy mother and thy brethren are 



* Who had just come in from the crowd at the gate. 
VOL. IV. I 



MARK. III. IV. 

33 without, inquiring for thee, he answered them, saying;, Who 

34 is my mother? And who are my brethren? Then looking round 
on them who sat about him, he saith, Behold my mother and 

35 my brethren! For whosoever will do the will of God, the same 
is my brother, and sister, and mother. 

IV. And when he began to teach again by the sea side, so 
great a multitude gathered about him, that he went on board 
the small vessel, and sat at sea, and all the multitude were on 

2 the sea shore. And he taught them many things in parables, 

3 and in his manner of teaching, said to them, Hearken! Be- 

4 hold the sower went out to sow ! And it happened that as he 
was sowing, some fell on the highway, and the birds of the 

5 air came and devoured it. And some fell on rocky ground, 
where it had not much depth of soil; and it sprang up imme- 

6 diately, because it had not depth of soil, but when the sun was 
up, it was scorched, and, for want of root, withered away: 

7 and some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprang up and 

8 choked it, so that it yielded no fruit: and some fell on good 
ground, which sprang up and yielded fruit, growing and thriv- 
ing and bringing forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some 

9 an hundred fold. Then he said to them. Whoever hath ears to 
heai•, let him hear. 

10 And Avhen he was in private they who were about him, 
with the twelve, asked him the meaning of this parable. 

11 Whereupon he said to them. To you it is granted to know 
the secrets of the reign of God ; but to those without, all 

12 these things are delivered in parables, so that seeing they see, 
though they may not perceive ; and hearing they hear, though 
they may not understand. Perhaps they may turn, that their 

13 sins may be forgiven them. Then he saith to them, Do ye 
not comprehend this parable ? How then will you understand 

14 all the parables ? The sower soweth the word. Now these are 

15 they by the way side, where the word is sown, who have no 
sooner heard, than Satan cometh, and taketh away the word 

16 which was sown in their hearts. And in like manner the rocky 
ground denoteth those, who, when they hear the word, re- 

17 ceive it immediately with joy ; but not having it rooted in 
them, they are but temporary ; so that when tribulation, or 
persecution cometh because of the word, they are instantly 



MARK. IV. 

18 stumbled. And these are they sown among thorns, who hear 

19 the word, but the cares of this world, and the delusion of rich- 
es, and inordinate desires of other things, crowd in and choke 

20 the word, so that it becometh unfruitful. And these are they 
sown on good ground, who hear the word and receiAe it, and 
bring forth fruit, some, thirty ; and some, sixty ; and some, 
an hundred fold. 

21 Then he said to them, Is a lamp brought to be put under 
the com measure, or under the bed "? Is it not that it may be 

22 set on a stand ? For there is nothing hidden which shall not 
be discovered, nor any thing laid up in secret, but that it may 

23 be brought to light. If any one hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

24 Moreover he said to them. Consider what you hear. With 
whatever measure you deal out, you shall receive ; and to 

25 you who are attentive, more shall be given. For to him who 
improveth, more shall be given ; but from him who improv- 
eth not, even what he hath shall be taken away. 

26 Again he said. The reign of God is as when a man sow- 

27 eth seed on the ground. Whether he sleepeth or waketh, night 
and day, the seed growcth and increaseth, he knoweth not 

28 how. For the earth of itself produceth first a blade, then an 

29 ear, then full grains in the ear. And when the grain is ripe, 
he forthwith applicth the sickle, because the harvest is come. 

30 Again he said, To what may we compare the reign of 

31 God'? Or by what similitude may we represent if? It is like 
a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the ground, 

32 is one of the \ ery smallest seeds there : but, being sown, it 
springeth up and becometh larger than all plants of the pulse 
kind, and shootcth out large branches, so that under its shade 
the 1/irds of the air can find shelter. 

33 And with many such parables he spake the word to them 

34 as they were able to hear it : but without a parable he did 
not speak to them. And in private he explained all to his dis- 
ciples. 

35 And the same day, in tl^e evening, he saith to them, Let 

36 us cross over to the other side. So, leaving the multitude, 
they take him along with them as he was on board. And 

37 there were some other small vessels with him. And there 
arose a violent storm of wind, and the waves beat into the 



MARK. IV. V. 

38 vessel, so that it would soon be full. Now he was in the stem, 
asleep on a pillow. And they awake him, and say. Teacher, 

39 carest thou not that we perish ? Thereupon he arose and re- 
buked the wind, and said to the sea, Peace, be still. And the 

40 wind ceased, and there was a great calm. Then he said to them, 

41 Why are you so much afraid. How is it that you have not 
faith ? And they were exceedingly terrified, and said one to 
another, Who in reality is this, that even the wind and the 
sea obey him? 

V. And when they arrived at the other side, in the country 

2 of the Gaderenes, just as he was stepping out of the vessel, 
there met him a man coming out from among the tombs, with 

3 an unclean spirit, who made his abode in the tombs, and 

4 whom no one could confine — no, not even with chains. For 
he had often been bound with fetters and chains; but he burst 
the chains and broke in pieces the fetters, so that none could 

5 tame him. And he was continually, night and day, on the 
mountains and in the tombs, screaming, and cutting himself 

6 with stones. But upon seeing Jesus at a distance, he ran, and 

7 prostrating himself, cried with a loud voice, saying. What 
hast thou to do with me, Jesus, son of the most high God? 

8 I conjure thee by God not to torment me? For he had said to 

9 him. Go out of the man, thou unclean spirit. Then he asked 
him. What is thy name? And he answered, saying. My name 

10 is Legion; for we are many, and earnestly intreated him not to 

11 send them out of that country. Now there was there on the 

12 mountains, a great herd of swine feeding, and all the demons 
besought him, saying, Send us to the swine that we may enter 

13 into them. And Jesus immediately permitted them. Where- 
upon the unclean spirits, having gone out, entered into the 
swine, and the herd rushed down a precipice into the sea, 
(now they were about two thousand) and were drowned in the 

14 sea. And they who fed the swine fled, and told the news in town 
and country. And the people came out to see what had happened. 

15 And when they came to Jesus and saw the demoniac — him who 
had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind, 

16 they were terrified. And when the eye witnesses told them 

17 what was done to the demoniac, and respecting the swine, 



MARK. V. 

they began to intreat him to withdraw from their territories. 

18 And as he was going on board the vessel the late demoniac be- 

19 sought him that he might go with him. But Jesus did not 
permit him, but saiih to him, Go home to thy friends, and tell 

20 them what the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compas- 
sion on thee. So he departed, and began to proclaim in Deca- 
polis all that Jesus had done for him. And they were all 
amazed. 

21 And when Jesus had repassed in the vessel to the other 
side, a great multitude gathered about him, and he continued 

22 by the sea side. And behold there cometh to him one of the 
rulers of the synagogue, whose name was Jairus, who, upon 
seeing him, falleth at his feet and intreateth him earnestly, 

23 saying, My little daughter is at the point of death, pray 
come and lay thy hands on her that she may be cured, and 

24 she will live. So Jesus went with him, followed by a great mul- 

25 titude which pressed about him. And a certain woman, who had 
been twelve years afflicted with an issue of blood, and who 

26 had suft'cred much under many physicians, and spent all that 
she had, and instead of being any thing the better, rather 

27 grew worse, having heard of Jesus, came behind him, in the 

28 crowd, and touched his mantle. For she said. If I can but 

29 touch his clothes, I shall be cured. And instantly the source of 
her disorder was dried up, and she felt in her body that she 

30 was cured of that disorder. Thereupon Jesus conscious of the 
power which had gone forth from him, turning about imme- 

31 diately, in the crowd, said, Who touched my clothes? Upon 
which his disciples said to him, Thou seest how the crowd 

32 throng thee, and dost thou say. Who touched me ? Still he 

33 looked round to see her who had done this, when the woman, 
knowing what had been done for her, came trembling with fear, 
and prostrating herself before him, told him the whole truth. 

34 Whereupon he said to her, Daughter, thy faith hath cured thee. 
Go in peace, and continue cured of that disorder of thine. 

35 Now while he was speaking, messengers came from the ru- 
ler's ho'use, who said, Thy daughter is dead, why troublest 

36 thou the teacher any further? Upon hearing this message de- 
livered, Jesus immediately saith to the ruler of the synagogue, 

37 Be not afraid. Only believe. Then he permitted none to acc'om- 



MARK. V. VI. 

pany him, but Peter and James, and John the brother of James* 

38 And coming to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and 
seeing a tumultuous crowd weeping and wailing immoderate- 

39 ly, he saith to them, as he was going in. Why make ye this 

40 ado, and Aveep? The child is not dead, but asleep. Upon which 
they derided him. But he, having put them all out, taketh with 
him the father and mother of the child, and them who accom- 
panied him, and goeth into the room where the child was laid. 

41 And, taking hold of the child's hand, he saith to her, '^Talitha^ 
cuini,''^ the meaning of which is, damsel, I say to thee. Arise. 

42 And immediately the damsel arose and walked about; for she 
was twelve years old. Upon w4iich they were struck with great 

43 astonishment. Then he strictly charged them that none should 
know this, and ordered something to be given her to eat. 

VI. Having left that place, he went to his own country, 

2 and his disciples accompany him, and on the sabbath day 
he began to teach in the synagogue. And many who heard 
W'Cre astonished, and said. Whence hath this man these things? 
And, What wisdom is this which is given him,: that such mi- 

3 racles are done by his hands? Is not this the carpenter, the 
son of Mary, and the brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, 
and Simon? And are not his sisters here w^ith us? So they were 

4 stumbled at him. Upon which Jesus said to them, A prophet 
is not without honour, save in his own country, and among 

5 his kindred, and in his own family. So he could not perform 
any miracle there, save that he laid his hands on a few sick 
persons and healed them. And he expressed wonder at their 
unbelief. 

6 When he was going round the neighbouring villages, teach- 

7 ing, he calleth to him the twelve, and began to send them 

8 forth, by two and two, and gave them power over the unclean- 
spirits; and ordered them to take nothing for the journey, but 

9 only a staif — no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse; 

10 but to be shod with sandals; and not to put on two coats. And 
he said to them. Wherever you enter a house, continue there 

11 till vou leave that place. And whosoever will not receive you, 
nor hearken to you, when you depart thence shake off the 
dirt which is under your feet, as a testimony against them. Ve- 
rily I sav to you, the condition of Sodom and Gomorra will 



MARK. VI. 

be more tolerable in a clay of vengeance, than the condition of 

12 that city. So they went forth and proclaimed, that men should 

13 reform. And they cast out many demons, and anointed with 
oil many who were sick, and healed them. 

14 Now when kini^ Herod heard of him, (for his name was be- 
come famous) he said, John the baptizer is risen from the 
dead, and therefore these miracles are performed by him. 

15 Some said. It is Elias; and others said, It is a prophet, or a 

16 person like one of the prophets. But when Herod heard (of 
him, he said. This is John, whom I beheaded. He is risen from 

17 the dead. For Herod had sent and apprehended John, and con- 
fined him in prison, on account of Herodias, his brother Phi- 

18 lip's wife, whom he had married. For John had said to Herod, 

19 It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. Therefore 
Herodias was enraged at him, and wished to kill him, but 

20 could not ; for Herod revered John, knowing him to be a 
righteous and holy man; and he protected him, and did many 

2i things by his advice, and heard him with pleasure: At length a 
favourable opportunity occurred. When Herod, on his birth 
day, made an entertainment for the great officers of his court 

22 and army, and the chiefs of Galilee, and the daughter of this 
same Herodias came in and danced, and pleased Herod and his 
guests, the king said to the damsel. Ask of me what thou wilt, 

23 and I will give it thee: nay, he swore to her, Whatever thou 
shalt ask of me, I will give, even to the half of my kingdom. 

24 Upon this she went out and said to her mother. What shall I 

25 ask? And she said. The head of John the baptist. So coming 
in immediately with all haste to the king, she made her request, 
saying, I desire thee to give me forthwith, in a basin, the head 

26 of John the baptist. Though the king was much grieved, yet 
from a regard to his oaths, and his guests, he would not refuse 

27 her. So the king immediately despatched a sentinel with or- 

28 ders to bring the head of the baptist. And he went and be- 
headed him in the prison, and brought his head in a basin, 
and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mo- 

29 ther. And when his disciples heard this, they went and took up 
his body, and laid it in a sepulchre. 

30 Now the apostles come together again to Jesus, and when 
they had given him a full account both of what ύνν had done, 



MARK. VI. 

31 and what they had taught, he said to them, Come by your- 
selves privately, to a solitary place, and rest yourselves a little 
while. For there were so many coming and going that they 

32 had not leisure even to eat. So they went away by themselves, 

33 in the vessel, to a solitary place. And the multitudes saw them 
going, and many knew the place, and ran thither by land, in 
crowds, from all the cities, and got there before them, and as- 

34 sembled to meet him. When Jesus landed and saw a great 
multitude, he had compassion on them, because they were 
like sheep which have no shepherd; and he began to teach them 

35 many things. And the day being now far spent, his disciples 

36 came to him and said. This is a desert place, and the day is 
now far spent, Dismiss them, that they may go to the neigh- 
bouring farms and villages, and buy themselves bread, for 

37 they have nothing to eat. And he in reply, said to them. Sup- 
ply them ye yourselves. Thereupon they say to him. Must we 
go and buy bread to the amount of two hundred deniars* for 

38 them to eat. He saith to them, How many loaves have you? 
Go and see. And having examined, they say. Five, and two 

39 fishes. Then he ordered them to make all the people place 

40 themselves as at table on the grass, in several companies. Ac- 
cordingly they arranged themselves in rows, by hundreds and 

41 by fifties. Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, 
and having looked up to heaven, he pronounced a blessing. 
Then he broke the loaves, and gave to his disciples to set be- 

42 fore them, and distributed the two fishes among them all. And 
when they had all eaten, and were satisfied, there were carried 

43 away twelve panniers full of the fragments, and the remains of 

44 the fishes. Now they who had eaten of the loaves were about 
five thousand men. 

45 Immediately after this, he constrained his disciples to em- 
bark, and go before him to the other side, to Bethsaida; while 

46 he dismissed the people. And when he had sent them away, 

47 he retired to the mountain to pray. And in the course of the 
evening the vessel was in the midst of the sea, and he all alone 

48 on the land. And he saw them toiling at the oar; for the wind 



*See Matt. 20, 2. 



MARK. VI. νίΓ. 

was contrary. And about the fourth watch of the night,* he 
gocth to tliem, walking on the sea, and seemed inchned to 

49 pass them. But they, seeing him walking on the sea, thought 
it was an apparition, and uttered a loud scream. For they all 

50 saw him, and were terrified. Whereupon he immediately 
spoke to them, saying. Take courage : it is I; be not afraid; 

51 and went on board to them. And the wind ceased. At wiiich 

52 they were still more excessively astonished and expressed ad- 
miration. For they had not come to a right understanding by 
the loaves. For their understanding was callous. 

53 And having crossed over, they came to the region of Ge- 
54'ncsaret, and put into port. And on their going out of the ves- 
sel the people knew him. And, running through the whole 

55 country around, they began to bring the sick on beds, to every 

56 place where they heard he was. And wherever he entered 
towns, or cities, or villages, they laid the sick in the streets, 
and begged that they might but touch the tuft of his mantle. 
And as many as touched were cured. 

\^II. Then the Pharisees, and some of the Scribes who had 

2 come from Jerusalem, resort to him in a body, and seeing 
some of his disciples eating bread with unclean, that is with 

3 unwashen hands, they found fault. For the Pharisees, and all 
the Jews, holding the doctrine of the ciders, do not eat with- 

4 out washing the hands with the doubled fist : and if they come 
from the market they do not eat Avithout dipping them. And 
there are many other usages which they have adopted, such 
as the dipping of cups, and pots, and brass vessels, and couch- 

5 cs. Therefore the Pharisees and the Scribes ask him, Why 
do not thy disciples walk according to the doctrines of the 

6 elders, but cat bread with unwashen hands ? In reply to wliich 
he said to them. Well did Esaias prophesy concerning you, 
hypocrites ; as it is written, " This people honour me with 

7 their lips, but their heart is jjar from me. And in vain do they 
worship me, teaching doctrmcs, the commands of men.j•'* 

8 For laying aside the commandment of God, you adhere to the 
doctrine of men — the dipping of cups, and drinking vessels, 

*Bct\vccn three and six o'clock in the morning•. jK-i. ί?0. 13. Π. 
\• ο L . I ν . κ 



/ MARK. VII. 

9 and many other things, of the like nature. Indeed said he to 
them, You fairly annul the commandment of God to make 

10 room for this doctrine of yours. For Moses said, " Honour 
thy father and thy mother;*" and, "Let him who curseth 

11 father or mother be put to death.t" But you say, '"''Ifa man 
say to his father, or to his mother, Let that be Corha7i, (that 

12 is to say dedicated,) bijxvhich thou mightest be benefitted by me;''^ 
do not then permit him any more to do any thing for his father 

13 or his mother ;'''* thus annulling the word of God, by this doc- 
trine of yours, which you have handed down. And thus you 
act in many other instances. 

14 Then having called to him the whole multitude he said 

15 to them. Hearken to me, all of you, and understand. There 
is nothing from without, which by entering into a man can 
defile him ; but the things which proceed from within him, 

16 are those which defile a man. If any one hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

17 And when he withdrew from the multitude into a house, 

18 his disciples asked him concerning this parable. Whereupon 
he saith to them, Are you also so void of understanding ? Do 
you not perceive that nothing which entereth into a man from 

19 without can defile him; because it doth not enter into the 
heart; but into the belly, and the offscouring of all meats pass- 

20 eth out into the sink ? But, said he, it is that which cometh 

21 out of a man, which defileth him. For from within, out of the 
heart of man, proceed those evil surmises, adulteries, forni- 

22 cations, murders, thefts, inordinate desires, malice, fraud, sen- 

23 suality, envy, detraction, pride, foolishness. All these arc the 
evil things which come from within, and defile the man. 

24 Then he arose and went from that place to the confines of 
Tyre and Sidon. And having entered the house he desired 

25 that none should know. But he could not be concealed. For 
a woman, whose little daughter had an unclean spirit, having 

26 heard of him, came and fell at his feet (now the woman was a 
Greek, a native of Syro-phcEuicia) and intreated him to expel 

27 the demon out of her daughter. But Jesus said to her. Let the 



*Ex. 21.1G. jLev. 20. 9. 



MARK. VII. VIII. 

-2S cliiklrcn first be satisfied; for it is not seemly to take the chil- 
dren's bread and cast it to the dogs. To which she, in rcph', 
said to liim, True, sir; but still the dogs under the table eat 

29 the children's crumbs. Thereupon he said to her, For this 
saying, Go home. The demon is gone out of thy daughter. 

30 So, going home, she found the demon \\ as gone out, and her 
daughter lying on the bed. 

31 Then, (|uitting the confines of Tyre and Sidon, he came 
again to the sea of Galilee, along the borders of Decapolis. 

32 And they bring to him a man who was deaf, and had an im- 

33 pediment in his speech, and beseech him to lay his hands on 
him. Whereupon he taketh him apart from the multitude, 
and put his fingers in his ears, and he spat, and touched his 

34 tongue; Then, looking up to heaven, he sighed, and said, 

35 Ephpha-tha, that is, Be opened. And immediately his ears 
were opened, and his tongue loosed, and he spake distincdy. 

36 Though he commanded them not to tell any one, yet the 
more he enjoined them the more abundantly they proclaimed 

37 his miracles. And being struck with inexpressible amazement, 
said. He hath done all things well, he maketh the deaf hear, and 
the dumb speak. 

Vni. In those days the multitude being very great, and hav- 
ing nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples to him, and saith 

2 to them, I have compassion on the multitude, because they 

3 have continued with me now three days and have nothing to 
eat; and if I send them home fasting, they will faint by the 

4 way, for some of them have come from afar. Thereupon his 
disciples answered, Whence can they be supplied with bread 

5 here in the Avilderness? And he asked them, How many loaves 
have you? And they said, Seven. Then he ordered the multi- 

6 tude to place themselves on the ground. And having taken 
the seven loaves, and given dianks, he brake, and gave to his 
disciples to distribute, and they distributed to the multitude. 

7 And they had a few small fishes. So, when he had pronounced 

8 a blessing, he ordered these also to be served up. And when 
the} had eaten, and were satisfied, the fragments which remain- 

9 ed were carried off in seven baskets. Now they who had eaten 
were about four thousand. 

10 And when he had dismissed them he straightwa\- embark- 



MARK. VIII. 

eel with his disciples, and went to the district of Dalmanutha. 

11 And the Pharisees came out and began to dispute with him; 

12 and, in order to try him, desired of him a sign from heaven. 
Whereupon with a deep sigh, he saith, Why doth this gene- 
ration demand a sign? Verily I say to you. There shall be no 

13 sign given to this generation. So, leaving them, he embarked 

14 again, and went to the other side. Now his disciples had for- 
gotten to take in bread, and they had only one loaf with them 

15 in the vessel. And he gave them a charge, saying. Take heed; 
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the leaven of He- 

16 rod. Thereupon they reasoned among themselves, saying, It 

17 is because we have not bread. Jesus, perceiving this, saith to 
them, Why do you imagine that it is because you have not 

18 bread? Are you yet so void of sense and understanding? Have 
you hearts still callous? Having eyes do you not see? And 
having ears do you not hear? And have you no memory? 

19 When I brake the five loaves for the five thousand, how many 

20 panniers full of fragments did you carry off? They say to him, 
Twelve. And when I brake the seven loaves for the four thou- 
sand, how many baskets full of fragments did you carry off? 

21 They said. Seven. Then he said to them. How is it that you 
do not understand? 

22 Then he cometh to Bethsaida, and they bring a blind man 

23 to him, and intreat him to touch him. Thereupon taking the 
blind man by the hand, he led him out of the village; and after 
spitting on his eyes, he laid his hands on him, and asked him 

24 if he seeth any thing? And he looking up, said, I see the men 

25 like trees; walking about. Then he laid his hands on his eyes 
again, and made him look up. And his sight Avas restored, and 

26 he saw them all clearly. Then he sent him to his house, say- 
ing. Neither go to the village, nor tell any one in the village. 

27 Then Jesus went forth, with his disciples, to the villages of 

28 Csesarca-philippi. And by the way he asked his disciples, say- 
ing, Who do men say that I am? And they answered, John the 
Baptist : but some say, Elias; and others say. One of the pro- 

29 phets. Then he saith to them. And who do yo\i say that I am? 

30 Peter answering, saith to him, Thou art the Christ. Then he 
charged them to tell no one this concerning him, and began 



MARK. VIII. IX. 

31 to inform them that the son of man must suffer many things, 
and be rejected by the elders, and chief priests, and scribes, 

32 and put to death, and after three days rise again. And he spake 

33 this so plainly, that Peter, taking him aside, began to rebuke 
him. Whereupon, turning about and looking on his disciples, 
he rebuked Peter, saying. Get thee behind me, Satan! For 
thou hast thy mind bent, not on the things of God, l)ut on the 

34 things of men. Then, having called to him the multitude, with 
his disciples, he said to them. Whosoever hath a mind to 
come under my guidance, let him deny himself, and take up 

35 his cross, and follow me. For whosoever would save his life, 
shall lose it; but whoever shall lose his life for the sake of me, 

36 and the glad tidings, he shall save it. For what will it profit a 

37 man, if he should gain the whole world, and forfeit his life? 

38 Or what will not a man give as a ransom for his life? For 
whoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, in this 
adulterous and sinful generation, of him the son of man Avill be 
ashamed, when he comcth in the glory of his fether, with his 

IX. holy angels. Then he said to them. Verily I say to you, 
There are some of those standing here, who shall not taste 
death till they see the reign of God come with power. 

2 Six days after this, Jesus takcth Peter, ai\d James, and John, 
and leadeth them up, privately by themselves, to a high moun- 

3 tain, and was transfigured in their presence. And his raiment 
became glittering white like snow, to such a degree as no ful- 

4 ler on earth could whiten. And there appeared to them Elias 

5 with-Moscs, who were conversing with Jesus. W^hereupon Pe- 
ter, addressing Jesus, said, Rabbi, It is well that we are here. 
Let us make three booths, one for thee, and one for Moses, and 

() one for Elias. For he did not know what to say; for they were 

7 terrified. Then there came a cloud which overshadowed them, 
and from the cloud came a voice, saying. This is my Son, the 

8 Beloved; hearken to him. And instantly looking about, they 

9 saw no one any more, but only Jesus with them. And as they 
were coming down from the mountain, he strictly charged 
them not to tell anyone what they had seen, until the son of man 

10 is risen from the dead. This expression they laid hold on, ques- 
tioning among themselves what this rising from the dead could 



MARK. IX. 

11 mean. Then they asked him, saying, Wliy do the Scribes say 

12 that Ehas must first come? In reply to which, he said to them, 
Ehas indeed having come first, finisheth and beginneth all a- 
new, in a manner conformable to what iswrittenof thesonof man, 

13 that he may suffer many things, and be treated with contempt. But 
I say to you, that Elias hath actually come; and they have done 
to him what they pleased, as it is written of him. 

14 And as he was coming to his disciples, he saw a great crowd 

15 about them, and the Scribes disputing with them. And all the 
people when they saw him, were instantly struck with awe, 

16 and ran to salute him. Then he asked the Scribes, About 

17 what are you disputing with them? And one of the multitude 
answering, said, O! Teacher, I brought to thee this my son, 

18 who hath a dumb spirit. And whenever it seizeth him, it con- 
vulseth him; and he foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and is 
shrivelled up. I spoke indeed to thy disciples to cast it out, 

19 but they could not. Thereupon Jesus, in reply to him, saith, 
Ο faithless generation! How long shall I be with you? How long 

20 am Itoendure you! Bringhim to me. So he was brought to him. 
And soon as he saw Jesus, the spirit threw him into convul- 

21 sions; and, falling on the ground, he rolled about and foamed. 
And Jesus asked his father, How long since this befel him? 

22 And he said. From his childhood. And oft times it hath cast 
him into fire, and into waters to destroy him. But if thou canst 

23 do any thing, have compassion on us and help us. Thereupon 
Jesus said to him, With regard to this canst thou believe? All 

24 things are possible for him who believeth. Upon which the fa- 
ther of the child immediately cried out, and with tears said, I 

25 do believe: Help, Ο sir, my unbelief. And when Jesus saw that 
the people were crowding upon him, he rebuked the unclean 
spirit, saying to it. Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command 
thee; Go out of him; and enter no more into him; and the de- 

26 mon having screamed, and severely convulsed him, went out. 

27 And he was like one dead. So that many said, He is dead. But 
Jesus, taking him by the hand, raised him, and he stood up. 

28 And when he went into a house, his disciples asked him pri- 

29 vately, Why could not we cast it out? And he said to them, 



MARK. IX. 

This kind [of powcr^] can go forth by nothing but by prayer 
and lasting. t 

30 Having left that place, they travelled through Galilee, and 
he did not desire that any should know; for he was teaching 

31 his disciples. And he said to them, The son of man is about to 

32 be delivered up into the hands of men, and they will put him 
to death. And being put to death, he will rise again on the third 
day. But they did not comprehend the meaning of this, and 
were afraid to ask him. 

33 x\nd when he came to Capernaum, and was in the house, 
he asked them. What was that, about which you were debat- 

34 ing among yourselves on the road. And they were silent. For 
on the road they had debated among themselves, Who should 

35 be greatest. Then sitting down, he called the twelve, and saith 
to them. If any one desireth to be first, let him be last of all, 

36 and servant of all. Then having taken a child, he placed it in 

37 the midst of them; and taking it in his arms, he said to them, 
Whosoever shall receive one of such children on my account, 
receiveth me; and whoever shall receive me, receiveth him 
Mho sent me. 

38 Then John addressed him, saying. Teacher, we saw one 
who doth not accompany us, casting out demons in thy name, 

39 and we forbade him, because he doth not accompany us. 
Whereupon Jesus said. Forbid him not, for there is no one 
who will do a miracle in my name, and be readily able to speak 

40 evil of me. For whoever is not against us is for us. For who- 

41 soever shall give you a cup of water to drink on my account, 
because you belong to Christ, verily I say to you. He shall 

42 not lose his reward. And whoever shall cause one of these lit- 
tle ones, who believe in me, to stumble, better were it for him, 
that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast 

43 into the sea. Therefore, if thy hand cause thee to fall, cut it off. 
It is better for thee to enter maimed into life, than having two 
hands, to go into hell, into the fire which is unextinguishable; 

44 "Where their worm dieth not — and the fire is not extin- 



* I have added tiic words [of poxvcr'\ for the sake of perspioui 
See Matt. 17. 29. Luke 6. 19. fScecli. 5. 30. 



MARK. IX. Χ. 

45 guished!*" And if thy foot cause thee to fall, cut it off, it ib 
better for thee to enter. lame into life, than, having two feet, to 

46 be cast into hell, into the fire which is unextinguishable; "where 
their worm dieth not, and the fire is not extinguished." And 

47 if thine eye causeth thee to fall, pluck it out; it is better for 
thee to enter one eyed into the kingdom of God, than having 

48 two eyes,''to be cast into the hell of that fire; "where their worm 

49 dieth not, and the fire is not extinguished." For every one is 
to be salted for fire, as every sacrifice is to be salted with salt. 

50 Salt is -good; but if the salt become saltless, with what can you 
season it? Have salt in yourselves, and maintain peace with 
one another. 

X. Having departed thence, he cometh to the borders of Ju- 
dea, through the plain of the Jordan. And multitudes again re- 

2 sort to him, and he, as usual, again taught them. iYnd the Pha- 
risees came, and with a view to try him, asked him. Is it law- 

3 ful for a man to put away his wife. Whereupon he, in reply, 

4 said to them, What hath Moses commanded you? And they 
said, Moses permitted to write a bill of divorce and to put 

5 away. In answer to this, Jesus said to them, Because of your 

6 intractable disposition, Moses wrote this precept for you. But 
from the beginning of the creation God made them a male and 

7 a female. For this cause a man is to leave his father and mo- 
ther and cleave to his wife. And they two shall be one flesh. 

8 So that they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what 

9 God hath conjoined, let not man separate. And when he was 

10 in the house, his disciples asked him again concerning this 

1 1 matter. Whereupon he saith to them, Whosoever shall put away 
his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her. 

12 And if a woman put away her husband, and marry another,, 
she committeth adultery. 

13 Then children were brought to him, that he might touch 

14 them; and his disciples rebuked those who brought them. But 
Jesus, observing this, expressed displeasure, and said to them, 
Sufter the children to come to me, and do not hinder them, 

15 for of such is the kingdom of God. Verlily I say to you. Who- 



Esaias 66. 24. 



MARK. Χ. 

soever will not, like a child, receive the king;dom of God, he 

16 shall in no wise enter it. Then, having taken them in his arms, 
he laid his hands on them, and blessed them. 

17 And as he was setting out on his journey, one came run- 
ning, and kneeling domi before him, asked him. Good teach- 
er, what shall I do that I may inherit an everlasting life? 

18 Thereupon Jesus said to him, Why callest thou me good? 

19 There is none good but God only. Thou knowest the com- 
mandments — thou shalt not commit adultery — thou shalt not 
commit murder — thou shalt not steal — thou shalt not bear 

20 false testimony — thou shalt not defraud — honour thy father 

21 and thy mother. He answering, said to him. Teacher, All 
these I have observed from my childhood. Then Jesus, look- 
ing stedfastly on him, loved him, and said to him. One thing 
is wanting to thee. Go sell what thou hast, and give to the 

22 poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven. Then come, and 
having taken up the cross, follow me. At this word, he was 
grieved and went away sorrowful, for he had great posses- 

23 sions. Thereupon Jesus, looking round, saith to his disciples. 
How difficult it is for them who have riches to enter into the 

24 kingdom of God! At these words of his, his disciples being 
astonished, Jesus, addressing them again, saith. Children, 
How difficult a thing it is for them who trust in riches to enter 

25 into the kingdom of God. It is easier for a camel to pass 
through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the 

26 kingdom of God. At this they were still more astonished, and 

27 said among themselves, Who then can be saved? Where- 
upon Jesus, looking stedfostly on them, saith. With men it is 
impossible, but not with God. For with God all things are 

28 possible. Upon this Peter took occasion to say to him, Bc- 

29 hold we have forsaken all and followed thee. In reply to this, 
Jesus said, Verily I say to you. There is none who hath left 
house, or brothers, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or 

"-0 children, or fields, for the sake of me and the glad tidings, 
who shall not now, even in the present time, receive an hun- 
dred fold compensation for houses, and brothers, and sisters, 
:tnd mothers, and cliildren, and fields, as well as \hv pov^rcn- 



MARK. Χ. 

31 tions^ and in the age to come, everlasting life. But many who 
are first, shall be last, and the last, first. 

32 When they were on the way up to Jerusalem, and Jesus 
was walking before them, they were seized with a horror, and 
followed him with fear. Whereupon Jesus, again taking the 
twelve aside, took occasion to tell them what would soon be- 

33 fal him. Behold, said he, w^ are going up to Jerusalem, and 
the son of man will be delivered up to the chief priests, and 

34 the Scribes; and they will condemn him to death, and deliver 
him up to the Gentiles, who will insult him, and scourge him, 
and spit upon him, and put him to death; and on the third day 
he will rise again. 

35 When James and John, the sons of Zebedee, accosted 
him, saying, Teacher, we desire that thou wouldst do for us 

36 what we are going to ask; thereupon he said to them, What 

37 do you desire me to do for you? And they said to him, Grant 
us, that one of us may sit on thy right hand, and the other on 

38 thy left, in thy glory. Thereupon Jesus said to them, You do 
not know what you are asking. Can you drink the cup which I 
am about to drink, and be baptized with the baptism with which 

39 1 am about to be baptized? They said to him. We can. Then Je- 
sus said to them, You shall indeed drink the cup which I am 

40 about to drink, and be baptized with the baptism, with which 
I am about to be baptized; but to sit on my right hand and 
on my left, is not mine to give, except to those for whom it is 

41 prepared. Now the ten, when they heard this, began to express 

42 indignation in respect to James and John; but Jesus, having 
called them to him, said to them, You know that the rulers of 
the nations exercise lordship over them; and their grandees 
exercise authority over them; but it shall not be so among 

-13 you. But whoever would be great among you, let him be your 

44 attendant : and whoever of you would be first, let him be the 

45 servant of all. For the son of man did not come to be waited 
on, but to serve; and to give his life as a ransom for many. 

46 Then they proceeded on to Jericho, and as he was going 
out of Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, blind 
Bartimeus, son of Timeus, was sitting by the way side, beg- 

*See Luke 11. 7. 



MARK. Χ. ΧΙ. 

47 ging. And when he heard that it is Jesus, the Nazarene, he be- 
gan to cry aloud, and say, Jesus, son of David, have pity on 

48 me. And many rebuked him, that he should hold his peace; 

49 but he cried the louder, Son of David, have pity on me. Therc- 

50 upon Jesus, stopping, ordered him to be called. So they call 
the blind man, Saying to him. Take courage; arise; he ealleth 

51 thee. Upon which, throwing aside his mantle, he sprang up and 
came to Jesus. And Jesus, addressing him, said. What dost 
thou desire me to do for thee. Aud the blind man said to him, 

52 Rabboni, that I may again receive sight: Thereupon Jesus said 
to him. Go thy way. Thy faith hath cured thee. And instant- 
ly he recovered his sight, and followed Jesus in the way. 

XT. And when they approach Jerusalem, being come as far as 
Bethphage and Bethany, near the mount of olives, he sendeth 

2 two of his disciples, and saith to them. Go to that village over 
against you, and just as you enter it, you will fmd a colt tied, 

3 on which no man ever rode. Loose it, and bring it. And if 
any one say, Why do ye this? Say, The master hath need of 

4 it, and u ill quickly send it back hither. So they went, and 

5 found the colt tied before the door, at a place where two ways 
met. And as they were loosing it, some of the people standing 
there, said to them,WMiat do you mean by untying the colt? 

6 And they answered them as Jesus had ordered; upon which 

7 they let them go. So they brought the colt to Jesus; and when 

8 they had laid their mantles thereon, he sat upon it. And many 
spread their mantles on the way; and others cut sprigs from 

9 the trees, and strewed them in the way. And they who went 
before, and they who followed, cried, saying, Hosanna! Bless- 

10 ed he who is coming in the name of the Lord ! Blessed the 
approaching reign of our father David! that coming in the 
name of the Lord, Hosanna, in the highest! 

11 So Jesus entered Jerusalem, and into the temple, and 
when he had taken a survey of all, as it was now evening, he 

12 went out to Bethany w\U\ the twelve. And on the morrow, as 
they were coming out from Bethany, he was hungry, and 

13 seeing a fig tree at a distance, full of leaves, he went to see if 
he could fuid any fruit on it (for the time to gather figs was 

14 not come) but going to it he found nothing but leaves. There- 
upon Jesus said to it. Henceforth let no one ever eat fruit of 
thee. And his disciples heiud. 



MARK. XL 

15 Then they came to Jerusalem, and Jesus, having entered 
the temple, began with turning out them who were buying and 
selling in the temple. And he overturned the tables of the mo- 

16 ney changers, and the stalls of them who sold doves, and suf- 
fered no one to carry a vessel through the temple. And he 

17 taught, saying. Is it not Avritten, " My house shall be called a 
house of prayer for all the nations;*" but you have made it a den 

18 of robbers. When the Scribes, and the chief priests heard this, 
they sought how to destroy him, for they were afraid of him, 
because all the people were astonished at his doctrine. 

19 Now, when evening was come, he went out of the city. 

20 And next morning, as they were passing by; they saw the fig 

21 tree dried up from the roots. Whereupon Peter, recollecting, 
saith to him. Rabbi, Behold the fig tree which thou cursedst, is 

22 quite dried up. In reply to which, Jesus saith to them, Have 

23 faith in God. For verily I say to you. If one should say to that 
mountain. Be thou lifted up and cast into the sea; and have 
no doubt in his mind, but believe that what he saith cometh 
to pass; whatever he may command shall be done for him. 

24 Therefore I say to you. What things soever you ask when you 
pray, believe that you will receive, and you shall have them. 

25 But when you. stand praying, if you have any ground of com- 
plaint against any one, forgive him; that your father who is in 

26 heaven may forgive you your trespasses. For if you do not 
forgive, neither will your father, who is in heaven, forgive you 
your trespasses. 

27 Then they come again to Jerusalem; and as he was walking 
in the temple, the chief priests, and the Scribes, and the elders, 

28 come to him, and say to him. By what authority doest thou 
these things? And, Who hath given thee authority that thou 

29 shouldst do such things? And Jesus, answering, said to them, 
I also will ask you one question. Answer me; and I will tell 

30 you by what authority I do these things. Was the baptism of 

31 John from heaven or of men? Answer me. Upon this they rea- 
soned amongthemselves, saying. If we say, From heaven; he will 

32 say, Why then did you not believe him? But if we say. From 



* Es. 56. 7. 



MARK. XI. XII. 

men; they feared the people; for all held John to be really a 
; prophet. So they in reply; say to Jesus, We cannot tell. There- 
upon Jesus answerini^, saith to them, Neither do I tell you by 
what authority I do these things. 
XII. Then he addressed them in parables, saying, A man 

planted a vineyard, and hedged it about, and dug a wine lake, 
and built a tower, and let it to tenants, and went to a distant 

2 country. And at the vintage season he sent a servant to the 
tenants, that he might receive from them some of the fruit of 

3 the vineyard. But they, having seized him, beat him, and sent 

4 him away empty. Again he sent to them another servant; and 
him they attacked with stones, and wounded on the head, and 

5 sent back with disgrace. Again he sent another, whom they 
killed; and many others, some of whom they beat, and some 

6 they killed. Therefore, at last, having an only son, his belov- 

7 ed, he sent him also to them, saying. They will re\'erencc mv 
son. But the tenants said among themselves. This is the heir. 

8 Come; let us kill him; and the inheritance will be our own. So 
having seized him, they killed him, and threw him out of the 

9 vineyard. AVhat therefore will the owner of the vineyard do? 
He will come and destroy these tenants, and give the vineyard 

10 to others. Have you never read this portion of scripture, "The 
stone \vhich the builders rejected, was the very one for the 

1 1 head of the corner. This [salvation] was from the Lord, and 
is wonderful in our eyes.*" 

12 Upon this they sought to lay hold of him, but were afraid 
of the people. For they knew that he had spoken the parable 

13 against them. So they left him and went away, and send to 
him some of the Pharisees, and the Herodians,t to entrap him 

14 with a speech. And when they came, they say to him, Teacher, 
Ave know that thou art true, and carest for no man. For thou 
respectest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God 
Avith truth. Is it lawful to pay Irilnite to Cassar? Or is it not"? 

15 Should we give? Or should we not give? But he, knowing their 

16 hypocrisy, said to them, Why do ye try me? Bring me a deni- 
ar,i that I may see it. So they brought him one. Then he saith 



*Ps. 118. 22. -tllcrodians, partizans of Herod. ISoc Matt. 18. 28. 



MARK. XIL 

17 to them, Whose image and inscription is this? And they said, 
Caesar's. Then Jesus, answering, said to them. Render to Cae- 
sar the things which are Caesar's; and to God, the things which 
are God's. And they expressed admiration at him. 

18 Then came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no re- 

19 vivalof the dead. And they asked him, saying, Teacher, Mo- 
ses hath written for us, that if any one's brother die, and leave 
a wife without leaving children, his brother should take his wife 

20 and raise up a seed for his brother. Now there were seven bro- 

21 thers, and the first took a wife, and died without leaving issue. 

22 Then the second took her, and died, and he left no issue. And the 

23 same was the case with the third. Indeed the seven married her, 
but left no issue. Last of all, the woman also died. At the re- 
vival of the dead, therefore, when they rise again, whose wife 

24 will she be? for she hath been wife to the seven. In reply to 
which, Jesus said to them. Are you not led into error because 

25 of your not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God? 
For when the dead rise again, they neither marry nor are gi- 

26 ven in marriage; but are as the angels in heaven. Now with re- 
spect to the dead, that they are raised, have you not read in 
the book of Moses, how God spake in the bush to him, say- 
ing, "I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaak, and 

27 the God of Jacob.*" He is not the God of the dead; but the 
God of the living. You are therefore led much astrav. 

28 Then one of the Scribes who had heard them disputing, 
and knew that he had answered them properly, coming up, 

29 asked him, Which is the chief commandment of all? Where- 
upon Jesus answered. This is the chief of all the command- 

oO ments — "Hear, Ο Israel, The Lord is our God: the Lord is 
one: and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 

51 and with all thy soul, and with all thine understanding, and 
with all thy strength•!" This is the first commandment. And 
the second, resembling it, is this — "Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bour as thyself.J" There is no other commandment greater 

32 than these. Upon this the Scribe said to him, right! Teacher! 
thou hast said truly that there is one God; and there is no other 



* Ex. 3. 6. t Deut. 6, 4, 5» φ Lev. 19, 18. 



MARK. XII. ΧΙΙΪ. 

33 besides him: and to love liim with the whole heart, and with 
the whole understanding-, and with the whole soul, and with 
the whole strength; and to love one's neigiibour as himself, is 
more than all the burnt oU'erings and the sacrifices. Whereupon 

34 Jesus observing that he had answered discreetly, said to him, 
Thou art not far from the kingtlom of God. And, after that, 
no one ventured to ask him any questions. 

35 Then Jesus, in the course of his teaching in the temple, said. 
How do the Scribes say, That theChrist is the son of David? For 

36 David himself, by the Holy Spirit, said, "The Lord said to my 
Lord, Sit at my right hand until I make thine enemies thy 

37 footstool.*" If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his 
son? 

38 As the great multitude heard him with pleasure, he said to 
them in his manner of teaching. Beware of the Scribes, who 
are fond of walking in long robes, and of salutations in public 

39 places of resort, and of the principal seats in the synagogues, 

40 and the uppermost places at entertainments — who devour the 
families of widows, and make long prayers for a disguise. 
Such shall receive greater condemnation. 

41 As Jesus was sitting over against the treasury, he observ- 
ed in what manner the multitude throw money into the treasu- 

42 ry. And many being rich, threw in a great deal. At length a 
poor widow came, and threw in two mites, which make a far- 
thing. Thereupon Jesus, having called his disciples to him, 

43 saith to them. Verily I say to you, This poor widow hath 
thrown in more than all those who have thrown into the trea- 

44 sury. For they have all contributed out of their superfluous 
store; but she, out of what she wanted for herself, hath thrown 
in all that she had — her whole living. 

XIII. And as he was going out of the temple, one of his dis- 

2 ciples salth to him, Teacher, see! what huge stones and state- 
ly buildings! Whereupon Jesus answering, saith to him. Thou 
seest these great buildings? There shall not be left one stone on 

3 another which shall not be demolished. And as he was sittinir 

«> 

on the mount of olives, over against the temple, Peter, and 



-*Ps. 110. 1. 



MARK. XIII. 

James, and John, and Andrew, asked him privately, Tell us, 

4 when will these things happen? And what will be the sig;n of 
the impending accomplishment of all these things. Thereupon 

5 Jesus, in answer to them, took occasion to say, Take heed 
that none seduce you: for many will come in my name, say- 

7 ing, I am he; and will seduce many. Now when you shall hear 
of wars and rumours of wars, be not alarmed; for this must hap • 

8 pen; but the end is not yet. For nation will rise against na- 
tion; and kingdom against kingdom. And there will be earth- 
quakes in divers places. And there will be famines and com- 

9 motions. These are the beginnings of sorrows. Now look to 
yourselves. For they will deliver you up to councils and sy- 
nagogues. You will be scourged and brought before gover- 

10 nors and kings, for my sake, to bear testimony to them. For 
the glad tidings must be first proclaimed to all the nations. 

11 But when they bring you to deliver you up, be not solicitous 
beforehand what to say; nor premeditate; but whatever shall 

12 be suggested to you on the occasion, speak that : for it is not 
you, who speak; but the Holy Spirit. Now brother will deli- 
ver up brother to death: and a father, a son: and children' will 
rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death : 

13 and you will be hated by all men on account of my name. 
But he who persevereth to the end shall be saved. 

14 Now when you see the abomination of desolation, which 
was spoken of by the prophet Daniel, erected where it 

15 ought not ( Reader attend!) then let them who are in Judea 
flee to the mountains; and let not him who is on the house top 

16 go down into the house, nor enter it to carry away any thing 
out of his house. And let not him who is in the field turn back 

17 to take up his mantle. But alas! for the women who are with 

18 child; and for them who give suck in those days. Pray there- 

19 fore that your flight may not be in winter. For in those days 
there will be such distress as hath not happened from the 
beginning of the creation, which God created, till now; nor 

20 ever shall be. And had not the Lord shortened those days, no 
flesh could escape. But for the sake of the chosen, whom he 
hath made choice oi, he hath shortened those days. 

21 Now, if at that time, any one say to you, Lo! the Christ is 

22 here! or, Lo! he is there! believe it not. For false Christs and 



MARK. XIII. XIV. 

false prophets will rise up and ^ive out* sii^ns and wonders to 

23 seduce, if possible, even the chosen ones. But be upon your 

24 t^uard. Lo ! I have foretold you all things. But in those days, 
after that distress, the sun will be darkened, and the moon will 

25 withhold her splendour, and the stars of heaven will continue 
falling, and the powers which are in the heavens will be shak- 

26 en. And then they shall see the son of man coming in clouds 

27 with great power and glory. And then he will send his mes- 
sengers and gatlier his chosen ones from the four winds — 
from the remotest part of the earth to the remotest part of 
heaven. 

28 Now learn this parable from that fig tree: when its branch 
becometh tender and putteth forth leaves, you know that the 

29 summer is near. So when you see these things happen, know 

30 that he is near, at the door. Verily I say to you, This genera- 
tion shall not pass away until all these things are accomplish- 

31 cd. The heaven and the earth will fail, but my words shall not 

32 fail. But with respect to the day, and the season, that none 
knoweth — neither the angels who are in heaven, nor the son — 

33 none but the father. Look, watch and pray; for you do not 

34 know when the time is. As when a man was going to travel, 
on leaving his family and assigning to his servants their 

35 charge, even to every one his work, he commanded the porter 
to watch; watch ye therefore; for you do not know when the 
master of the family cometh; whether in die evening, or at 

36 midnight, or at cockcrowing, or in the morning, lest coming 
unexpectedly, he find you asleep. Now what I say to you, I 
say to all. Watch. 

XIV. Now after two days was the passover, and the festival 
of unleavened bread. And the chief priests, and the Scribes 
were contriving how they might seize him by surprise, and 

2 put him to death. And they said, Not at the festival; lest there 

3 be a tumult among the people. And he being at Bethany in 
the house of Simon the leper, while he was at table a woman 
came with an alal)aster phial of balsam — of pure unadulterat- 

4 ed spikenard, which is very costly, and shaking the phial, she 



*See Matt. 24. 24. 

IV. >f 



MARK. XIV. 

poured out of it on his head. At which some expressed indig- 

5 nation, saying, Why is this waste of the balsam? For it might 
have been sold for more than three hundred deniars,* and 

6 given to the poor. And as they were restraining her, Jesus 
said. Let her alone. Why do ye trouble her? She hath done a 

7 good work for me. For you have the poor always with you, 

8 and can, when you please, do them good; but me you have 
not always. She hath done what she could. She hath come 

9 beforehand to anoint my body for its embalment. Verily I 
say to you. In whatever quarter of the world these glad tidings 
are proclaimed, what this woman hath done will be mention- 
ed to her honour. 

10 Upon this, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, Tvent to the 

1 1 chief priests, in order to deliver him up to them. And when 
they heard, they rejoiced exceedingly, and promised to give 
him money. So he sought a favourable opportunity to deliver 
him up. 

12 And on the first day of the festival of unleavened bread, 
the day when the paschal lamb was to be killed, his disciples 
said to him, Where wouldst thou have us go and prepare for 

13 thine eating the paschal lamb. Thereupon he despatched two 
of his disciples, saying to them, Go to the city, and you will 

14 meet a man canning a pitcher of water; follow him. And 
wherever he shall enter, say to the master of the house. The 
teacher saith, Where is the dining room in which I may eat 

15 the passover with my disciples? And he will shew you a large 
upper room, ready furnished. Make preparation for us there. 

16 So the disciples went, and came to the city, and found as he 

17 had told them, and prepared the passover. And in the evening 

18 he cometh with the twelve. And as they were at table, and 
eating, Jesus said, Verily I say to you. One of you, who is 

19 eating with me, is to deliver me up. At this they began to be 

20 sorrowful, and to say severally — one. Am I? And another, 
Am I? And he answering, said to them. It is one of the 

21 twelve who is dipping with me in the dish. The son of man 
departeth indeed as it is written of him, but alas for that man. 



*SeeMatt. 18. 2{ 



MARK. XIV. 

by whom the son of man is delivered up. Good were it for 

22 that man, if he had never been born. And, as they were eating, Je- 
sus having taken a loaf and pronounced a blessing, broke and 
gave to his disciples, and said, Take ; eat; this is my body. 

23 Then having taken the cup, and given thanks, he gave to them 

24 and they all drank of it. Then he said to them, This is my 

25 blood — that of the new covenant — that shed for many. Veri- 
ly I say to you, I will no more drink of the product of the 
vine, until the day when I shall drink it new in the kingdom 
of God. 

26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out to the 

27 mount of olives. And Jesus saith to them, This night you will 
all be stumbled at me. For it is written, " I will smite the 

28 shepherd and the sheep will be scattered.*" But after I am 

29 risen, I will go before you to Galilee. Hereupon Peter said to 

30 him, Though all should be stumbled, I will not. Jesus saith 
to him. Verily I say to thee, This very night before a cock 

31 crow twice, thou wilt three times deny me. But he \vith more 
vehemence said, Though I should die Λvith thee, I will not 
deny thee. And all the rest said the same. 

32 Then they come to a place called Gethsemane, and he saith 

33 to his disciples. Stay here, till I pray. Then he taketh with him 
Peter, and James and John, and being seized with agonizing 

34 horror and distress of mind, he saith to them, My soul is ex- 

35 ceeding sorrowful even to death. Stay here and watch. Then 
having advanced a little further, he prostrated himself on the 
ground, and prayed, that if it were possiiile this hour might 

36 pass from him. And he said, Abba, father, all things are pos- 
sible to thee. Take away this cup from me. Nevertheless not 

37 my will, but thine be done. Then he cometh and fmdeth them 
asleep, and saith to Peter, Simon, ait thou asleep? Couldst 

38 thou not watch one hour? Watch and pray, that you may not 
come to a trial. The spirit is indeed willing; but the flesh is 

39 weak. Then going away again, he prayed, using the same 

40 words. And on returning, he found them again asleep. For 
their eyes were weighed down, and they did not know what 



*Zach. 13. r. 



MARK. XiV. 

41 to answer him. Then he cometh the third time, and saith to 
them, Are you still asleep and taking rest? It is over. The 

42 hour is come. Behold the son of man is delivered into the 
hands of sinners. Arise and let us go. Lo! he who delivereth 

43 me up is at hand. And immediately, while he was still speak- 
ing, Judas, one of the twelve, cometh, and with him a great 
multitude, with swords and clubs, from the chief priests, and 
the scribes, and the elders. 

44 Now he, who delivered him up, had given them a signal, 
saying. The person whom I will kiss, is he: seize him and 

45 carry him away securely. So, when he came, having advanced 
directly up to Jesus, he saith. Rabbi, Rabbi, and kissed him. 

46 Whereupon they laid their hands on him and held him. Then 

47 one of them who stood by, having drawn his sword, smote 

48 the servant of the chief priest, and cut off his ear. And Je- 
sus addressing them, said, Are you come out as against 

49 a robber, with swords and clubs, to take me? I was daily 
amongst you in the temple, teaching you, and you did not ar- 

50 rest me. But the scriptures must be fulfilled. Then all forsook 

51 him, and fled. But a certain youth followed him, having only 

52 a sindon wrapped about his naked body; and the young men 
laid hold on him. Whereupon he let go the Sindon* and fled 
from them naked. 

53 And when they brought Jesus to the chief priest; all the 

54 chief priests, and the elders, and the Scribes, assembled with 
him. Now Peter had followed him, at a distance, quite into the 
court of the chief priest, and sat there with the attendants, 

55 warming himself at the fire. And the chief priests and the 
whole Sanhedrim sought for evidence' against Jesus, to put 

56 him to death, but found it not. For many bore false witness 

57 against him, but their testimonies did not agree. Then there 

58 arose some who falsely testified against him, saying. We 
heard him say, I will destroy this temple made with hands, 

59 and in three days build another not made with hands. But 
neither in this did their testimony agree. 

60 Then the chief priest, standing up in the midst, asked Je- 



*See Matt. 27. 59. 



MARK. XIV. XV. 

sus, saying, Answcrest thou nothing? What saycst thou to 

61 wliat these testify against thee? But Jesus was silent, and made 
no reply. Then the chief priest interrogated him, and saith 

62 to him, Art thou the Christ, the son of the Blessed "? There- 
upon Jesus said, I am. And you shall see the son of man seat- 
ed on the right hand of that power, and coming with the 

63 clouds of heaven. Upon this, the chief priest rent his clothes, 

64 and said, What fiirther need have we of witnesses? You have 

65 heard this blasphemy. What think ye? And they all adjudged 
him to be liable to death. Then some began to spit upon him, 
and to cover his face, and buffet him, and say to him, Prophe- 
sy: when the attendants smote him on the cheek with their 
open hands. 

66 Now, Peter being in the court below, one of the maid ser- 

67 vants of the chief priest cometh, and seeing Peter warming 
himself, having viewed him narrowly, she saith. Thou also 

68 wast with Jesus, the Nazarene. Whereupon he denied, say- 
ing, I do not know, nor do I understand what thou sayst, 

69 Then he went out into the portico, and a cock crowed. And 
the girl, seeing him again, began to say to the bye-standers, 

70 That man is one of them. Hereupon he denied again. And a 
little while after, they who stood by, said to Peter, Thou art 
certainly one of them; for thou art a Galilean, and thy speech 

71 sheweth it. Upon this, he began with imprecations and oaths 

72 to say, I do not know the man of whom you speak. And a 
cock crowed a second time. Then Peter recollected what Je- 
sus said to him, Before a cock crow twice, thou wilt three 
times deny me; and covering his head, he wept. 

XV. And early in the morning, the chief priests, with the el- 
ders, and the Scribes, even the whole Sanhedrim, having con- 
sulted together, bound Jesus, and led him awav, and delivered 

2 him up to Pilate. And Pilate asked him, Thou art the king of 

3 the Jews? And he in reply, said to him, It is as thou sayst. 
Then the chief priests accused him of many things; but he 

4 made no answer. Then Pilate asked him again, saying, An- 
swcrest thou nothing? Observe how many things they testify 

5 against thee. But Jesus still made no reply, so that Pilate was 
astonished. 

6 Now at every festival he released to them any one prison- 



MARK. XV. 

7 er whom they desired. And there was one Barabbas confined 
with his fellow insurgents, who in their insurrection had com- 

8 mitted murder. So when the people with a loud clamour, began 

9 to demand what was usually granted to them, Pilate address- 
ing them, said, Is it your pleasure that I release to you the 

10 king of the Jews? For he knew that out of envy the chief 

11 priests had delivered him up. But the chief priests instigated 
the populace to desire that he would rather release to them 

12 Barabbas. And when Pilate addressing them again, said, 
What then do you wish me to do with him whom you call 

13 king of the Jews? They again cried. Crucify him. Then Pi- 

14 late said to them, Why? What evil hath he done? But they 

15 cried more vehemently, Crucify him. Thereupon Pilate wil- 
ling to satisfy the populace, released Barabbas to them, and 
having scourged Jesus, delivered him up to be crucified. 

16 Then the soldiers led him away to the court called the 

17 Pretorium, and having assembled the whole cohort, they ar- 

18 rayed him in purple, and platting a crown of thorns, they put 
it on his head, and began with saluting him, " Hail^ king of 

19 the Jews.'''' Then they smote him on the head with a reedi 
and spat upon him, and bowing their knees, made obeisance 

20 to him. And when they had mocked him they stripped him of the 

21 purple, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to cru- 
cify him. And they compel one Simon, a Cyrenian, who was 
comingfrom the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to 

22 carry his cross. So they bring him to Golgotha (the meaning 

23 of which is. The place of a scull) and offered him myrrhed 

24 wine to drink. But he did not take it. And when they had 
crucified him, they divided his garments into parcels, casting 
lots on them, to decide what each should take. 

25 Now it was the third hour* when they nailed him to the 

26 cross : and the inscription of the charge against him, which 

27 was written over him, was, The king of the Jews. And to- 
gether with him they crucify two robbers, one on his right 

28 hand and the other on his left. Thus was the scripture fulfill- 
ed which saith, " And he was numbered with transgres- 



'*The third hour, nine o'clock in the morning. 



MARK. XV. 

29 sors.*" And they who passed by kept reviling him, shaking 

30 tlieir heads, and saying. Ah ! thou destroyer of the temple; 
and rebuildcr of it in three days, save thyself, and come down 

31 from the cross. And in like manner the chief priests, and the 
Scribes, jesting with one another, said. He saved others, Can- 
not he save himself? Let this Christ, this king of Israel, now 

32 come down from the cross that we may see and believe. Even 
they who were crucified with him, reviled him. 

33 But when the sixth hourf was come, there was darkness 

34 over the whole land, until the ninth hour. And at the ninth 
hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, ^''Eloi, Eloi, Lama 
sabachtfianiy^ which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, 

35 Why hast thou forsaken me? Which, when some of the by- 

36 standers heard, they said, Hark! he is calling Elias. Then one 
ran, and having filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it on a 

37 reed, offered him drink, saying. Let alone; let us see whether 

38 Elias cometh to take him down. Then Jesus, having uttered a 
loud cry, expired. Upon which the veil of the temple was 
rent in two, from top to bottom. And when the centurion 

39 who stood opposite to him, saw that he cried thus, and ex- 
pired, he said, This man Avas certainly a son of a God. 

40 Now there were women looking on at a distance, among 
whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James 

41 the younger, and of Joses, and Salome; (these had attended 
him when he was in Galilee, and ministered to him) and many 

42 others who had come up with him to Jerusalem. And in the 
course of the evening, during preparation time (that is, the 

43 cessation from labour Avhich is usual before the sabbath,) 
came Joseph of Arimathea, an honourable senator, who himself 
also was expecting the reign of God — (he had taken courage, 

44 and gone in to Pilate and begged the body of Jesus : upon 
which Pilate expressed wonder if he could be dead, and call- 

45 ing for the centurion, asked him. If he had been dead any time. 
And being informed by the centurion, he had granted the bod\' 

46 to Joseph) — and he, having bought a sindon, and taken Jesus 
down, wrapped him in the sindon and laid him in a sepulchre 



*Esaias53. 12. 
fXhe sixth hour, twcKe Q'clock, the uintl), three o\]nL;•, P. Λί. 



MARK. XV. XVI. 

47 which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone on the door 
of the sepulchre. Now Mary xMagdalene, and Mary the mo- 
ther of Joses, saw where he was laid. 

XVI. So when the sabbath was over,* Mary Magdalene and 
Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, that 

2 they might go and embalm him. And very early in the morn- 
ing of the first day of the week, they come to the sepulchre. 

3 When the sun was rising; and just as they were saying to one 

4 another, Who will roll away the stone for us from the door of 
the sepulchre, (for it was very large) upon looking up, they 

5 see that the stone hath been rolled away. And going into the 
sepulchre, they saw a youth sitting on the right side, clothed 

6 widi a white robe, and they were terrified. Whereupon he 
said to them, Be not terrified. You are seeking Jesus, the Na- 

7 zarene, who was crucified. He is risen. He is not here. Behold 
the place where they laid him. But go, tell his disciples, Pe- 
ter in particular, that he goeth before you to Galilee. There 

8 you shall see him, as he said to you. Thereupon, having come 
out in haste, they ran from the sepulchre; but they were seized 
with such terror and consternation that they said nothing to 
any one, they were so frightened. 

9 Now Jesus, having risen very early in the morning of the 
first day of the week, appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out 

10 of whom he had cast seven demons. She went and told his at- 

11 tendants who were mourning and weeping; but when they 

12 heard that he is alive, and was seen by her, they did not be- 
lieve. After that, he appeared in another form, to two of them 

13 as they were walking into the country. Whereupon these 

14 came and told the rest; but they did not believe them. At 
length he appeared to the eleven, when they were at table, and 
upbraided them for their incredulity and obstinacy, because 

15 they did not believe them who had seen him after his resur- 

16 rection. Then he said to them, Go to all the world, and pro- 
claim the glad tidings to all mankind. He who believeth, and 
is baptized, shall be saved; but he Avho disbelieveth shall be 



*That is, after die -ietting• of die 3un, at which time the Jewish 
sabbath ended. 



MARK. XVI. 

] 7 condemned. Now these signs shall accompany them who be- 
lieve — by my name they will expel demons; they will sptak 

18 with new tongues : they will take up serpents : though they 
drink deadly poison, it shall not hurt them : upon sick per- 
sons they will lay their hands, and they shall recover. 

19 So after the Lord had spoken to them, he was taken up to 
heaven, and sat at the right hand of God; and they went forth 
and proclaimed the tidings every where, the Lord co-operating 
with them, and confirming the word with tliose concomitant 
signs. 



VOL. IV. 



THE GOSPEL 



ACCORDING TO 



LUKE. 



I. WHEREAS many have undertaken to compose a history 

2 of those things which have been accompUshed among us, as 
they who were from the beginning eye witnesses, and are mi- 

3 nisters of the word, have delivered them to us ; it seemed 
good to me also, when I had accurately traced every thing 
from the very first, immediately afterwards to write to thee, 

4 most excellent Theophilus, that thou mayst know the certain- 
ty of those doctrines in which thou hast been instructed. 

5 In the days of Herod, the king of Judea, there was a cer- 
tain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia;* and his 
wife, whose name was Elizabeth, was of the race of Aaron. 

6 They were both righteous in the sight of God, walking in all 
the commandments and precepts of the Lord, without blame. 

7 Now they had no child, as Elizabeth was barren. And they were 

8 both advanced in years. And it came to pass that when he was per- 
forming the priest's office before God, in the order of his course, 

9 it fellto his lot, accordingto the order of the priesthood, to go into 
10 the temple of the Lord, to burn incense, while the whole mul- 
titude of the people were praying without, at the time of the 

«See 1. Chron. 23. 6. 24. 10. 



LUKE. I. 

11 incense oftcrkig. And an angel of the Lord appeared to him, 

12 standing on the right side of the altar of incense, at the sight 
of whom Zacharias was greatly discomposed and terrified. 

13 Whereupon the angel said to him, Fear not, Zacharias; for 
thy prayer is heard : and thy wile, Elizabeth, will bear thee a 

14 son, and thou shalt call his name John. He will indeed be to 
thee matter of joy and exultation; and many will rejoice at his 

15 birth. For he will be great in the sight of the Lord. He must 

16 not drink wine, nor any fermented liquor. With a holy spirit 
he will be filled, even from his mother's womb. And he will 

17 turn many of the children of Israel to the Lord their God. He 
will go before in his presence, with the spirit and power of 
Elias, to turn the hearts of fathers to their children, and pre- 
pare disobedient persons, by a deep sense of righteous things, 
to be for the Lord a well disposed people. 

18 Thereupon Zacharias said to the angel, How can I know 
this? for I am an old man, and my wife is far advanced in 

19 years. In reply to which, the angel said to him, I am Gabriel, 
who attend in the presence of God: and 1 am sent to speak to 
thee, and to tell thee these glad tidings. Now, behold, thou 

20 shalt be dumb and unable to speak, until the day when these 
tidings shall be accomplished; because thou hast not believed 
my words, which shall be confirmed in their season. 

2 1 Now the people were waiting for Zacharias, and wondered 

22 at his tarrying so long in the temple. And when he came out, 
he could not speak to them. So they perceived that he had 
seen a vision in the temple: for he made signs to them and 

23 continued deaf and dumb. And when the days of his minis- 

24 tration were accomplished, he departed to his own house. 
And after these days, his wife Elizabeth conceived; and kept 

25 herself retired five months, saying, The Lord hath dealt thus 
with me in the days in which he looked on me to take away 
my reproach among men. 

26 And in the sixth month, God sent the angel Gabriel to a 

27 city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to a virgin contracted to a 
man, whose name was Joseph, of the house of David. And the 

28 virgin's name was Mary. And when the angel entered, he said 

29 to her, Hail, favourite of heaven! The Lord is with thee! Bless- 
ed thou among women! Upon seeing him she was greatly 



LUKE. I. 

discottiposed at his speech, and revolved in her mind what sort 
of a salutation this might be. Whereupon the angel said to 

30 her, Fear not, Mary. For thou hast found favour with God. 

31 Now behold thou shalt conceive, and bear a son, and shalt 
call his name Jesus. He will be great and will be called the 

32 son of the Most High. And the Lord God will give him the 

33 throne of his father David. And he will reign over the house 
of Jacob forever. And of his kingdom there shall be no end. 

34 Then Mary said to the angel, How can this be, since 1 know 

35 not man. And the angel answering, said to her, A holy spirit 
will come upon thee, and the power of the Most High will 
overshadow thee, therefore the holy offspring will be called the 

36 son of God. Now behold Elizabeth thy cousin, even she hath 
conceived a son in her old age. And this is the sixth month 

37 with her, who hath been called barren. For with God nothing 

38 is impossible. Thereupon Mary said. Behold the handmaid 
of the Lord. Be it to me according to thy word. And the an- 
gel left her, 

39 And in those days Mary set out and travelled with speed 

40 to the hill country, to a city of Juda, and went to the house 

41 of Zacharias and saluted Elizabeth. And soon as Elizabeth 
heard the salutation of Mary, the infant leaped in her womb: 

42 and Elizabeth was filled with a holy spirit, and with a loud 
acclamation said, Blessed thou among women! and blessed the 

43 fruit of thy womb. How have I this honour,*^ that the mother 
of my Lord should come to me! For behold! soon as the sound 

44 of thy salutation reached mine ear, the babe within me leaped 

45 for joy. Happy indeed is she who believed that there shall be an 
accomplishment of the things spoken to her from the Lord. 

46 Then Mary said, 

47 My soul doth magnify the Lord: and my spirit exulteth 

48 in God, my Saviour: because he hath regarded the low con- 
dition of his handmaid. For behold! henceforth all generations 

49 will call me happy. Because the Mighty One hath done great 
things for me; therefore hallowed be his name. Indeed his mer- 

50 cy on them who fear him, extendeth to generations of gene- 



Literally, How is this to me. 



LUKE. I. 

51 rations. With his arm he hath displayed strcnj^th. He hath 
scattered them who were elated with the imag-ination of their 

52 heart. From thrones he hath hnrled potentates, and exalted 

53 them of low degree. He hath filled the hunpjry with good 

54 things; and sent away the rich empty. He hath supported his 

55 servant Israel, remembering (as he spoke to our fathers) mer- 
cy for AlDraham and his seed forever. 

'56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and then 
returned home. 

57 Now when the time for Elizabeth's delivery was come, she 

58 brought fortii a son. And her neighbours and her relations, 
hearing that the Lord had magnified his mercy to her, rejoic- 

59 ed with her. And on the eighth day they came to circumcise 

60 the child, and called him Zacharias, after the name of his fa- 

61 ther. But his mother interposing, said. No. He shall be call- 
ed John. And the\• said to her. There is none among thy kin- 

62 dred who is called by that name. Then they made signs to his 
father to know what he would have him called. And he, hav- 

63 ing demanded a table book, wrote, saying, His name is John, 

64 At which they were all suqirised. And his mouth was imme- 
diately opened, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, praising 

65 God. And all in the neighbourhood were struck with awe. 
And the fame of all these things spread through the whole 

66 hill country of Judea. And all who heard laid them up in their 
mind, saying. What will this child be? And the hand of the 

67 Lord was with him. And Zacharias his father was filled 
with a holy spirit, and he prophesied, saying. Blessed be the 

68 Lord, the God of Israel; because he h.ilh visited and deliver- 

69 ed his people. He indeed hath raised up for us a horn of salva- 

70 tion in the house of his servant David (as he spake bv the 
mouth of his holy prophets of old) — a deliverance from our 

71 enemies, and out of the hand of all who hate us — in kindness 

72 to our fathers, and in remembrance ,of his holy covenant (as 

73 he sware to our father Abraham) that he would grant us, that 

74 we, being delivered out of the hands of our entniies, mav 

75 serve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before 

76 him, all the days of our life. Now as for thee, child, thou 
shalt be called a prophet of the INIost High; for thou shalt go 

77 before in the presence of the Lord, to prepare his wavs; to 



LUKE. I. II. 

give his people a knowledge of salvation, by a remission of 
their sins, through the tender mercy of our God, l)y which 

78 the Anatole* [the day spring] from on high hath visited us, 

79 to give light to them who are sitting in darkness and the sha- 
dow of death, to guide our feet to the way of peace." And 

80 the child grew, and became strong in spirit, and was in the 
deserts till the day of the manifestation of him to Israel. 

II. Now it happened in those days, that an edict came forth 
from Caesar Augustus, that this whole inhabited land should 

2 be enrolled. This was the first enrolment;! it was made when 
Cyrenius was a governor of Syria; and all went to be enrolled, 

3 every one to his own city, and accordingly Joseph went up 

4 from Galilee, from the city of Nazareth to Judea, to the city 
of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the 

5 house and patriarchal family of David, to be enrolled with 

6 Mary his espoused wife, who was then great with child. And 
while they were there, the time came that she should be deli- 

7 vered; and she brought forth her son, the first born, and swath- 
ed him, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room 
for them in the house appropriate to lodging. 

8 Now in that country there were shepherds in the open 
fields tending their flocks by turns, during the night watches. 

9 And lo! an angel of the Lord stood by them; and a glory of 
10 the Lord shone around them; at which they were greatly af- 
frighted. Whereupon the angel said to them. Be not afraid; 
for lo! I bring you glad tidings — matter of great joy, which it 

* See Zach. 3. 8. 
f There were two enrolments, the first merely for the purpose of 
nvimbering the inhabitants, and the second for assessing them. The 
first here spoken of, Avas in the reign of Herod the great, when Cy- 
renius was deputy governor of Syria. It was done according to the 
Jewish custom, by communities and families, and all Λvere obliged to 
repair to their respective cities or towns, to be enrolled in their seve- 
ral families, according to their genealogies. The second, which was 
after the death of Herod, Avas for assessment, and was made indis- 
criminately. This was the enrolment Avhich offended the Jews, and 
excited tumults and insurrections, and brought on the war which ter- 
minated in the destruction of Jerusalem, and the utter dispersion of 
•the JcAvs. 



LUKE. II. 

1 1 will be to all the people — That to you there is bom this day, 

12 in the city of David, a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord. And 
this will be the sign for you. You will find a babe swathed, 

13 lying in the manger. Then suddenly there was with the angel 
a multitude of the heavenly host, praising God, and saying, 

14 Glory to God in the highest [heaven!] And on earth, peaeel 

15 good will among men! And as soon as the angels withdrew 
from them to heaven; the men — the shepherds said one to an- 
other, Come, let us go to Bethlehem and see this which is come 

16 to pass, which the Lord hath made known to us. So they 
went with all speed, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe 

17 that lay in the manger; and, having seen, they divulged what 

18 had been told them concerning this child. And all that heard 

19 were amazed at the things which were told them by the shep- 

20 herds. But Mary treasured up all these things, pondering 
them in her mind. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and 
praising God for all that they had heard and seen, agreeably 
to what had been declared to them. 

2 1 Now when eight days were accomplished, at circumcising 
the child, he was named Jesus, the name which the angel had 

22 given him before he was conceived. And when the days of 
her purification were accomplished according to the law of 
Moses, they took him up to Jerusalem to present him to the 

23 Lord; as it is written in the law of the Lord, that every male, 
who is the first born of his mother, is to be accounted conse- 

24 crate to the Lord;* and to ofter a sacrifice according to what 
is prescribed in the law of the Lord — a pair of turtle doves or 

25 two young pigeons. f And behold there was at Jerusalem a 
man whose name was Simeon. This man, being righteous and 
devout, was waiting for the consolation of Israel; and there 

26 was a holy spirit upon him. Now it had been revealed to him 
by the holy spirit, that he should not sec death until he had 

27 seen the Christ of the Lord; and he had come by the spirit to 
the temple. And when the parents brought the child Jesus, 

28 to do for him according to the custom of the law, he took him 

29 in his arms, and blessed God, and said, Now, Ο Lord, thou 



* Ex. in. 2. Num. R. 1 7. j Le λ . 1'2. S. 



LUKE. ΙΓ. 

30 dismissest thy servant in peace according to thy word, since 

31 mine eyes have seen that salvation of thine, which thou hast 

32 prepared in the sight of all peoples, a light to illuminate the 

33 nations — the glory of thy people Israel. And while Joseph 
and the mother of the child were wondering at the things 
spoken concerning him, Simeon blessed them, and said to 

34 Maiy his mother. Behold this child is destined for the fall and 
the rising again of many in Israel, and for an object of calumny 

35 — (yea, a sword will pass through thy soul also) so that the ill 
grounded reasoning of many hearts will be revealed. 

3G There was also one Anna, a prophetess, a daughter of 
Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser. She was far advanced in years, 

37 Having lived seven years with a husband from her virgin state, 
she was now a widow, about eighty four years old, who de- 
parted not from the temple, performing religious service, 

38 with fasting and prayers, night and day. She coming up at 
that instant, did, in a responsi^ie strain, give thanks to the 
Lord; and she spake of him to all those in Jerusalem who were 
expecting a deliverance. 

39 And when they had performed all things according to the 
law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee, to their own city, 

40 Nazareth. And the child grew and became strong in spirit, 
being filled with wisdom, and there was a divine gracefulness 
upon him. 

-41 Now his parents used to go up every year to Jerusalem at 

42 the festival of the passover. So when he was twelve years old, 
they having gone up to Jerusalem, according to the custom of 

43 the festival, and finished the days; when they set out on their 
return, the child Jesus staid behind at Jerusalem. And neither 

44 Joseph nor his mother kncAv it; but supposing that he was in 

45 the company, they went a day's journey. Then they sought 

46 him among their relations and acquaintance; but not finding 
him, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking him. And after three 
days, they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the 

47 teachers, and hearing them, and asking them questions. And 

48 all that heard him were astonished at his understanding, and 
his answers; and they who saw him were amazed. And his 
mother said to him, Son, Why hast thou dealt thus with us? 
Behold thy father and I ha^'e been seeking thee with sorrow. 



LUKE. Π. III. 

49 Whereupon he said to them, WHiy did you seek me? Did 

50 you not know that I must be at my father's? But they did not 

51 comprehend the meaning of what he said to them. Then he 
went down with them and came to Nazareth, and continued 

52 subject to them. And his mother kept all these things in her 
mind. And Jesus advanced in wisdom and stature, and in fa- 
vour with God and men. 

III. Now in the fifteenth year of the government of Tiberius 
Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea; and Herod, 
tctrarch of Galilee; and his brother Philip, tetrarch of Iturea 

2 and the region of Trachonitis; and Lysanias, being tetrarch of 
Abilene — in the pontificate of Annas and Caiaphas, a word of 

3 God came to John, the son of Zacharias, in the wilderness, and 
he went into all the country along the Jordan, proclaiming a 

4 baptism of reformation for a forgiveness of sins. As it is writ- 
ten in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, "A 
voice of one crying in the wilderness. Prepare the way of the 
Lord: make the roads for him straight. Let every valley be filled 

5 up; and every mountain and hill levelled; and let the crooked 

6 be made a straight road, and the rough ways, smooth. And 

7 all flesh shall see the salvation of God.*" Therefore to the 
multitudes who came out to be baptized by him, he said. Off- 
spring of vipers ! Avho hath warned you to flee from the im- 

8 pending wrath? Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of this re- 
formation : and begin not to say within yourselves, We have 
Abraham for our. father; for I say to you, that out of these 

9 stones God can raise up children for x\braham. Now, indeed, 
the axe is at the root of the trees. Every tree therefore 
which doth not produce good fruit, is cut down and cast into 

10 the fire. And when the people asked him, saying, What then 

11 shall wc do? He in reply, said to them. Let him who hath two 
coats impart to him who hath none : and let hini who hath pro- 

12 visions, do the same. And when publicans came to be bap- 

13 tized, and said to him. Teacher, what shall we do? He said to 

14 them. Exact no more that what is enjoined you. And when 
soldiers asked him, saying, And what shall we do? He said 



*Ks. 40. 

VOL. rv. Q 



LUKE. Ill 

to them, Injure no man, either by violence or ililse accusation, 
and be content with your wages. 

15 And as the people were in suspense, and i'.ll were reason- 
ing in their minds concerning John, That he perhaps might 

16 be THE Christ, John addressed them all, saying, I, indeed, 
baptize you in w^ater; but there is one coming; who is mightier 
than I; the latchet of whose sandal I am not worthy to untie. 

17 He will baptize you in a holy spirit and fire. His Avinnowing 
instrument is in his hand; and he will thoroughly clean his 
threshing floor, and gather together the wheat for his granary; 

18 but the chaflf he will burn with unquenchable fire. Thus, with 
many other exhortations, he published the glad tidings to the 

19 people. But Herod, the tetrarch, being reproved by him, for 

20 Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the crimes which 
he had committed, added this to them all, that he shut up John 
in prison. 

21 Now, while all the people were receiving baptism, Jesus 

22 also being baptized, and praying; the heaven was opened, and 
the Holy Spirit, in a bodily form, came down like a dove upon 
him, and there came a voice from heaven, saying, " Thou art 
my son, the Beloved ; in thee I am well pleased.^'' Now this 

23 very Jesus had been about thirty years under governance, be- 
ing, as was supposed, a son of Joseph, son of Eli, son of Mat- 

24 that, son of Levi, son of Melchi, son of Janna, son of Joseph, 

25 son of Mattathias, son of Amos, son of Naum, son of Esli, 

26 son of Naggai, son of Maath, son of Mattathias, son of Semei, 

27 son of Joseph, son of Juda, son of Joanna, son of Rhesa, son 

28 of Zorobabel, son of Salathiel, son of Neri, son of Melchi, son 

29 of Addi, son of Kosarn, son of Elmodam, son of Er, son of 

30 Jose, son of Eliezer, son of jorim, son of Matthat, son of 
Levi, son of Symeon, son of Juda, son of Joseph, son of Jo- 

31 nan, son of Eliakim, son of Melea, son of Mainan, son of 

32 Mattatha, son of Nathan, son of David, son of Jessai, son of 

33 Obed, son of Boaz, son of Salmon, son of Naasson, son of 

34 Aminadab, son of Aram, son of Esrom, son of Phares, son of 

35 Juda, son of Jacob, son of Isaac, son of Abraham, son of 

36 Thara, son of Nachor, son of Saru.ch, son of Ragau, son of 

37 Phalec, son of Eber, son of Sala, son of Kainan, son of Arphax- 
ed, son of Sem, son of Noe, son of Lamech, son of Mathusa- 



LUKE. ΠΙ. IV. 

38 la, son of Enoch, son of Jared, son of Malelcel, sonof Kainan, 
son of Enos, son of Seth, sonof Adam, son of God. 

IV. Now Jesus being full of a holy spirit, returned from the 
Jordan, and was led by the spirit into the wilderness; and be- 

2 in<^ forty days tempted by the de^'il, he ate nothing during 

3 those days. And w hen they were ended, he at length was hun- 
gry. Whereupon the devil said to him. If thou art Son of God, 

4 eommand that stone to become a loaf of bread. x\nd Jesus an- 
swered him, saying. It is written, that man can live, not by 

5 bread onl)', but by whatever God appointeth.* Now the devil 
having taken him up to a high mountain, had shewed him all 

6 the kingdoms of the inhabited land, in a moment of time, and 
the devil said to him. To thee I will give all this dominion 
and the glory of these; for to me it is delivered over, and I give 

7 it to whom I please. If thou therefore wilt worship me, all 

8 shall be thine. Thereupon Jesus, answering him, said, Get 
thee behind me, Satan, for it is written, " Thou shalt worship 

9 the Lord thy God, and him only thou shalt serve. f" He had 
also brought him to Jerusalem and placed him on the battle- 

10 ment of the temple, and said to him, If thou art the son of 
God, throw thyself down from this; for it is written, that " He 

1 1 will give his angels a charge concerning thee to preserve 
thee;" and that " With their hands they will bear thee up, 

12 siiouldst thou pcradventurc dash thy foot against a stone. J" 
In reply to which, Jesus said to him, It is said, " Thou shalt 

13 not try the Lord thy God.^" And when tl>e devil had ended 
every trial, he departed from him for a time. 

14 And Jesus returned in the power of the spirit to Galilee, 
and a report went forth through all the neighbouring country, 

1 5 concerning him. He indeed taught in their synagogues with 

16 universal applause. And when he came to Nazareth, where he 
had been brought up, he went according to his custom to the 
synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read. And the 

17 book of the prophet Esaias was delivered to him. And having 

18 unrolled the volume, he found the place where it was written, 
"The spirit of the Lord is upon me, for the business for which 



*Dcut. 8. ;"!. jDcut. 6. 13. iPs. 91. 11. &c. §Deut. 6. 16. 



LUKE. IV. 

he anointed me. He hath sent me to publish glad tidings to 
the poor; to heal them who are broken hearted; to proclaim a 
deliverance to captives; and a recovery of sight, to the blind; 
to set at liberty the bruised; to proclaim the acceptable year 

19 of the Lord.*" And when he had rolled up the volume and 

20 given it to the attendant, he sat down. And the eyes of all in 

21 the synagogue being fixed on him, he began with saying to 
them, This day there is an accomplishment of this scripture, 
which you have just heard. And all bore testimony in his fa- 

22 vour, and expressed admiration at the graceful words which 

23 proceeded from his mouth, and said, Is not this the son of Jo- 
seph? Upon which he said to them. You will doubtless apply 
to me this proverb — Physician heal thyself: what we have 
heard done in Capernaum, do here also in thine own country. 

24 Then he said to them, Verily I say to you, No prophet is well 

25 received in his own country. And indeed I tell you. There 
were many widows in Israel in the days of Elias, when the hea- 
ven was shut up for three years and six months, so that there 

26 was a great famine over all the land; but Elias was sent to 
none of them, but to a widow woman at Sarepta, a city of 

27 Sidon. And there were many lepers in Israel in the days of 
Eliseus the prophet, but none of them was cleansed — none 

28 but Nceman the Syrian. At hearing this, all that were in the 

29 synagogue were filled with wrath, and rising up, they drove 
him out of the city, and brought him to the brow of the hill 
on which their city was built, in order to throw him down 

30 headlong. But he, having passed through the midst of them, 
went aw^a}\ 

31 When he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, 

32 and was teaching them on the sabbath days, they Avere as- 

33 tonished at his manner of teaching, for his discourse was with 
authority. And there was in the synagogue a man, who had 

34 a spirit of an unclean demon. And he cried with a loud voice, 
saying. Hah! What hast thou to do with us, Jesus of Naza- 

35 reth! Art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art. 
The holy one of God. Thereupon Jesus rebuked him, saying. 



Es. 61. 1, &c. 



LUKE. IV. V. 

Be silent and go out of him. And the demon having thrown 
the man in the midst, went out of him without hurting him. 

36 And they were all amazed, and said to one another, What is 
the meaning of this, that with authority and power he com- 

37 mandeth the unclean spirits, and they go out? And his fame 
spread through all the neighbouring country. 

58 When he withdrew from the synagogue he went to the 
house of Simon. Now Simon's mother in law was confined 
with a violent fever, and they besought him on her behalf. 

39 Whereupon standing over her, he rebuked the fever and it 
left her; and she arose immediately and waited upon them. 

40 And when the sun was set, all that had any sick of any kind 
of disease, brought them to him; and he, laying his hands on 

41 every one of them, healed them. Now demons indeed used to 
go out of many, screaming and saying, Thou art the Christ 
the son of God; but he, rebuking them, did not suffer them 
to say that they knew him to be the Christ. 

42 Now, having gone out as day was coming on, he went to 
a solitary place; and the people sought him, and went out to 

43 him, and pressed him not to leave them. But he said to them, 
I must publish the glad tidings of the reign of God in other 

44 cities also, because I am sent for this purpose. Accordingly 
he proceeded on, making proclamation in the synagogues of 
Galilee. 

V. And it came to pass when the people were pressing up- 
on him to hear the word of God, as he was standing by the 
lake of Gennesaret, he saw two boats by the^ edge of the lake, 

2 and the fishermen, having gone out of them, were washing 

3 their nets. So, going on board one of them, which belonged 
to Simon, he desired him to put off a little from the land. 

4 And sitting down, he taught the peojile from the vessel. And 
when he had done speaking, he said to Simon, Row into deep 

5 water, and let down your nets for a draught. Upon which Si- 
mon, answering, said to him. Master, we have been toiling all 

6 night, and have caught nothing. However, at thy word, I will 
let down the net. And, having done this, they enclosed such 

7 a great multitude of fishes that their net began to break. 
Whereupon they beckoned to their partners in the other ves- 
sel to come and help them. So they came, and they filled 



LUKE. V. 

8 both the vessels so that they began to sink. Upon seeing this, 
Simon Peter prostrated himself at the knees of Jesus, arid 

9 said, Depart from me, for I, Ο Lord, am a sinful man. For 
he, and all that were with him, were seized with amazement 

10 at the draught of fishes which they had taken. And so were 
James and John, the sons of Zebedee, who were Sifnon's part- 
ners. Then Jesus saith to Simon, Be not afraid; henceforth 

11 thou shalt be employed in catching men. And when they had 
brought their vessels to land, they left all and followed him. 

12 And when he was in one of the cities, lo! a man full of le- 
prosy fell on his face, when he saw Jesus, and besought him, 

13 saying, Ο sir, if thou wilt, thou canst cleanse me. Whereupon 
he stretched forth his hand and touched him, saying, I will; 
be thou cleansed. And immediately the leprosy departed 

14 from him. Then he charged him to tell no one; but go and 
shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy purification, as Mo- 
ses commanded, for a testimony to them. So his fame spread 

15 more and more, and great multitudes flocked to hear him, and 

16 to be healed of their infirmities by him. And he constantly 
withdrew to places of solitude and prayed. 

17 One day when he was teaching, and some Pharisees and 
teachers of the law, who had come from every town of Gali- 
lee and Judea and Jerusalem, were sitting by, and the power 

18 of the Lord was displayed in curing the sick; it happened that 
lo! there came men carrying on a couch a man who was para- 
lytic: and they tryed to bring him in and lay him before Je- 

19 sus. But findincj.it impracticable to bring him in, by reason 
of the crowd, they went up upon the flat roof, and let him down 

20 from the roof, with the couch, into the court before Jesus; 

21 who, upon seeing their faith, said to him, Man, thy sins are 
forgiven thee. At this the Scribes and the Pharisees began to 
reason, saying. Who is this who speaketh blasphemy? W^ho 

22 can forgive sins, but God alone? Thereupon Jesus, knowing 
their surmises, addressed them, saying, Why reason ye in 

23 your hearts? Which is easier — to say, thy sins arc forgiven 

24 thee? Or to say. Rise up and walk? Now that you may know 
that the son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (saith 
he to the paralytic) I say to thee. Arise, and having taken up 

25 thy couch, go to thy house. And instantly he arose in their 



LUKE. V. VI. 

presence, and having taken up that on which he was laid, 

26 went to his house, glorifying God. And amazement seized 
all; and they glorified God, and were liUed with awe, saying. 
We have seen wonderful things to-day. 

27 And after this he went out and saw a publican, named Le- 
vi, sitting -xi the receipt of custom, and said to him, Follow 

28 me. Upon which, leaving all, he arose and followed him. And 

29 Levi made a great entertainment for him at his house; and there 
was a great company of publicans and others at table with 

30 him. Whereupon their Scribes and the Pharisees expressed 
their dissatisfaction to his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat 
and drink with publicans and sinners? In reply to which, Jesus 

31 said to them, They who arc in health have no need of a phv- 

32 sician; but they who are sick. I am not come to call righteous 

33 men, but sinners to a reformation. Then they said to him, 
Why do the disciples of John fast often and make supplica- 
tions; and in like manner those of the Pharisees; but thine eat 

34 and drink"? And he said to them, Can you make the bridemen 

35 fast, while the bridegroom is with them? The days indeed will 
come when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, then 

36 will they fast in those days. He then propounded to them a para- 
ble, that no one putteth a piece of a new mantle on an old man- 
tle; if he doth, he indeed rendcth the new, and the patch from 
the new doth not suit the old. Neither dotli any one put new 

37 wine into old leathern bottles: if any doth, the new wine will 
burst the bottles, and thus the wine will be spilled, and the 

38 bottles rendered useless. But new wine must be put in new 

39 bottles, so both will be preserved. Furthermore, no one hav- 
ing drunk old wine callelh immediately for new: for he saith, 
The old is better. 

VI. It happened as he was walking through cornfields on 

a sabbath called, second prime,* that his disciples plucked the 

ears of corn, and having rubbed out the grains with their 

2 hands, began to eat. Upon which some of the Ph:irisecs said 

to them, Why do ye that which is not lawful on sabbath davs? 



♦That is, I apprehend the day when the sheaf of first fruits was 
offered — the iao/zr/ day after the passovcr, and the first ef the fiftv 
days to pentccost. Sec Lev. 23. 15, IG. &c. 



LUKE. VI. 

3 Thereupon Jesus addressing them, said, Have you never read 
what David did, when he and his attendants were hungry? 

4 How he went to the house of God, and took the presence 
loaves and ate thereof and gave to his attendants, which none 

5 but the priests are allowed to eat. Then he told them that the 
son of man is Lord even of the sabbath. 

6 It happened also on another sabbath, when he went to the 
synagogue and taught, that there was a man there, whose 

7 right hand was withered. And the Scribes and the Pharisees 
watched him, to see whether he would perform a cure on the 
sabbath day, that they might find matter of accusation against 

S him. Now he knew their thoughts. Therefore when he had 
said to the man who had the withered hand, Rise and stand 

9 in the midst; and he had risen, and was standing there; Jesus 
said to them, Let me ask you what is allowable on the sabbath 

10 days? — to do good, or to do evil? — to save life, or to destroy? 
Then having looked around on them all, he said to the man, 

11 Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so. And his hand was re- 
stored sound as the other. Upon this they were filled with 
madness, and spoke one to another what they should do to 
Jesus. 

12 Now about that time he went out to the mountain to pray, 
and spent the whole night in a place set apart for prayer* to 

13 God. And when it was day, he called together his disciples, 

14 and out of them chose twelve, whom he named Apostles — 
Simon, whom he surnamed Peter, and Andrew, his brother, 

15 James and John, Philip and Bartholomew, Matthew and Tho- 

16 mas, James, son of Alpheus, and Simon, surnamed Zelotes, 

17 Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, even he who 
was a traitor. And having come down with them, he stopped 
in a plain,• with a crowd of his disciples, and a great multitude 
of the people from all Judea and Jerusalem, and the coast of 
Tyre and Sidon, who had come to hear him, and to be cured 

1 8 of their diseases. Even they who were infested by unclean 

19 spirits were also cured. And the whole multitude sought to 
iO touch him, because power went forth from him, and healed 

all. Then lifting up his eyes on his disciples, he said, 

''^'Literally in a Proseucha. 



LUKE. VI. 

Happy ye who are poor, for the kingdom of God is yours! 

21 Happy ye, who hunger now, for you shall be satisfied! 
Happy ye, who weep now; for you will laugh! 

22 Happy are you, when men will hate you; even when they 
will discard and reproach you, and expose your name as in- 
famous on the account of the son of man; rejoice on that day 

23 and leap for joy; for behold your reward in heaven is great; 
for thus their fathers treated the prophets, 

24 But alas! for you who are rich, for you are receiving youi 
consolation. 

25 Alas for you who arc filled; for you shall hunger, 

Alas for you who laugh now; for you shall mourn and 
weep. 

26 Alas for you, when all men speak well of you ; for thus 

27 their fathers did to the false prophets. But I charge you, my 

28 hearers. Love your enemies. Do good to them who hate you. 
Bless them who curse you; and pray for them who spitefully 

29 abuse you. To him Λνΐιο smiteth thee on one cheek, present 
also the other. And from him who taketh thy mantle, withhold 

30 not thy coat. Give to every one who asketh thee. And from 
him who taketh away thy goods, do not demand them back. 

31 And as you wish men to do to you, do ye even so to them, If 

32 you indeed love them who love you, what thanks are you ep- 

33 tided to. For even sinners love those who love them. And if 
you do good to them who do good to you, what thanks arc 

34 you entitled to? For even sinners do the same. And if you 
lend to them from whom you hope to receive; what thanks are 
you entitled to. For even sinners lend to sinners, that they may 

35 receive as much in return. But love your enemies; and do 
good; and lend without any mistrust, and your reward will be 

36 great. And you will be the children of the Most High. Be- 
cause he is kind, even to the ungrateful and malignant; be yc 
therefore merciful, even as your Father is merciful. 

37 Furthermore, judge not, that so you may not be judged. 
Condemn not, tluit so you may not be condemned. Forgive; 

38 and you shall be forgiven. Give; and to you will be given — 
into your lap tliere shall l)e given good measure, pressed down 
and shaken and running over. For witli the same measurr^ 



LUKE. VI. VIL 

with which you mete to others, you shall have measure re- 
turned to you. 

39 Then he spake a parable to them — Can the blind lead the 

40 blind? Will they not both fall into a pit? A scholar is not 
above his teacher. But every one will be instructed as his 
teacher is. 

41 Now why beholdest thou the mote which is in thy bro- 

42 ther's eye, and perceivest not the splinter which is in thine ΟΛνη 
eye? Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Hold, brother, 
Let me take out the mote which is in thine eye, not consider- 
ing tliat there is a splinter in thine own eye? Hypocrite, first 
take the splinter out of thine own eye, and then thou wilt see 
clearly to take out the mote which is in thy brother's eye. 

43 That indeed is not a good tree which beareth bad fruit; 

44 nor is that a bad tree which beareth good fruit. For every 
tree is known by its own fruit. For figs are not gathered from 

45 thorns; nor grapes from a bramble bush. The good man out 
of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is 
good. And the bad man out of the bad treasure of his heart 
bringeth forth that which is bad. For from the overflowing of 
the heart the mouth speaketh. 

46 Now why do you call me, master, master, when ye do not 

47 what I command? With regard to every one who cometh to 
mc, and hearkeneth to my words, and doth them, I will tell 

48 you to whom he is like. He is like a man building a house, 
who digged deep and laid a foundation on the rock. And when 
a flood came, the current beat against that house, but could 

49 not shake it, because it was founded on the rock. But he who 
hath heard and hath not practised, is like a man who built a 
house on the ground, without a foundation, against which the 
current beat impetuously, and presently it fell. And great was 
the ruin of that house. 

VH. Now when he had finished all these his sayings in the 

2 hearing of the people, he went to Capernaum, where a cer- 
tain centurion's servant, who was dear to his master, was sick 

3 and at the point of death. And the centurion, having heard of 
Jesus, had sent to him the elders of the Jews with a request 

4 that he would come and cure his servant. And when they came 
to JesuSj they pressed him earnestly, saying, He is worthy of 



LUKE. VII. 

5 this favour; for he lovcth our nation, and it Avas he who built 

6 the synagogue for us. So Jesus went with them. But when he 
was now at no great distance from the house, the centurion 
sent friends to him, saying, Sir, trouble not th}'self; for 1 am 

7 not worthy that thou shouldst come under my roof: and for 

8 that reason I did not think myself worthy to come to thee. 
Say but a word, and my servant will be healed. For even I, 
who am a man subject to authority, having soldiers under mc, 
say to one, Go; and he goeth: and to another, Come ; and he 

9 cometh : and to my slave, Do this; and he doeth it. When 
Jesus heard this, he admired him; and turning to the multi- 
tudethat followed him, he said, I say to you, I have not found 

10 such an instance of faith even in Israel. And when they, who 
had been sent, returned to the house, they found the servant 
AvcU who had been sick. 

11 And on the day following, he went to a city called Nain, 

12 accompanied by many of his disciples, and a great crowd. And 
as he approached the gate of the city, behold the people were 
carrying out a dead man to be buried — the only son of his 
mother, and she was a widow. And there was a great mul- 

13 titude of the city with her. And when the Lord beheld her, he 

14 had compassion on her, and said to her. Weep not. Then he 
advanced and touched the bier, (now the bearers had stopped) 

15 and he said. Young man, I say to thee. Arise. Thereupon he 

16 who had been dead, sat up and began to speak. And he de- 
livered him to his mother. And a dread fell upon all; and they 
glorified God, saying, A great prophet is risen up among us, 

17 and God hath visited his people. And his fame spread 
through all Judca and through all the neighbouring country. 

18 When John was informed by his disciples of all these 

19 things, he called two of them and sent them to Jesus, saving, 

20 Thou art the one coming: may we expect another? And when 
the men came to him, they said, John the baptist hath sent 
us to thee, saying, Thou art the one coming: may we expect 

"21 another? Now at that very time he was curing many of dis- 
eases, and maladies, and evil spirits, and graciously bestow- 

22 ing sight to many who were blind. And Jesus answ ering, said 
to them, Go and tell John what you have seen and heard; that 
the blind see; the lame walk; U-pcrs are cleansed; deaf hear; 



LUKE. VII. 

dead are raised to life, and the poor have glad tidings pro- 

23 claimed to them. And happy is he who shall not be stumbled 
at me. 

24 And when John's messengers were gone, he took occasion 
to say to the people respecting John, What went ye out to the 

25 wilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind? But what went 
ye out to see? A man clothed with soft raiment? Behold they 
who are splendidly dressed, and who live luxuriously, are to 

26 be found in royal palaces. But what went ye out to see? A 

27 prophet? Yes, I tell you, and something more than a prophet. 
This is he, of whom it is written, "Behold I send my messen- 
ger before thee, who shall prepare thy way for thee.*" For I 

28 say to you. Among those Λvho are born of women, there is 
not a greater prophet than John the baptist, but the least in the 

29 kingdom of God is a greater than he. All the people indeed, even 

30 the publicans, when they heard, justified God by submitting to 
the baptism of John; but the Pharisees and the teachers of the 
law made null, with regard to themselves, the counsel of God, 

3 1 by not submitting to be baptized by him; therefore the Lord 
said, To what shall I compare the men of this generation, and 

32 to what are they like? They are like children who sit in the 
market place and call to one another, and say, We have play- 
ed on the pipe for you, and you have not danced: we have 

33 sung for you songs of woe, and you have not wept. For John 
the baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine, and 

34 you say, He hath a demon. The son of man came eating and 
drinking; and you say, Behold a gluttonous man and a wine 

55 bibber; a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is jus- 
tified by all her children. 

36 Wlien one of th€ Pharisees asked him to eat with him, 
and he had gone to the Pharisee's house and placed himself at 

37 table, behold a woman in the city who was a sinner, when she 
knew that he was at table in the Pharisee's house, took an ala- 

38 baster bottle of myrrh, and standing behind, at his feet, weep- 
ing, she first bathed his feet with her tears, and wiped them 
with the tresses of her hair. Then she kissed his feet and 



Mai. 3. 1, 



LUKE. VII. VIII. 

39 anointed them with the myrrh. When the Pharisee who had 
invited him saw this, he said within himself, if this man were 
a prophet, he would know what sort of a woman this is, who 

40 toucheth him — that she is a sinner. Thereupon Jesus address- 
ing him, said; Simon, I have something to say to thee. And 

41 he saidi, Teacher, say it. A certain creditor had two debtors. 
The one owed him five hundred deniars;* and the other fif- 

42 ty.f And as they had not wherewithal to pay, he forgave ihcm 

43 both. Which of them, therefore, said he, will love him most? 

44 To which Simon replied. He, I suppose, to whom he forgave 
most. Jesus said to him. Thou hast judged rightly. Then 
turning towards the woman, he said to Simon, Thou seest 
this woman? I came to thy house: Thou gavest me no water 
for my feet; but she with her tears hath washed my feet, and 

45 wiped them with the hairs of her head: Thou gavest me no 

46 kiss: but she, since I came in, hath not ceased kissing my feet. 
My head thou didst noi anoint with oil: but she hath anointed 

47 my feet with myrrh. For what reason? I tell thee. Her sins 
Avhich arc many, arc forgiven her; J therefore her love is great. 

48 But he to whom little is forgiven, hath little love. Then he 

49 said to her, Thy sins are forgiven. Upon this, they who were 
at table with him began to say within themselves. Who is this 

50 that forgivcth sins? Thereupon he said to the woman. Thy 
faith hath saved thee, Go in peace. 

VIII. Immediately after this lie travelled through cities and 
villages, publishing and proclaiming the glad tidings of the 
reign of God, accompanied by the twelve, and by certain wo- 
men who had been delivered from evil spirits and diseases, 
particularly Mary, called Magdalene, out of whom had gone 

3 seven demons; and Joanna the wife of Cluisa, Herod's steward, 
and Susanna, and many others, who ministered to him out of 

4 their possessions. And as a great multitude were coming to- 
gether, and those in every city were flocking to him, he said 



* About sixty clolliiis. f About six dollars. 

\ Literally, Hc-r sins, which are many, must nctds have been for- 
given, since she hath loved much. In Chap. 23. 40. and Acts 1.17. 
the Greek particle oT/ is used in the same sense, and signifies since, 
or seeing that. 



LUKE. VIII. 

5 by way of parable, The sower went out to sow his seed. And 
as he was sowing, some fell on the highway and was trampled 

6 under foot, and the birds of the air devoured it. And some fell 

7 on rocky ground, and having sprung up, it withered for want 
pf moisture. And some fell among thorns, and the thorns spring- 

3 ing up with it, choaked it. And some fell on good ground, 
and sprang up and yielded increase an hundred fold. Having 
said this, he cried with a loud voice, Whosoever hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

9 And when his disciples asked him, saying. What is the 

10 meaning of this parable, he said, To you it is granted to know 
the mysteries of the kingdom of God, which to others are 
couched under parables, so that they see and do not see, and 

11 they hear and do not understand. Now this is the meaning of 

12 the parable. The seed is the word of God. By the highway, 
are meant those hearers out of whose hearts the devil coming, 

13 taketh away the word, that they may not believe and be saved. 
By the rocky ground are meant those who, when they hear the 
word, receive it with joy; but not having it rooted in them, 

14 they are but temporary believers, and in time of trial aposta- 
tise. The ground overrun with thorns denoteth them who 
hear, and who going away are choaked with cares and riches 
and the pleasurable enjoyments of life, so that they do not 

15 bring fruit to perfection. But by the good ground are meant 
they, who with an honest and good heart, having heard the 
word, retain it, and perseveringly bring forth fruit. 

16 Now no one having lighted a lamp covereth it with a ves- 
vel or putteth it under a couch; but setteth it on a stand that 

17 they who come in may see the light. For there is nothing ob- 
scure which shall not be made clear; nor any thing concealed 
which shall not be made known and come to light. Take heed 

18 therefore how you hear; for to him who improveth, more shall 
be given; but from him who improveth not, even what he 
thinkethhe hath, will be taken away. 

19 When his mother and his brethren came to him, and could 

20 not get near him by reason of the crowd, and some informed him, 
saying. Thy mother and thy l^rethren are standing without, and 

21 desire to see thee; he in reply, said to them, My mother and 
mv brethren arc the ν who hear the wotd of God and do it. 



LUKE. VIII. 

22 One day Jesus having gone on board a vessel >vith his 
disciples, said to them, Let us cross over to the other side of 

23 the lake. So they set sail. And as they were sailing he fell 
asleep; and a storm of wind came down on the lake, and they 

24 were filled, and in danger; Whereupon they went near and 
awoke him, saying, Master, master, we arc lost. Upon which 
he arose and rebuked the wind, and the raging of the water, 

25 and they were still; and there was a calm. And he said to 
them, Where is your faith? And they being terrified, express- 
ed admiration, saying one to another. Who in reality is this, 
that he commandcth even the winds and the water, and they 

26 obey him! And when they iirrived at the country of the Gada- 
renes, which is over against Galilee; just as he was landing he 

27 was met by a man of the city who had been long possessed by 
demons, and who wore no clothes, nor abode in any house, 

28 but in the tombs; who upon seeing Jesus, screamed and fell 
doΛ\^l before him, and said with a loud voice, What hast thou 
to do with me, Jesus son of the Most High God. I beseech 

29 thee, torment me not. For he had commanded the unclean spi- 
rit to go out of the man. For it had often seized him. And 
when he was bound with chains and fastened with fetters, 
bursting the bonds, he was driven by the demon into the wil- 

30 demess. Then Jesus asked him, saying, Wliat is thy name? 

3 1 And he said. Legion. (For many demons had entered into him; ) 
and entreated hira that he would not command them to go in- 

32 to the abyss. Now there was a herd of many swine there, feed- 
ing on the mountain, so they besought him to permit them to 

^^ enter into the swine. And when he permitted them, the de- 
mons quitting the man, entered into the swine, and the herd 

34 rushed down a precipice into the lake, and were drowned. 
When the swine herds saw what had happened, they fled, and 

35 runningaway, spread the news through the cit}• and the country. 
Upon which the people came out to see what ^vas done. And 
when they came to Jesus and found the man, out of whom the 
demons were gone, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in 

36 his right senses, they were terrified. And upon being inform- 
ed by the spectators how the demoniac had been cured, all the 
people of tlie neighbouring country of the Gadarenes entreat- 

37 cd him to depart from tbcm. Because they Avcrc struck with 



LUKE. VIII. 

great terror, he therefore going on board the vessel, set out 

38 on his return. Now the man, out of whom the demons had 
gone, begged to be with him. But Jesus dismissed him, say- 
ing, Return to thy house, and tell what God hath done for 

39 thee. So he returned, and published through the whole city 
all that Jesus had done for him. 

40 And when Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him, 

41 for they were all waiting for him. And behold there came a 
man named Jairus, who was a ruler of the synagogue, who 

42 prostrating himself at the feet of Jesus, besought him to go to 
his house; because he had a daughter, an only chdd, about 

43 twelve years of age, and she was dying. And as he was 
going, the people crowded him; and a woman, who had been 
twelve years afflicted with an issue of blood, and who had 

44 spent all her living on physicians, none of whom could cure 
her, came behind and touched the tuft of his mantle; and in- 

45 stantly her issue of blood was staunched. Thereupon Jesus 
said, Who touched me? And when all denied, Peter and they 
who were with him, said; Master, the crowds are thronging 

46 and pressing thee, and dost thou say, Who touched me? But 
Jesus said. Some one hath touched me, for I perceived a pow- 

47 er going forth from me. And when the woman saw that she 
had not escaped notice, she came trembling, and prostrating 
herself before him, told him in the presence of all the people, 

48 for what cause she had touched him, ard how she was cured 
instantly. Whereupon he said to her. Daughter, take courage; 

49 thy faith hath cured thee. Go in peace. And while he was 
yet speaking, there cometh one from the ruler of the syna- 

50 gogue's house, and saith to him. Thy daughter is dead. 
Trouble not the teacher. Upon hearing this, Jesus addressed 
him, saying, Be not afraid. Only believe; and she will reco- 

51 ver. x\nd when he entered the house, he permitted none to go 
in, but Peter and James and John, and the father and the mo- 

52 ther of the child. Now all were weeping and lamenting her. 

53 But he said. Weep not. She is not dead; but asleep. Upon 

54 which they derided him, knowing that she was dead. And 

55 when he had put them all out, and taken her by the hand, he 
called, saying, Maiden, arise. Whereupon her breath return- 

56 ed, and she arose immediately. And he ordered some food to 



LUKE. VIII. IX. 

be given her. And her parents were astonished. And he 
charged them to tell no one what was done. 
IX. When he, having called together the twelve disciples, 

2 gave them power and authority over all the demons, and to 
cure diseases; and was sending them to proclaim the reign of 

3 God, and to heal the sick; he said to them, Take nothing ibr 

4 the journey — neither st;ives, nor scrip, nor bread, nor money, 
nor two coats apiece. And into whatever house you enter, 

5 abide there till you leave the place. And wherever they will 
not receive you, when you are leaving that city, shake off" the 

6 dust from your feet, for a testimony against them. According- 
ly, they departed and went through the villages, proclaiming 
the glad tidings, and performing cures every where. 

7 When Herod, the tetrarch, heard of all that was done by him, 
he was perplexed; because it was said by some, that John was 

8 raised from the dead; and by others, that Elias is plainly come; 
and by others, that one of the ancient prophets is risen up. 

9 And Herod said, John I beheaded : but who is this of whom 

10 I hear such things? And he desired to see him. Therefore, 
when the apostles returned, and told Jesus all that they had 
done, he took them apart, and withdrew to a solitary place, 

11 belonging to a city called Bethsaida. And as the people knew 
it, they followed him, and he received them, and spoke to 
them concerning the kingdom of God, and healed them who 

12 had need of healing. And when the day began to decline, the 
twelve came, and said to him. Dismiss the multitude, that 
they may go to the neighbouring towns and farms, for lodg- 

13 ing and provisions; for we are here in a desert place. But he 
said to them, Do you, yourselves, give them something to eat. 
Thereupon they said to him, \\'e have not more than five 

14 loaves and two fishes. Must we then go and buy food for all 
this people? For they were about five thousand men. Then 
he said to his disciples. Range them as at table, in companies, 

15 fifty in a company. And they did so. And when they were 

16 all ranged, he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and 
looking up to heaven, pronounced a blessing, and broke them 

17 and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. And 
when they had all eaten, and were siUisfietl, there was taken 
up a surplusage of fragments Avhich fill'd rvxlvc panniers. 

\ ο r. . I \ . ο 



LUKE. IX. 

18 After that, when he was praying in a retired place, his 
disciples were with him, and he asked them, saying, Who do 

19 the people say that I am? And they in reply, said, John the 
Baptist; but others say, Elias; and others, that one of the an- 

20 cient prophets is risen up. Then he said to them. And who 

21 do you say that I am? In answer to this, Peter said. The 

22 Christ of God.* Thereupon he checked them, and ordered 
them to tell no one this; adding, that the son of man must suf- 
fer many things, and be rejected by the elders, and chief 
priests, and Scribes, and be put to death, and raised on the 
third day. 

23 Moreover he said to all, if any one desireth to come under 
my guidance, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, 

24 and follow me. For whoever would save his life shall lose it. 
But whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, he shall save it. 

25 For what advantage is it to a man to have gained the whole 

26 world and destroyed himself, or be punished with the loss of 
life. For whoever shall be ashamed of me, or of my words, 
of him the son of man will be ashamed when he shall come 
in his own glory, and in that of the father, and the holy angels. 

27 Now I tell you of a truth, there are some of those standing 
here, who shall not taste death until they see the reign of God. 

28 About eight days after these discourses, he took Peter, and 

29 John, and James, and went up to the mountain to pray. And 
while he was praying, the form of his countenance was changed, 

30 and his raiment was dazzling Avhite. And behold two men 

31 conversed with him. These were Moses and Elias, who ap- 
peared in glory, and spoke of that departure of his which he 

32 was soon to accomplish at Jerusalem. Now Peter, and they 
who were with him, had been overpowered with sleep; but 
awaking thoroughly, they saw his glory, and the two men 

33 who were standing with him. And as they were withdrawing 
from him, Peter said to Jesus, Master, it is well diat we are 

34 here. Let us make three booths, one for thee, and one for 
Moses, and one for Ehas, not knowing what he said. And 

35 while he was thus speaking, a cloud came and overshadowed 
them. And at entering die cloud, they were terrified. And 



*The Messiah or the anointed. 



LUKE. IX. 

there came a voice from the cloud, saying, This is my son, 
06 the Beloved; hearken to him. Now at the time of the voice, 
Jesus was alone^ And they were silent and told no one in those 
days aught of what they had seen. 

37 And on the following day, when they were coming do\vn 

38 from the mountain, a great multitude met him. And behold 
a man from the crowd cried out, saying, Teacher, I beseech 

39 thee, look upon my son; for he is mine only child. And be- 
hold a spirit seizcth him, and instantly he screameth — and it 
convulse th him with foam, and hardly departeth from him, 

40 when it hath bruised him. I indeed besought thy disciples to 

41 cast it out, but they could not. In reply to this, Jesus said, Ο 
faithless and perverse generation, how long shall 1 be with 

42 you! how long shall I endure you! Bring thy son hither. And 
as he Avas coming, the demon dashed hun on the ground and 
threw him into convulsions. But Jesus rebuked the uncleim 
spirit, and cured the child, and delivered him to his father. 

43 And all were astonished at the mighty power of God. And 

44 while they were expressing admiration at all that Jesus had 
done, he said to his disciples, Give diligent attention to these 
words; for the son of man will soon be delivered up into the 

45 hands of men. But they did not know the meaning of this. It 
was hid from them so that they did not understand it ; and 
they were afraid to ask him the meaning of that expression. 

46 Now a surmise had crept in among them, which of them 

47 should be greatest. And as Jesus perceived the ill ground- 

48 ed reasoning of their heart, he took a child, and placed it by 
him, and said to them, Whoever will receive this child for 
my name, receive ih me; and whoever receiveth me, receiveth 

49 him who sent mc. For he who is least among } ou all, even he 
shall be great. Then John addressing him, said. Master, we 

50 saw one casting out the demons in thy name, and we forbade 
him because he doth not follow [thee] with us. Thereupon 
Jesus said to him, Forbid not; for he who is not against us is 
for us. 

5 1 Now when the days of his being received up ^vere about 

52 to be completed, he resolutely set his iace to go to Jerusalem, 
and sent messengers before him, w ho set out and came to a 

53 town of Samaritans to make preparation for him. But they 



LUKE. IX. Χ. 

54 would not receive him, because they perceived that he was 
going to Jerusalem. Upon seeing this, his disciples, James and 
John, said, Master, Is it thy pleasure that we command fire to 

55 come down from heaven and consume them, as Elias did? 
Whereupon, turning about, he rebuked them, and said. You 

56 do not know what spirit you are of. For the son of man did 
not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. So they 
went to another village. 

57 It happened also in the course of their travels, that on the 
way one said to him, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever 

58 thou goest. Whereupon Jesus said to him. The foxes have 
holes, and the birds of the air have roosts; but the son of man 

59 hath not where to lay his head. And to another he said, Follow 

60 me. And when he said, Master, suffer me first to go and bu- 
ry my father; Jesus said to him, Let the dead bury their own 
dead; but go thou, and proclaim the reign of God. And when 

61 another said. Master I will follow thee; but let me first go and 

62 bid them fiirewell, who are at my house; Jesus said to him. 
No man, who hath put his hand to the plough and looketh back, 
is fit for the kingdom of God. 

X. After these things, the Lord appointed seventy others, and 
sent them, two and two, before him, to every city and village 

2 whither he himself was soon to go; and he said to them, The 
harvest indeed is plentiful, but the labourers are few. Entreat 
therefore the Lord of the harvest to send forth labourers for his 

3 harvest. Go ye. Behold I send you forth like Iambs among 

4 wolves. Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor sandals. And sa- 

5 lute no one by the way. And into whatever house you enter, 

6 first say. Peace be to this house. And if the son of peace 

7 be there, your peace will rest upon it; but if not, it will 
return to you. And continue in the same family, eating and 
drinking such things as they have. For the labourer is worthy 

8 of his wages. Go not from one family to another. And into 

9 Avhatever city you enter, when they entertain you eat such 
things as are set before you. And heal the sick therein, and 

10 say to them. The reign of God is come near to you. But what- 
ever city you enter, when they do not receive you, go out into 

11 the streets thereof and say, The very dust of this city of yours 
which cleavethto us, we wipe oft' for you: nevertheless, know 



LUKE. Χ. 

12 this, that the reip;n of God hath come nigh unto you. Now I 
sav to vou, the condition of Sodom will be more tolerable 
on that day than the condition of that city. 

13 Alas for thee, Chorazin! Alas for thee, Bcthsaida! for if 
the miracles which have been performed in you, had been done 
in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago, sit- 

14 ting in sackcloth and ashes. But it will be more tolerable for 

15 Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. And thou, Ca- 
pernaum, which art exalted to the skies, shalt be thrust down 
to Hades.* 

16 He who hearkeneth to you, hearkeneth to mc: and he who 
rejectcth you, rejectcth me; and he who rejecteth me, rcject- 
eth him who sent me. 

17 And when the seventy returned with joy, saying, Master, 

18 even the demons are subject to us through thy name; he said 
to them, I beheld Satan falling like lightning from heaven: be- 

19 hold I give you power to tread upon serpents and scorpions, 
and upon all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall in any- 

20 wise hurt you. Nevertheless, rejoice not at this, that spirits arc 
subject to you; but rather rejoice that your names are enrolled 
in heaven. 

21 At that same time Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank 
thee, Ο Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou, having hid 
these things from the wise and learned, hast revealed them to 

22 babes — Yes, Ο father, that it thus seemed good in thy sight. 
All things are delivered up to me by my Father; and none 
knoweth who the Son is, except the Father; nor wFio the Fa- 
ther is, except the Son, and he to whom the Son will please to 
reveal him. 

23 Then turning to the disciples apart, he said, Happy the 

24 eyes, which see what you see! for I say to you, that many pro- 
phets and kings have desired to see what you see, and have not 
seen them; and to hear what }ou hear, and ha\'e not heard 
them. 

25 Then a certain teacher of the law stood u\\ and with a view 
to try him, said. Teacher, what must I do to iixlierit everlasting 

26 life? WlKicupon Jesus said to him. What is written in the 



The place of departed spirits. 



LUKE. Χ. 

27 law? How readest thou? And he in reply, said, Thou shall 
love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and Avith all thy strength, even with thy whole mind; 

28 and thy neighbour as thyself. Upon this Jesus said to him, 

29 Thou hast answered right. Do this and thou shalt live. But 
SO he, wishing to justify himself, said, And who is my neighbour? 

In answer to which Jesus said, A certain man from Jerusalem 
W'as going down to Jericho, and fell among robbers, who having 

31 stripped him, and wounded him, went oiF, leaving him half 
dead. And accidentally a certain priest went down that way, 

32 who saw him and passed on over against him. And in like 

33 manner, a Levite coming to the place, when he came and saw 
him, passed him by. But a certain Samaritan, who was on a 
journey, came where he was; and when he saw him, he had 
compassion and went up to him, and bound up his wounds, 

34 pouring thereon oil and wine. Then having set him on his own 
iDcast, he brought him to an inn, and took care of him. And 

35 the next morning, Avhen he was departing, he took out two 
deniars,*and gave them to the innkeeper, and said to him, Take 
care of this man: and whatever thou expendest more, ί will 

36 pay thee when I return. Now, which of these three, thinkest 
thou, was neighbour to him who fell among the robbers? The 
expounder of the law said. He who did him the act of kind- 

37 ness. Thereupon Jesus said to him, Go thou, and do in like 
manner. 

38 And as they were travelling, he came to a certain village, 
and a woman whose name was Martha, received him into her 

39 house. Now she had a sister called Mary, who sat down at 
the feet of Jesus and heard his discourse. But Martha was 

40 cumbered about dispensing amply for the entertainment. So 
coming in, she said. Master, Carest thou not that my sister 
hath left me to serve alone? Speak to her therefore that she 

41 may assist me. In reply to which, Jesus saith to her, Martha, 
Martha, thou art anxious and troubling thyself about many 
things. But there is one thing necessary. As for Mary, she 
hath chosen that good portion which shall not be taken from 
her. 

* See Matthew 20. 2. 



LUKE. XI. 

ΧΙ. It came to pass also when he was at a certain place, pray- 
ing, that soon as he had clone, one of his disciples said to him, 

2 Master, teach us to pray, as John taught his disciples. Where- 
upon he said to them, When you pray, say, Our Father, who 
art in heaven; hallowed be thy name; thy reign come; thy will 

3 be done on earth, as it is in heaven; give us day by day our 

4 daily bread,* and forgive us our sins, for wc indeed do forgive 
every one who offendeth us: and bring us not into temptation; 

5 but deliver us from the evil one. Then he said to them, Should 
any of you have a friend, and go to him at midnight, and say 

6 to him. Friend, lend me three loaves of bread; for a friend of 

7 mine is come off his road to me, and I have nothing to set be- 
fore him: and he from w ithin should say in reply. Do not trou- 
ble me now: the door is shut, and my children as well as I are 

8 in bed: I cannot rise and give thee: I say to you, though he 
will not rise and give him on account of being his friend; yet 
on account of his importunity he will rise and give him what 

9 he wanteth. Now I say to you. Ask, and you shall obtain: 
seek, and you shall find: knock, and the door will be opened 

10 to you. For every one who asketh obtaineth: and he who seek- 
eth, findeth: and to him who knockcth, the door will be open- 

1 1 ed. What father among you would give his son a stone, when 
he asketh for bread? Or, if he asketh for a fish, Avould, instead 

12 of a fish, give him a serpent? Or, if he asked for an egg, would 

13 give him a scorpion? If you, then, bad as you arc, know how 
to give good gifts to your children; how much more will your 
heavenly father give a holy spirit to them who ask him? 

14 Again, when he was expelling a demon, which was dunil), 
and as soon as the demon went out the dumb man spoke, and 

15 the people expressed admiration, but some of them said, Ijy 

16 Beelzebub, the prince of the demons, he expelleth the demons; 

17 and others, to try him, demanded of him a sign from hea- 
ven; he, knowing their thoughts, said to them, Every king- 
dom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and house 

18 after house falleth. Now if Satan be divided against himself, 

19 how can his kingdom subsist? Because voii sav tliat I expel 



())• the linad suflku nt for oiir suhsistcnc• 



LUKE. XI. 

the demons by Beelzebub; therefore if I expel the demons by 
Beelzebub, by whom do your sons expel them? Let them 

20 therefore be your judges. But if I, with the finger of God, ex- 
pel the demons, then indeed the kingdom of God hath reach- 

21 ed you. While the strong one armed guardeth his court, his 

22 goods are safe. But when one stronger than he attacketh and 
overcometh him, he taketh from him his armour on which he 

23 relied. Then he divideth his spoils. He who is not with me is 
against me. And he who doth not gather with me scattereth. 

24 When the unclean spirit hath gone out of the man; it walketh 
about through dry places, seeking rest : and finding none, it 

25 saith, I will return to my house from which I came out. And 
when it is come, it findeth the house swept and garnished. 

26 Then it goeth and taketh along seven other spirits worse than 
itself; and they having entered in, dwell there. So the last state 
of that man is worse than the first. 

27 As he was thus speaking, it happened that a woman 
among the crowd, raising her voice, said to him, Happy the 
womb which bore thee and the breasts which thou hast suck- 

28 ed! Whereupon he said. Nay, rather happy they who hear 
the Avord of God and keep it. 

29 Now the crowds being collected in a body, he took occa- 
sion to sav, This is a wicked generation. It seeketh a sign; but 
to it no sign shall be given, save the sign of the prophet Jonas. 

30 For as Jonas was a sign to the Ninevites, so will the son of man 

31 be to this generation. The queen of the south will be raised up 
at the judgment with the men of this generation, and will con- 
demn them; because she came from the extreme parts of the 
earth to bear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold something 

32 greater than Solomon is here. The men of Nineve will stand 
up at the judgment with this generation, and will condemn it, 
because they repented at the proclamation of Jonas, and be- 

33 hold something greater than Jonas is here. No one having 
lighted a lamp putteth it in a secret place, or under the corn 
measure, but on a stand, that they who come in may see the 

34 liglit. The eye is the lamp of the body; therefore when the 
eye is clear, the whole body is enlightened; but when it is dis- 

35 tempered, the whole body is dark. See therefore that the light 
wliich is in thcc be not darkness. Is then thv whole body en- 



LUKE. XI. 

36 lightened? To one who hath no part dark, the wliolc, being 
enlightened, will be as when a lamp with its blaze lighteth thee. 

37 After he had spoken, a certain Pharisee invited him to 

38 dine with him, so he went and placed himself at table. And 
when the Pharisee \vho saw this expressed surprise that he 
had not first washed before dinner, the Lord said to him, 

39 Now as for you Pharisees, you cleanse the outside of the cup 
and plate; but as to the inside, it is full of your rapacity and 

40 wickedness. Unthinking men! Did not he who made the out- 

41 side make the inside also'? But with respect to the things in it, 
give alms, and behold they are all clean to you. 

42 But alas for you, Pharisees! because you pay tithe of mint, 
and rue, and of all kinds of pulse, and neglect justice and the 
love of God. These you ought to have practised, without, 
however, neglecting the other. 

43 Alas for you, Pharisees! because you love the uppermost 
seats in the synagogues, and salutations in public places. 

44 Alas for you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because 
you are like concealed graves, over which men walk without 
perceiving them. 

45 Upon this, one of the teachers of the law, interposing, 
saith to him. Teacher, by speaking thus dost thou reproach us 
also? Thereupon he said, 

46 Alas for you also, ye teachers of the law, because you 
load men widi heavy burdens hard to be borne, and will not 

47 yourselves touch these burdens with one of your fingers. Alas 
for you; because you build the monuments of the prophets, 

43 andyour fathers slew them. You therefore bear testimony, and 

49 approve the works of your fathers. Because they slew them, 
you, therefore, build their monuments ; on this account in- 
deed said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and 
apostles, some of whom they will kill, and others they will per- 

50 secute, that the blood of all the prophets, which hath been 
shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this 

51 generation — from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zacharias 
who was slain between the altar and the temple : \'erily I sav 
to you, it will be required of this very generation. 

52 Alas for you, teachers of the law! because you have taken 
V r. . I Λ• . R 



LUKE. XI. XII. 

away the key of knowledge. You entered not in yourselves , 

and them who were entering you hindered. 
53 Now while he was saying these things to them, the Scribes 

and the Pharisees took occasion to urge him vehemently, and 

provoke him to speak of many things, laying snares for him, and 

seeking to catch something from his mouth, that they might 
XII. accuse him; by which myriads of the people being drawn 

together, so as to trample upon one another, he took occasion 

to say to his disciples, 

Above all things beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, 

2 which is hypocrisy ; for there is nothing concealed which shall 
not be disclosed ; nor any thing hid, which shall not be known. 

3 Because Avhat you have said in the dark, will be heard in the 
light ; and what you have whispered in closets will be pro- 
claimed on the house tops; therefore I say to you, my friends; 

4 Be not afraid of them who kill the body, and after that can do 

5 no more : but I will point out to you whom you should fear — 
Fear him, who after he hath killed, hath power to cast into 

6 hell. 1 repeat it to you. Fear him. Are not five sparrows sold 
for two assars?* Yet not one of them is forgotten before God. 

7 Nay, the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not. 
therefo]-e ; you are of more value than many sparrows. 

8 Now I say to you. Whosoever will acknowledge me be- 

9 fore men, him the son of man will acknowledge before the 
angels of God : but he who hath denied me before men shall 

10 be disowned before the angels of God. And with respect to 
every one who shall speak a word against the son of man, it is 
to be forgiven him, but he who shall speak slanderously against 
the holy spirit shall not be forgiven. 

11 Now when they bring you before their synagogues, and 
magistrates, and rulers, be not anxious how or what defence 

12 you shall make, or what you shall say : for the holy spirit will 
teach you that very instant, what you ought to say. 

13 When one in the crowd said to him, Teacher, order my 

14 brother to divide the inheritance with me ; thereupon he said 
to him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you ? 

15 Then he said to them. Take heed and be upon your guard 

* Ten assarsmake adeniar; two deniars, a drachma; two drachmas, 
a diadrachm or shekel, equal to about half a dollar. 



LUKE. XII. 

against covctousness. For in what affluence soever a man ma)' 

16 be, his hfc doth not depend on his possessions. Then he spoke 
a parable to them sa) ing, There was a certain rich man, whose 

17 ground produced plenteously. Whereupon he reasoned within 
himself, saying, What shall I do ; for I have not room to store 

18 my crops. Then he said, I will do this. I will pull down my 
store-houses and build larger, and there lay up all my pro- 

19 duce and my good things. And I will say to my soul; Soul, 
thou hast many good things laid up in store for many years: 

20 take thine ease; eat; drink; and be joyful. Wliereupon God 
said to him; Fool, this very night this soul of thine will be de- 
manded of thee. Whose then will those things be which thou 

21 hast provided? Thus let every one [say] to himself who is 
heaping up treasure and is not rich for God. 

22 Then he said to his disciples. For this cause I say to you, 
be not anxious about your life, what you shall eat; nor for 

23 your body, what you shall wear. Life is a greater gift than 

24 food, and the body than raiment. Observe those ravens! they 
neither sow nor reap; nor have they cellar or barn; yet God 

25 feedeth them. Of how much greater value are you than these 
birds? NoAv which of you can, with all his solicitude, add 

26 a moment to his life? If therefore, you cannot make the 
smallest addition to it, why are you anxious about the rest? 

27 Observe those lilies how they growl They neither toil nor spin; 
yet I say to you. Even Solomon in all his glory, was not ar- 

28 rayed like one of these. Now if God doth thus clothe the 
herbage, which is in the field to-day, and to-morrow is cast 
into a furnace, how much more will he clothe you, Ο dis- 

29 trustful men? As for you, therefore, be not inquisidve abqut 
what you shall eat, or what you shall drink, nor agitated with 

30 restless thoughts. For about all these things the nations of the 
world are inquisitive: but your Father knoweth that you have 

3 1 need of all these things. But seek the kingdom of G(jd, and 

32 all these things will be superadded to you. Fear not, little 
flock. Because it hath pleased your Father to give you that 

33 kingdom, sell your possessions and give alms : provide for 
yourselves purses which do not wear out — a treasure in the 
heavens, Avhich will never fail; where no Uiief approacheth, nor 

34 moth spoilcth: for >\here your treasure is, there will vour heart 



LUKE. XIL 

,35 be also. Let your loins be girded, and your lamps burning: 

36 and be like men who are waiting their master's return from a 
wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may instant- 

37 ly open for him. Happy those servants, whom the master, when 
he cometh, shall find watching. Verily I say to you, he will 
gird himself, and having placed them at table, will come and 

38 wait upon them. And whether he come in the second watch^ 
or come in the tliird watch, and find them in such a state, hap- 

39 py are those servants. Now this you know, that if the master 
of a family knew at what hour a thief would come, he would 

40 watch, and not suffer him to break into his house. Be ye there- 
fore also prepared, because at the hour of which you are not 
aware, the Son of man cometh. 

41 Then Peter said to him, Master, dost thou speak this para- 

42 ble to us, or to all in general? Thereupon the Lord said. Who 
is indeed the faithful and prudent steward, whom his master 

43 shall have set over his family to dispense regularly the stated 
allowance of food? Happy is that servant, whom his master, 

44 when he cometh, shall find thus employed. Verily I say to 

45 you, he will appoint him overseer of all his estate. But should 
that servant say in his heart. My master delayeth his coming, 
and begin to beat the men servants, and maid servants, and to 

46 eat and drink and carouse; the master of that servant will come 
on a day when he doth not expect him, and in an hour he is 
not aware of, and will scourge him in the severest manner, and 

47 assign him his portion with the unfaithful. Now that servant 
who knew his master's will, and did not keep himself ready, 
nor act agreeably to his will, shall be beaten Avith many stripes; 

48 but he who did not know it, and did things deserving chas- 
tisement, shall be beaten with few. For to whom much is 
given, of him much will be required. And the more a man is 
entrusted with, the more will be demanded from him. I came 

49 to put fire on the earth; and what would I but that it were now 

50 kindled! I have also a baptism to be baptized with, and hoAV am 

51 I straightened until it be accomplished. Do you imagine that 
I am come to give peace on the earth? I tell you, No; but rather 

52 division. For henceforth five in one house will be divided; 

53 three against two and two against three. Father will be divid- 
ed against son, and son against father; mother against daugh- 



LUKE. XII. XIII. 

ter, and daughter against mother; mother in law against daugh- 
ter in law, and daughter in law against mother in law. 

54 Then addressing the multitudes, he said, When you see 
the cloud rising from the west, presendy, say you, there is a 

55 shower coming. And so it happeneth. And when the south 

56 wind bloweth, you say. It will be hot. And so it happeneth. 
Hypocrites! you have knowledge to discern the flice of the 

57 earth and die sky; how is it then that you do not discern 

58 this time? And why do ye not, even for your own sakes, 
judge aright? For when thou art going Avith thine adversary 
to a magistrate, endeavour to come to an agreement* with him 
on the way, lest he bring thee before the judge; and the judge 
deliver thee up to the officer, and the officer commit thee to 

59 prison: I tell thee thou canst not get out of that, till thou hast 
paid the last forthing. 

XIII. Now there were some present who, on that occasion 

2 told him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled 
with their sacrifices: whereupon Jesus, in reply, said to them, 
Do you imagine that those Galileans were the greatest sin- 
ners in all Galilee, because they suffered these things? I tell you,, 

3 No. But, unless you reform, you shall all perish in like man- 

4 ner. Or those eighteen men, upon whom the tower of Silo- 
am fell, and killed them, do } on think that they were the great- 
est offenders of all the men who dwelt in Jerusalem? I tell you, 

5 No; but unless you reform, you shall all perish in like man- 
ner. 

6 Then he spake this parable. A certain man had a fig tree 
planted in his vineyard, and he ivent seeking fruit on it, but 

7 found none. Whereupon he said to the vine dresser, Behold 
this is the third year that I have come, seeking fruit on this 
fig treee, without finding any. Cut it down. Why doth it 

8 cumber the ground? To which he replied. Master, let it alone 

9 one year longer, until I dig about it and dung it. Perhaps it 
may bear fruit: if not; then cut it down. 

10 When he was teaching in one of the synagogues on 

11 the sabbath day, behold there was a woman there, who 



* Literally, to be freed from him. 



LUKE. XIII. 

for eighteen years had a spirit of infirmity, and was so bowed 

12 down that she could in no wise look up. And when Jesus saw 
her he called her to him, and said to her. Woman, thou art 

13 loosed from this thine infirmity, and laid his hands on her. 

14 And instantly she stood upright and glorified God. Upon which 
the ruler of the synagogue, to express his indignation because 
Jesus cured on the sabbath day, addressed the people and 
said. There are six days on which work should be done: 
come therefore on those days and be cured, and not on the 

15 sabbath day. Thereupon the Lord answered him, and said, 
Hypocrite! Doth not every one of you, on the sabbath day, 

16 loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead it to water? And 
ought not this woman, a daughter of Abraham, whoi-i Si tan 
hath bound, lo! these eighteen years, to be loosed from this 

17 bond on the sabbath day? And upon his saying this, all his 
opposers were ashamed, and the whole multitude expressed 
joy for all the glorious things Λvhich were done by him. 

18 Then he said. To what is the kingdom of God like? and 

19 to Avhat shall I compare it? It is like a grain of mustard seed, 
w^iich a man took and threw in his garden, and it grew and 
became a great tree, and the birds of the air lodged among its 
branches. 

20 Again he said, To what shall I compare the reign of God? 

21 It is like leaven, which a v/oman took and mixed up with 
three measures of meal till the whole was leavened. 

22 When he was passing through cities and towns, teaching, 
and continuing his journey to Jerusalem, and one said to him, 

23 Master, are there few who are saved? He said to them, Strive 

24 with all your might to enter in through the narrow gate; for 
many, I assure you, will seek to enter j who will not be able. 

25 When the master of the house is raised up, and shall have shut 
the door and you begin to stand Avithout and knock at the 
door, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us, he v/ill answer and say 

26 to you, I do not know you, whence you are. Then you will 
begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, 

27 and thou hast taught in our streets. But he will say, I tell 
you I do not know you whence you are. Departfromme all you 

28 workers of iniquity . Weeping and gnashing of teeth will be there, 
when you shall see Abraham, and Isaak, and Jacob, and 



LUKE. XIII. XIV. 

all the proplicts, in the kini^dom of God, and you yourselves 

29 cast out. People indeed will come from the east and west, 

30 and from the north and south, and be entertained in the king- 
dom of God. And behold there are last, who shall be first; and 
there are first, who shall be last. 

31 On that same day, some Pharisees came and said to him, 
Get away and depart hence; for Herod intendeth to kill thee. 

32 Whereupon he said to them, Go and tell that fox, Behold I 
cast out demons, and perform cures to-day and to-morrow, 

33 and on the third day I am perfected. But I must continue my 
course to-day and to-morrow, and the day following; for it is 
not to be supposed that a prophet will be destroyed any where 

34 but in Jerusalem. Ο Jerusalem! Jerusalem! thou that killest 
the prophets and stonest them who are sent to thee! How of- 
ten would I have gathered thy children, as a hen doth her 

35 brood under her wings; and ye would not. Behold your house 
is left for you a desolation. And verily I say to you. You shall 
not see me until the time come when you will say. Blessed he, 
who is coming in the name of the Lord! 

XIV. It happened also on a sabbath day, when he went to eat 
at the house of one of the chiefs who were Pharisees, and they 

2 were watching him, behold there was before him a man, who 

3 had a dropsy; thereupon Jesus, addressing the teachers of the 
law, and the Pharisees, said. Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath 

4 day? But they were silent. Then taking the man by the hand, 

5 he healed him. And having dismissed him, he continued his 
discourse to them, and said. Who amongst you, if his ass or 

6 his ox iidl into a pit, will not instantly pull it out on the sab- 
bath day? And to this they could not make reply. 

7 Then observing how eager the guests were for the first 

8 places at table, he addressed them in a parable, and said, 
When thou art invited by any one to a wedding, do not take 
the uppermost place, lest a person of greater distinction than 

9 thou be invited by him. In which case he who invited thee 
and him will come and say to thee. Give place to this man. 

TO Then thou, with confusion, must take the lower place. But 
when thou art invited, go and take the lowest place, that when 
he who invited thee conieth, he may say to thee. Friend, go 
up higher. Then ύ\υν. wilt havr honour in the sight of them 



LUKE. XIV. 

11 who are at table with thee. For whoever exalteth himself, shall 
be humbled, and he who humbleth himself, shall be exalted. 

12 Then he said to him who had invited him ; When thou 
makest a dinner or a supper, invite not thy friends, nor thy 
brethren, nor thy relations, nor thy rich neighbours, lest they 
also invite thee in their turn, and a recompense be made thee. 

13 But when thou makest an entertainment, invite the poor, the 

14 maimed, the lame and the blind, and thou shalt be happy. For 
as they are not of ability to requite thee, a requital will be 
made to thee at the resurrection of the righteous. 

15 Upon hearing this, one of the guests said to him, Happy 

16 is he who eateth bread in the kingdom of God. Whereupon 
he said to him, A certain man made a great supper, and in- 

17 vited many. But when he sent out his servants at supper 

18 time, to say to them who were invited; Come, for all things 
are now ready; they all, from one [motive] began to make ex- 
cuses. The first said to him, I have bought a field, and I must 

19 go and see it. I pray thee make my excuse. And another 
said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I am going to try 

20 them : I pray thee make my excuse. And another said, I have 

21 mairied a wife, and therefore I cannot go. So the servant 
came and told his master these things. And the master of the 
family, being incensed, said to his servant. Go out quickly to 
the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor 

22 and the maimed, and the lame, and the blind. And when the 

23 servant said, Master, I have done as thou didst command, and 
still there is room; the master said to the servant, Go out to 

24 the highways and hedges, and press people to come that my 
house may be full. For I say to you. None of the men who 
have been invited shall taste of my supper. 

25 As great multitudes were travelling with him, he turned 

26 to them and said. If any one cometh to me, and slighteth not 
his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brothers, 
and sisters, nay, and even his own life, he cannot be my dis- 

27 ciple. And whosoever doth not take up his cross and follow 
23 me, he cannot be my disciple. Which of you, intending to 

build a tower, doth not first sit down and calculate the cost, 

29 to know whether he hath sufficient to finish it? Lest, having 

30 laid the foundation, and not bcincj able to complete the work, 



LUKE. XIV. XV. 

he become the scofF of all who see it, who will say, This 

31 man began to build, but was notable to finish. Or, what king 
marching out to encounter another in battle, doth not first sit 
down and consult, whether he with ten thousand men, is able 

32 to meet him who is coming against him with twenty thousand? 
And if not : doth he not, while the other is yet at a great dis- 

33 tance, send an embassy, and sue for peace? In like manner, 
therefore, let cverj^ one of you do. He who doth not give up 

34 all his possessions, cannot be my disciple. Salt is good; but if 
the salt become insipid, with what can it be recovered? It is 
neither fit for the land, nor the dunghill. It is thrown away. 
Whoever hatli ears to hear, let him hear. 

XV. As the publicans and sinners were all continually resort- 

2 ing to him to hear him, when the Pharisees and the Scribes 

3 murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners and eateth 

4 with them ; he then spake this parable to them, saying, What 
man among you having a hundred sheep, doth not, upon 
losing one of them, leave the ninety nine in the wilderness and 

5 go in search of tliat which is lost until he find it? And having 

6 found it, doth he not joyfully lay it on his shoulders; and upon 
coming home call together his friends and neighbours, saying 
to them. Rejoice with me, because I have found the sheep 

7 which was lost? Thus, I assure you, there will be greater joy 
in heaven for one reforming sinner, than for ninety nine right- 

8 eous persons who have no need of reformation. Or what wo- 
man having ten drachmas* doth not, if she lose one of them, 
light a lamp, and sweep the house, and search diligently until 

she find it? And having found it, doth she not assemble her 
female friends and neighbours, saying. Rejoice with me, be- 

10 cause I have found the drachma which was lost? Thus, I as- 
sure you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God for 
one reforming sinner, 

11 He said also, A certain man had two sons. And the young- 

12 er of them said to his father. Father, give me that portion of 
the estate which falleth to my share. So he divided the 

13 moveable estate between them. And not many days after, the 



*Sc<• Matt. 17. 27. 

VOL. IV. s 



LUKE. XV. 

younger son having gathered all together, took a journey to a 
distant country, and there wasted his substance with riotous 

14 living. And when he had spent all, there came a grievous 

15 famine over all that country, and he began to be in want. So 
he went and connected himself with one of the citizens of that 
country who sent him to his farm to feed swhie, and he was 

16 fain to fill his belly with the carob pods* which the swine were 
i7 eating, as nobody gave him any thing. At length, coming to 

himself, he said, How many hired servaiUs of my father have 
bread enough and to spare, while I am perishing with hunger? 

18 1 will rise and go to my father, and say to him, Father, I have 

19 sinned against heaven and in thy sight, and am no more wor- 
thy to be called thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 

20 Accordingly he arose and went to his father. But he keeping 
yet at a distance, his father saw him, and had compassion, 

21 and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. Whereupon the 
son said to him. Father, I have sinned against heaven and in 

22 thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But 
the father said to his servants, Bring out the best robe and put 
it on him; and put a ring on his finger and shoes on his feet. 

23 And bring out the fatted calf and kill it. And let us eat and be 

24 joyful; because this my son was dead and is come to life. He 

25 was indeed lost and is now found. So they began to be merry. 
Now his elder son was in the field. And as he was coming- 
home and drew near the house, he heard the musick and 

26 dancing. Whereupon calling one of the servants, he enquired 

27 what might be the occasion of this. And he said to him, It is 
because thy brother is come : and thy father hath killed the 

28 fatted calf because he hath received him in good health. At 

29 this he \vas angry and would not go in. His father therefore 
went out and entreated him. But he answering, said to his fa- 
ther. Behold these many years that I have served thee with- 
out ever disobeying thy command, thou hast never given me 

30 a kid, that I might be merry with my friends : but soon as 



♦The carob tree, or bean bearing locust, groAvs wild in Ameri- 
ca; the pods containing the beans, are long, crooked and brown 
coloured; in Syria, where the tree is common, the s\vine feed upon 
them. 



LUKE. XV. XVI. 

this son of thine is come, who hath devoured thy substance 

31 with liarlots, thou hast killed for him the fatied calf. In reply 
to which his father said to him, Son, thou art always with me; 

32 and all that I have is thine. But we ought to feast and rejoice 
because this thy brother was dead and is come to life. He was 
indeed lost and is now found. 

XVI. Then he said to his disciples, There was a certain rich 

2 man who had a steward. And this steward was accused of 
having wasted his substance. So having called him, he said 
to him, What is this that 1 hear of thee ? Gi\'e an account of 

3 thy stewardship ; for thou canst no longer be steward. There- 
upon the steward said within himself, What am I to do, since 

4 my lord taketh from me the stewardship ; I am not able to 
dig : to beg 1 am ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that 
when I am removed from the stewardship, I may be received 

5 into their houses. So having sent severally for every of his 
lord's tenants, he said to the first. How much art thou to pa}' 

6 to my lord ? And he said, A hundred baths* of oil. There- 
upon he said to him, Take thy lease, and sit down quickly, and 

7 write Fifty. Then he said to another, And how much art diou 
to pay ? And he said, a hundred coresf of wheat. Where- 

8 upon he saith to him. Take thy lease and write Eighty. And 
the master commended the unjust steward, because he had 
acted prudently. 

Because the children of this world are more prudent for 

9 their generation, than the children of the light, are for theirs; 
therefore I say to you, From the worldl}' prudence^ of this 
unrighteousness, make ye friends for yourselves, that when 

10 you fail, ye may be received into the everlasting abodes. He 
who is faithful in very little, is faithful also in much ; and he 

11 who is unjust in very litde, is unjust also in much. If you 
then were not faithful ^^'ith this unjust worldly prudence:}: who 

12 will entrust to you the true? And if you were not faithful 
^\ith that which is another's, will any one give you that to be 



* Bath, a liquid measure, supposed to contain seven and a half 
j^alions. 

f Core, a dry measure supposed to contain eight and a half bushels. 
i Literally μχ-μω^ιί. See Matthew 6. 24. 



LUKE. XVI. 

13 your own? No servant can serve two masters; for he will 
either hate one, and love the other ; or he will attach himself 
to one, and despise the other : you cannot serve God and 
worldly prudence. 

14 When the Pharisees who loved money heard all these 

15 things they treated him ivith scorn. Whereupon he said to 
them, You are they who justify yourselves before men ; but 

16 God knoweth your hearts. Because that which is high among 
men, is an abomination in the sight of God, the law and the 

17 prophets were until John. From that time the kingdom of 
God is proclaimed, and into it every one is pressing. But 
sooner shall the heaven and the earth perish, than one tittle of 

18 the law fail. Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth 
another, committeth adultery. And whoever marrieth her who 
hath been divorced committeth adultery. 

19 There was a certain rich man who was clad with purple 
and cotton robes, and who feasted daily in a splendid man- 

20 ner. And there was a certain poor man, named Lazarus, who 
was laid at his gate, full of sores, desirous indeed to be fed 

21 with the crumbs which fell from his table : and moreover the 

22 dogs came and licked his sores. At length this poor man 
died, and was carried by angels to Abraham's bosom. And 

23 the rich man died also, and was buried. And in the mansion 
of the dead having lifted up his eyes, being in torment, he 

24 seeth Abraham far off and Lazarus in his bosom. Whereupon 
he cried and said, Father, Abraham, have pity on me and send 
Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water and 

25 cool my tongue ; for I am tormented in this flame. And Abra- 
ham said, Son, rememl^er that thou receivedst thy good things 
in thy life time ; and Lazarus in like manner, his evil things. 

26 But now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. But be- 
sides all this, there is betwixt us and you, a huge gulf fixed ; 
so that they, who would go hence to you, cannot. Neither 

27 can they who are there, cross over to us. Then he said, I in- 

28 treat thee therefore, Father, to send him to my father's house; 
for I have five brothers, that he may testify to them, that they 

29 also may not come to this place of torment. To this Abraham 
replied, They have Moses and the prophets ; let them heark- 

30 en to them. Whereupon he said, Nay, father Abraham, but if 



LUKE. XVI. XVII. 

31 one go to them from the dead, they will reform. And Abra- 
ham said to him, If they will not hearken to Moses, and the 
prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one should 
rise from the dead. 

XVII. Then he said to his disciples. It is not to be supposed 

2 that offences will not come ; but alas for him, by whom they 
come. It would be better for him to have a millstone hanged 
about his neck and to be thrown into the sea, than to cause 

3 one of these little ones to stumble. Take heed to yourselves. 
And if thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him : and if 

4 he repent, forgive him. And if he trespass against thee seven 
times a day, and seven times a day return to thee, saying, I 
repent ; thou shalt forgive him. 

5 Upon this the disciples said to the Lord, Increase our 

6 fl\ith. Whereupon the Lord said to them, If you had faith like 
a grain of mustard seed, you might say to that sycamine tree, 
Be thou rooted up and planted in the sea. And it would obey 
you. 

7 Now would any of you, having a servant ploughing, or 
feeding cattle, say to him immediately on his coming from the 

8 field, Come in and sit down to table : would he not rather say 
to him. Get ready my supper, and gird thyself and wait upon 
me, until I have done eating and drinking ; and afterwards 

9 thou mayst eat and drink ? Doth he think himself obliged to 

10 that servant for obeying his orders ? I think not. So when you 
have done all that you are commanded to do, say, We are 
servants who have conferred no favour ; for we have only done 
what we were bound to do. 

1 1 Now as he was going to Jerusalem, he passed along the 

12 confines of Samaria and Galilee. And as he was entering a cer- 

13 tain village, he was met by ten lepers, who stood at a distance 

14 and cried with a loud voice, saying, Jesus, master, have pity 
^ on us. And upon seeing them, he said to them. Go and show 

yoin*selves to the priests. And it came to pass that as they were 

15 going they were cleansed. Whereupon one of them perceiv- 
ing that he was healed, returned glorifying God with a loud 

16 voice; and prostrating himself at the feet of Jesus, gave him 

17 thanks. Now he was a Samaritan. Upon this, Jesus address- 

18 ing him, said, Were not the ten cleansed ? Where then 
are the nine? Have none returned to give glory to God, but 



LUKE. XVII. XVIII. 

1 9 only this alien? Then he said to him, Rise and go thy way. 
Thy faith hath cured thee. 

20 Being asked by the Pharisees when the reign of God would 

21 commence, he answered and said to them, The reign of God 
doth not commence with parade; nor shall they say, Lo, here! 
or Lo, there! For behold the reign of God is within you. 

22 Then he said to his disciples. The days will come, when you 

23 will earnestly desire to see one of the days of the son of man, 

24 and will not see it. When they say to you, Lo, here! or Lo, 
yonder! Go not out, nor follow them. For as the lightning 
flasheth from one part of the sky to another, so will the son 

25 of man be in his day. But he must first suifer many things 

26 and be rejected by this generation. And as it was in the days 

27 of Noe, so Avill it be in the days of the son of man. They ate; 
they draiik; they married, and were given in marriage, until 
the day that Noe entered the ark; and the flood came and dc- 

28 stroyed them all. Just so it was also in the days of Lot. They 
ate; they drank; they bought; they sold; they planted; they 

29 built: but on the day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained 
fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed them all. Even 

30 so will it be on the day when the son of man will be revealed. 

31 On that day, whoever shall be on the house top, and his goods 
in the house, let him not come down to carry them away. And 
in like manner let not him who shall be in the field turn back 

32 to what is behind him. Remember Lot's Avife. One, though 
53 he may seek to save his life, shall lose it. And another, though 

34 he may expose his life, shall save it. On that night, I assure 

35 you, there will be two on one couch, the one will be taken and 

36 the other left. Two women will be grinding together; the one 
will be taken and the other left. Two men will be in the field, 

37 the one will be taken and the other left. Then some address- 
ing him, said. Where, Master! And he said to them. Where- 
ver the carcass is, there will the eagles assemble. 

XVIII. Then he addressed them with a parable, to shew them 

2 that they ought to persevere in prayer, and not be discouraged; 
saying, There was in a certain city a judge, who neither fear- 

3 ed God, nor regarded man. And there was in that city a wi- 
dow, who went to him, saying, Do me justice on mine adversa- 

4 ry. And for a while he would not. But afterwards he said withiu 



LUKE. XVIII. 

5 himself, Though I neither fear God, nor regard man, yet be 
cause this widow giveth me trouble, I will do her justice, that 

6 she may not, by coming peq^etually, torment me. And the 

7 Lord said, Hear \vhat this unjust judge saithi And will not 
God vindicate the cause of his chosen, who are crying to him 

8 day and night? Will he linger in their cause'? He will, I assure 
you, vindicate tlu'ir cause speedily. But will the son of man, 
when he comcth, find this belief in this land? 

9 Then with a view to some who had a confidence in them- 

10 selves that they were righteous, and who despised others, he 
spake this parable, Two men went up to the temple to pray; 
the one, a Pharisee; and the other, a publican. The Pharisee, 

11 standing by himself, prayed thus, Ο God, I thank thee that I 
am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers; nor 

12 even as that publican. I fast twice a week. I pay tithes of all 

13 that I possess. But the publican, who stood at a distance, did 
not presume so much as to lift up his eyes to heaven, but 
smote upon his breast, saying; God, be merciful to me a sin- 

14 ner. I tell you, this man went down to his house acquitted, 
and not the other. For whosoever exalteth himself shall be 
humbled, but he who humbleth himself shall be exalted. 

1 5 When they brought even little children to him that he might 
touch them, and his disciples observing it, rebuked them; 

16 Jesus thereujwn having called the children to him, said. Suf- 
fer the children to come to me, and do not hinder them, for of 

17 such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say to you. Whosoever 
will not as a child receive the kingdom of God, he shall in no 
wise enter it. 

18 When a certain chief asked him, saying. Good teacher, 

19 What shall I do that I may obtain everlasting life? Jesus said 
to him, Why callest thou me good? None is good but God 

20 alone. Thou knowest the conunandments — thou shalt not 
commit adultery — thou shalt not commit murder — thou shalt 
not steal — thou shalt not bear false witness — honour thy fa- 

21 therand thy mother. And he said, all these I have kept from 

22 my youth. Upon hearing this, Jesus said to him, There is still 
one thing wanting to thee. Sell all that thou hast and distri- 
bute to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven. 

23 Then conic and follow me. At hearinu: this he was verv sor- 



LUKE. XVIII. XIX. 

24 rowful; for he was very rich. When Jesus saw that he was very 
sorrowful, he said, With what difficulty will men who have 

25 these things, enter into the kingdom of God ! for it is easier 
for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than for a 

26 rich man to enter the kingdom of God. And when they who 

27 heard this said, Who then can be saved ? He said, Things, 

28 which are impossible to men, are possible to God. Then 
Peter said, Behold we have forsaken all and followed thee. 

29 Whereupon Jesus said to them. Verily I say to you, There 
is none who hath left house or parents, or brothers, or wife, 

30 or children for the sake of the kingdom of God, who shall not 
receive manifold more in return in this present time, and in 
the age to come everlasting life. 

31 Then having taken the twelve aside he said to them. Be- 
hold we are going up to Jerusalem, and all that the prophets have 

32 written concerning the son of man, will be accomplished. For 
he will be delivered up to the Gentiles, and will be mocked 

33 and insulted, and spit upon. And when they have scourged 

34 him, they will put him to death. And on the third day he 
will rise again. But they understood nothing of these things. 
This matter indeed was hid from them, so that they did not 
comprehend the meaning of what was spoken. 

35 And when he drew near to Jericho there happened to be a 

36 blind man sitting by the way side, begging, who having heard 
the crowd passing through it, inquired what might have been 

37 the matter. And when they told him. That Jesus the Naza- 
rene is passing by, he cried, saying, Jesus, son of David, have 

38 pity on me. Upon this they who went before checked him 

39 that he might hold his peace ; but he cried still the louder, 

40 Son of David, have pity on me. Whereupon Jesus stopped and 

41 ordered the man to be brought to him. And when he came 

42 near, Jesus asked him, saying. What dost thou desire me to do 
for thee ? And he said, Ο master ! that I may have sight. 
Then Jesus said to him. Have sight. Thy faith hath cured 

43 thee. And instantly he received his sight, and followed him, 
praising God. And all the people, when they saw this, gave 
praise to God. 

XIX. When Jesus had entered and was passing through Je- 
2 richo, behold a man named Zaccheus who was chief publican 



LUKE. XIX. 

3 and a wealthy man sought to see Jesus, what sort ol a person 
he was, but could not by reason of the crowd ; for he was of 

4 a low stature. So running before, he climbed a sycamine tree 

5 that he might see him, for he was to pass that way. And when 
Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said 
to him, Zaccheus, make haste down, for I must stop to-day 

β at thy house. Accordingly he hasted and came down, and re- 

7 ceived him joyfully. When the multitude saw this they mur- 
mured, saying, He is gone to be entertained by a sinner. 

8 Whereupon Zaccheus, standing up, said to the Lord, Behold, 
Sir, the half of my goods I give to the poor. And if 1 have 

9 wronged any man, I make him fourfold restitution : and Je- 
sus said concerning him. To-day salvation is come to this 

10 house, as this man is indeed a son of Abraham ; for the son 

1 1 of man came to seek and save what was lost. And as this en- 
gaged their attention, he continued his discourse and spake 
a parable. Because he was near Jerusalem and they thought 

12 that the reign of God would commence immediately ; there- 
fore he said, A certain person of noble birth was going to a 
distant country, to receive for himself regal power, and return. 

13 So having called ten servants of his, he delivered to them ten 
pounds weight of money, and said to them. Trade with this 

14 till I return. Now his citizens hated him, and sent an embas- 
sy after him, saying. We do not wish this man to reign over 

15 us. And when he had obtained the regal government and 
was come back, he ordered those servants, to whom he had 
given the money, to be called to him, that he might know 

16 what each had gained. And the first came and said, My lord, 

17 that pound of thine, hath gained ten pounds. Whereupon he 
said to him, Well done, good servant ! because thou hast 
been faithful in a very small trust, be thou the governor of 

18 ten cities. Then the second came and said. My lord, that 

19 pound of thine hath gained five pounds. Whereupon he said 

20 to him. Be thou also governor of five cities. Then another 
came and said, My lord, here is that pound of thine, which 

21 I have kept laid up in a napkin. For I was afraid of thee, be- 
cause thou art an austere man. Thou takest up what thou 

22 laidst not down, and reapest what thou didst not sow. Where- 
upon he saith to him. Out of thine own mouth I will concjemii 

VOL. IV. τ 



LUKE. XIX. 

thcc, thou malignant slave. Thou kneutst that I am an au- 
stere man, taking up what I laid not down, and reaping what I 

23 did not sow! Why then didsf thou not put my money in the 

24 bank, that at my return I might have received it with interest? 
Then he said to his attendants, Take the pound from him, and 

25 give it to him who hath the ten pounds, (and upon their say- 
ing to him. My lord he hath ten pounds) for I tell you, said 

26 he, that to every one who improveth more shall be given; but 
from him who improveth not, even what he hath shall be 

27 taken away. And as for those enemies of mine who would not 
have me to reign over them, bring them here and slay them 
in my presence. 

28 Having spoken this, he proceeded on in his journey up to 

29 Jerusalem. And when he ^vas come nigh to Bethphage and 
Bethany, to the mountain called The mount of olives, he sent 

30 two of his disciples, saying, Go to yonder village, in which, as 

3 1 you enter, you will find a colt tied, on which no man ever rode. 
Untic it, and bring it hither. And if any one ask you why you. 
untie it, answer him thus, Because the Lprd hath occasion of 

32 it. Accordingly they Avho were despatched went and found it 

33 as he had told them. And as they were untying the colt, the 

34 owners of it said to them, Why do ye untie the colt? And they 

35 said, The Lord hath occasion of it. So they brought it to Je- 
3ΰ sus. And having thrown their mantles on the colt, they set 

Jesus thereon. And as he went along, the people spread their 
mantles on the way. And as he was drawing near, just at the 

37 descent of the mount of olives, the whole multitude of the 
disciples began to express their joy in loud acclamations, 
praising God for all the miracles which they had seen, say- 

38 ing. Blessed be the king who is coming in the name of the 

39 Lord! Peace in heaven and glory in the highest ! Upon this, 

40 some of the Pharisees who were in the crowd, said to him, 
Teacher, rebuke these disciples of thine. In reply to which, 
he said to them, I tell you. If these keep silence, those stones 

41 would exclaim. And as he drew near he viewed the city and 

42 wept over it, saying, Ο that thou hadst known — even thou — 
even in this very day of thine, the things which v/ere for thy 

43 peace! But now they are hidden from thine eyes. For days 
>vill come upon thee, when thine enemies will surround thee 



LUKE. XIX. XX. 

44 with a rampirc; and enclose thee; and shut thee up on ever} 
side; and dash thee to the ground, and diy children within 
diee; and not leave one stone on another; because thou didst 
not know the time of diis thy visitation. 

45 Then he went into the temple and began driving out thence 
them who were selling and buying in it, saying to them, It is 

46 written, " JNIy house is a house of prayer :" but you have 
made it a den of robbers. 

47 Now while he was daily in the temple teaching, the chief 
priests, and the Scribes, and the chiefs of the people were con- 

48 triving his destruction; but could not find the means of eftect- 
XX. ing it. For all the people were bent upon hearing him. So 

on one of those days when he was teaching the people in the 

2 temple, and proclaiming the glad tidings, the chief priests, and 
the Scribes, and the elders, came up to him and accosted him, 

3 saying, Tell us, by what authority thou dost these things? 
Or who hath gi^'en thee this authority? In answer to which, 

4 he said to them, Let me also ask you one question, and do 

5 you tell me. Was the baptism of John from heaven, or of 
men? Upon this they reasoned among themselves, saying. If 
wc say from heaven, he will say, ^^'hy then did }ou not be- 

6 lieve him? And if we say, Of men; all the people will stone 
us; for the}' are all firmly persuaded that John was a prophet. 

7 So they answered that they did not know whence it was. 

8 Whereupon Jesus said to them. Neither do I tell you by 
what authority I do diese things. Then he addressed to the 

9 people this parable. Λ certain man planted a vine}ard and let 
l(j it to husbandmen, and went abroad for many seasons. And at 

one season he sent a servant to the husbandmen that they 

11 might give him some of the product of the vineyard. But the 
husbandmen beat him and sent him away empty. Again he 
sent another servant; and him also they beat, and abused 

12 shamefully, and sent away empty. Again he sent a third, and 

13 this one the}' wounded and cast out. Then the owner of the 
vineyard said, ^^Ίlat shall I do? I w^ill send my son, the Be- 
lo^•ed. Perhaps they will reverence him, when they sec him. 

14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among 
themsehes, saying, This is the heir. Come, let us kill him, 

15 tlutt the iiilicritoncc miiy be our own. So having cast him out 



LUKE. XX. 

of the vineyard they slew him. What then will the owner of 

16 the vineyard do to them? He Λνίΐΐ come and destroy those 

17 husbandmen and g^ive the vineyard to others. Upon hearing 
this, they said, God forbid. But he looking earnestly at them, 
said, AVhat then is the meaning of this passage of scripture, 

18 The stone which the builders rejected was the very one for 
the head of the corner!* Whosoever falleth on this stone will 
be bruised; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to 
powder» 

19 Upon this the chief priests and the Scribes sought to lay 
hands on him that very hour, (but they were afraid of the peo- 
ple,) for they knew that he had spoken this parable with a view 

20 to them. Therefore, having watched him diligently, they sent 
to him spies who should feign themselves to be righteous men, 
that they might lay hold of some word of his, in order to de- 
liver him up to the jurisdiction and authority of the governor. 

21 So they asked him, saying. Teacher, we know that thou speak- 
est and teachest uprightly, and that thou art not a respecter of 

22 persons, but teachest the way of God with truth. Is it lawful 

23 for us to pay tribute to Csesar, or is it not? But he, knowing 

24 their craftiness, said to them. Why are you trying me? Shew 

25 me a deniar. Whose image and inscription hath it? When they 
in reply, said, Ciesar's; then he said to them. Render then to 
Ccesar the things which are Caesar's; and to God, the things 

26 which are God's. So they were not able to take advantage of 
his decision before the people. Therefore, having expressed 
admiration at his ansAVer, they held their peace. 

27 Then some of the Sadducees, who deny a future state, 

28 came and asked him, saying, Teacher, Moses hath written for 
us. If a man's brother, having a wife, die; when he dieth child- 
less, his brother must take his wife and raise up a seed for his 

29 brother•! Now there were seven brothers. And the first, hav- 

30 ing taken a wife, died childless. Then the second took the 

31 wife, and he died childless: then the third took her, and so all 

32 the seven, and died without issue. And last of all the wo- 

33 man also died. In the future state, therefore, whose wife of 

=* Fsalm 1 1 8. 22. f Deut. 25. 5, 



LUKE. XX. XXI. 

34 them is she, as she hath been married to all the seven? In re- 

35 ply to this, Jesus said to them, The children of this world mar- 
ry and arc given in marriage; but they who shall be account- 

36 ed worthy to obtain that state, and the resurrection from the 
dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage. For they can 
die no more. For angcl-like they are indeed cl^ldren of God, 

37 being children of the resurrection. Now that the dead are rais- 
ed up, even Moses hath plainly shewn; as at the bush he sti- 
leth the Lord, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaak, and 

38 the God of Jacob.* For he is not the God of the dead, but of 

39 the living. For to him they are all alive. Upon this, some of 
the scribes addressiiig him, said, Teacher, thou hast spoken 

40 well. And after that they did not presume to ask him another 
question. 

41 Then he said to him, How do they say that the Christ is 
the son of David, when David himself saith in the book of 

43 Psalms, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand un- 

44 til I make thine enemies thy footstool.f David therefore call- 
eth him Lord, how then is he his son'? 

45 Then in the hearing of all the people he said to his disci- 

46 pies, Beware of the Scribes, who are fond of walking in robes, 
and love salutations in places of public resort, and the first seats 
in the synagogues, and the uppermost places at entertain- 

47 ments; who devour the families of widows, and for a disguise 
make long prayers. They shall receive a severer sentence of 
judgment. 

XXI. And when he looked up and beheld the rich castins^ 

2 their gifts into the treasury, and saw also a certain poor widow 

3 throwing into it two mites, he said, Verily I say to you. That 

4 poor widow hath thrown in more than they all: for all those 
cast in, for their homage gifts to God, part only of their super- 
fluous stores; but she hath thrown in all the little she had for 
her subsistence. 

5 Again as some were speaking of the temple, how it was 

6 adorned with beautiful stones and dedications, he said, AVith 
regard to all those things on which you arc gazing, days will 



Exod. 3. G. fPs. no. l,&c. 



LUKE. XXI. 

come ill which there will not be one stone left on another, 

7 which shall not be thrown clown. And when they asked him, 
saying, Teacher, When will this happen? And what will be 
the sign, when these things are about to be accomplished, he 

8 said, Take heed that ye be not led astray. For many will come 
in my name, saying, lam he: and the time is at hand; there- 

9 fore go not after them. And when you hear of wars and in- 
surrections, be not terrified; for these things must first hap- 

10 pen; but the end will not follow immediately. Then he said 
to them, nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against 

11 kingdom. And there will be great earthquakes in divers places; 
and famines, and pestilences. And there will be awful sights 

12 and great signs from heaA^n. But before all these events they 
will lay their hands on yoUj and persecute you, delivering you 
up to synagogues and prisons, to be led before kings and go- 

13 vernors on account of my name. But this will give scope for 

14 your testimony. Therefore settle it in your minds not to pre- 

15 meditate what defence you shall make. For I will give you a 
mouth and wisdom, ^vhich all your adversaries shall not be 

16 able to contradict or withstand. You will indeed be deliver- 

17 ed up by parents, and brothers, and kinsmen, and friends. 
And some of }^ou Avill be put to death. And on the account 

18 of my name you will be hated by all. But not a hair of your 

19 head shall be lost. By your perseverance preserve your lives;* 

20 and when you see Jerusalem encompassed by armies, then 
know that its desolation is near. Then let them who are in 
Judea flee to the mountains, and let them who are in the midst 
of this [city] withdraw; and let not them Λvho are in the re- 

22 gions enter it. Because these are days of vengeance that all 

23 \vhichare written maybe accomplished; alas therefore for the 
Avomen widi child and for them M'ho give suck in those days; 

24 for there will be great distress in this land and wrath on this 
people. They shall fall by the edge of the sword, and be led 
captives to all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trampled down 

25 by nations until the times of nations shall be fulfilled. There 
will indeed be signs in sun and moon and stars, and on the 



*See Matt. 10. 22. 24. 13. 



LUKE. XXI. XXII. 

26 earth, anguish of desponding nations, while the sea is roaring 
and the billow s thereof; and men are tainting with fear and 
apprehension of the things which are coming on the world. 

27 For the powxn's of heaven will be shaken, and they shall 

28 then see the son of man coming in a cloud, w ith power and 
great glory. Now when these things begin to come to pass, 

29 look up and lift up your heads, for your deliverance is drawing 
near. Then he said to them by way of parable, View that fig 

30 tree and all the trees. When they now begin to shoot forth; 
upon seeing them you know of yourselves that the summer is 

31 now near; so when you see these things coming to pass, know 

32 also that the reign of God is at hand. \'erily I say to you, this 

33 generation shall not pass till they are all accomplished. The 
heaven and the eartli will pass away, but my words shall not 

34 pass away. Take heed therefore to yourselves that your hearts 
be not overloaded with excess of meat, or drink, or worldly 

35 cares, and that day come upon you unawares. For it will come 
as a net upon all who are settled on the face of the w hole land. 

36 \\''atch therefore, on every occasion, praying that you may be 
accounted worthy to escape all these things which will soon 
come to pass; and to stand before the son of man. 

37 Now he si>ent the days teaching in the temple, and at 

38 night he went out and lodged on the mountain, called the 
mount of olives, and early in the morning, all the people resort- 

XXII. ed to him in the temple to hear him. But when the fes- 
tival of unleavened bread, which is called the Passover, drew^ 
near, while the chief priests and the Scribes w^ere contriving 
how they might kill him, (for they were afraid of the people) 

4 Satan entered into Judas, surnamed Iscariot, who wils one of 
the twelve; and he w ent and conferred with the chief priests, 
and the chief officers of the temple guard, how he might de- 

5 liver him up to them. And they were glad and covenanted 
G with him to give him money. So he agreed, and sought an 

opportunity to deliver him up without tumult. 
7 Now when the day of unlea\ened bread was come, on 

which the paschal lamb wixs to be killed, Jesus sent Peter 

9 and John, saying, (Ίο and prepare the paschal lamb for us, 

10 that we may eat it. Upon w hich they said to him, Where 

dost thou wish us to prepare if^ And he said to them, Rcliold 



ο 



LUKE. XXIL 

as you enter the city you will meet a man carrying a pitcher 

11 of water. Follow him to the house where he goeth in, and 
say to the master of that house, The teacher saith to thee, 
Where is the guest chamber in which I may eat the passover 

12 with my disciples? And he will shew you a large upper room, 

13 furnished. There make ready. So they went and found as 

14 he told them, and made ready the passover. And Λvhen the 
hour was come, he placed himself at table with the twelve 

15 apostles, and said to them, Much have I longed to eat this pass- 

16 over with you before I suffer. For I say to you, I will not eat 
of it any more, until it be accomplished in the reign of God. 

17 Then having taken a cup, he gave thanks and said, Take this 

18 and share it among yourselves. For I say to you, I will not 
drink of the product of the vine until the reign of God come. 

19 Then having taken a loaf, he gave thanks, and brake and gave 
to them, saying, This is my body, which is given for you. Do 

20 this for a remembrance of me. And in like manner also the 

21 cup after supper, saying. This cup is the new covenant by my 
blood, which is shed for you. But lo! the hand of him who de- 

22 livereth me up, is with me on the table! The son of man go- 
eth indeed as it hath been determined. But alas for that man 

23 by whom he is delivered up. Thereupon they began to inquire 
among themselves, which of them it could be who would do 
this. 

24 Now there had been a contest among them in respect to 

25 this, which of them should be the greatest — Therefore he said 
to them, Tlie kings of the nations exercise dominion over 
them. And they who tyrannise over them are stiled benefac- 

26 tors. But with you it must not be so. But let the elder among 
you be as the younger; and the leader as he who waiteth at 

27 table. For which is greater — he who is at table; or he who 
waiteth ? Is not he, who is at table ? But I am among you as 

28 he who waiteth. Now you are they, who have continued stea- 

29 dily with me in my trials. Therefore I covenant with you as 
my Father covenanted with me for a kingdom, that you may 

50 eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 

5 1 Then the Lord said to Simon, Simon! behold Satan hath 
earnestly requested to have you in his power, that he may sift 



LUKE. XXII. 

32 you as wheat : and I have prayed for thee that thy faith may 
not quite fail. When thou therefore hast reeovered thyself, 

33 strengthen thou thy brethren. Upon this Peter said to him, 
Master, I am ready to go with thee to prison and to death. 

34 Whereupon he said, I tell thee, Peter, a cock will not crow 
this day before thou wilt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 

35 Then he said to them, When I sent you without purse and 
scrip and sandals, didyou want any thing? And when they said 

36 No; then he said to them, But now let him who hath a purse 
take it, and likewise a scrip. And let him who hath not a sword 

37 sell his mantle and buy one. For I say to you, This portion of 
scripture " And he was ranked with malefactors,*" must yet 
be accomplished in me. For the things concerning me are 
coming to a close. 

38 Then they said, Master, here are two swords. And he 
said. It is enough. 

39 Then he went out and retired as usual to the mount of 

40 olives; and his disciples followed him. And when he came to 
the place, he said to them. Pray, that you may not come to trial. 

41 Then having withdrawn about a stone's throw from them, he 

42 kneeled down and prayed, saying, Ο Father, if thou wilt remove 

43 this cup from mef — but not my will, but thine be done. Then 

44 an angel from heaven appeared to him, strengthening him. 
And being in an agony, he prayed more earnestly. And his 

45 sweat was like great drops of blood fulling on the giOund. Then 
he arose from prayer, and went to his disciples, and found 

46 them asleep, oppressed with grief. And he said to them, 
What ! Arc you asleep! Rise and pray that you may not come 

47 to trial. And while he was yet speaking, Lo ! a crowd ! And 
he who is called Judas, one of the twelve, came on before them 

48 and went up to Jesus to kiss him. Wliereupon Jesus said to 

49 him, Judas, dost thou deliver up the son of man with a kiss? 
Then they who were about him seeing what would happen, 

50 said to him, Master, shall we smite with the sword? And one 
of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his 



*Es. 53. 12. fOr more literally, Ο Fiithor. is it thv \vill to 
remove this cup from me. 

VOL. I\ ': 



LUKE. XXII. 

51 right ear. Thereupon Jesus mterposing, said, Permit thu- 

52 long; and having touched his ear, healed him. Then Jesus 
said to the chief priests, and the officers of the temple guard, 

53 and tlie elders who were come against him, Are you come 
out as against a robber with swords and clubs? When I was 
daily with you in the temple, you did not stretch forth your 
hands against me. But this is your hour, and the powTr of 
darkness. 

54 Then they who had seized him led him away. And when 
they were bringing him to the house of the chief priest, Peter 

55 followed at a distance. And as they had kindled a lire in the 
middle of the court, and were sitting around it, Peter sat down 

56 in the midst of them. And a maid servant having seen him 
sitting opposite to the light, and viewed him attentively, said, 

57 That man Avasalso with him. Upon which Peter denied him, 

58 saying, Woman, I do not know him. And a little while after, 
another seeing him, said, Thou also art one of them. Where- 

59 upon Peter said, Man, I am not. And about the space of an 
hour after, another confidently affirmed, saying. This man was 

CO certainly with him; for he is a Galilean. Thereupon Peter said, 
Man, I do not know what thou say est. And instantly, while 

61 he was yet speaking, the cock crowed. Upon which the Lord, 
turning about, looked upon Peter. And Peter recollected the 
Avord of the Lord, how he said to him, Before cock-crowing 

62 thou wilt three times deny me. And Peter went out and wept 
bitterly. 

63 Now the men, who had Jesus in custody, insulted him wiiile 

64 they smote him. Ha^'ing covered his eyes they struck him on 

65 the face, and asked him, saying. Prophesy. Who is he who 
smote thee? And uttered many other invectives against him. 

66 And soon as it was day, the national senate, with the chief 
priests, and the Scribes, convened. And having caused him 
to be brought up before their Sanhedrim, they said. Art thou 

67 the Christ? Tell us. Whereupon he said to them, If I tell you, 

68 you will not believe me. And if I ask you a question, you 

69 will not answer me, nor dismiss me. From this time the son 
of man will be seated on the right hand of the power of God. 

70 Thereupon they all said. Thou then art the son of God? And he 

71 said to them, It is as you say. Then they said, What farther 



LUKE. XXII. XXIII. 

need have we of testimony? For wc ourselves luive heard 
from his own mouth. 
XXIII. Then the whole assembly arose and led him away to 
Pilate, and began to accuse him, saying, We found this man 
perverting the nation, and forbidding to pay tribute to Ca;sar, 

3 saying that he himself is Christ, a king. Thereupon Pilate ask- 
ed him, saying, Thou art the king of the Jews? And he, in re- 

4 ply, said to him, It is as thou sayest. Then Pilate said to the 
chief priests, and the people, I find nothing criminal in this 

.) man. But they were the more vehement, saying, He raiseth 
sedition among the people, teaching through all Judea, from 

G Galilee, where he began, even to this place. When Pilate 
heard them mention Galilee, he asked, Is the man a Galilean? 

7 And finding that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him 

8 to Herod, who was also at Jerusalem in those days. And when 
Herod saw Jesus he was very glad; for he had long desired to 

9 sec him. Because he had heard much of him, therefore he 
hoped to see some miracle done by him, and questioned him 

1 about many things. But Jesus made him no answer. So when 
the chief priests, and the Scribes had stood up, urging their 

1 1 accusations against him with much vehemence; and Herod 
with his soldiers had treated him with contempt and mockery, 

12 having arrayed him with a splendid robe, he sent him back to 
Pilate. And on that day Pilate and Herod became friends; for 
they had been before at enmity one with the other. 

13 Then Pilate, having called together the chief priests and 
the rulers of the people, said to them, You have brought this 

14 man to me as one who perverteth the people. And behold, on 
examining him before you, I have found nothing criminal in 

15 this man, touching those things which you lay to his charge. 
Neither indeed hath Herod : for I refeiTcd you to liim. Now 
as it appears that nothing deserving death hath been done by 

16 him: shall I therefore, when I have chastised him, let him go? 

17 Now he was under a necessity of releasing one to them at 

18 every festival, so they with one consent cried out, saying, 

1 9 Away with this man and release to us Barabbas. This was a 
person who on account of an insurrection in the city, and for 

'20 murder, had been committed to prison. Pilate therefore ad- 
dressed them again, being desirous to release Jesus. But thev 



LUKE. XXIII. 

21 exclaimed, saying, Crucify him; Crucify him. But he said to 

22 them a third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found 

23 nothing in him deserving death. I will therefore chastise him and 
let him go. But they with loud clamours persisted in their de- 

24 mands that he should be crucified. So the clamours of them and 
of the chief priests prevailed, and Pilate pronounced sentence 

25 that what they requested should be done, and released to them 
the man who for sedition and murder had been thrown into 
prison, whom they demanded, and gave up Jesus to their 
will. 

26 And as they were leading him away, they laid hold on one 
Simon, a Cyrenian, who was coming from the country, and 

27 laid the cross on him, that he might carry it after Jesus. And 
a great multitude of the people followed him, among whom 
were many women, who beat their breasts, and bewailed him. 

28 Whereupon, Jesus turning to them, said. Daughters of Jeru- 
salem, Aveep not for me; but weep for yourselves and for your 

29 children; for lo! days are coming in which they Avill say, Happy 
the barren, and the wombs which never bare, and the breasts 

30 which never gave suck. Then will they begin to say to the 

31 mountains, Fall upon us: and to the hills. Cover us. For if 
such things be done with green wood; how must it be with 
dry! 

32 Now there were two other persons, who were malefactors, 

33 led along with him to be crucified. And when they came to 
the place called Calvary, they there crucified him and the two 
malefactors, one on his right hand and the other on his left. 

34 Whereupon Jesus said, Father, forgive them, for they know 
not what they are doing. Then dividing his garments in shares 

55 they cast lots. And the people stood looking on; and both 
they and the rulers mocked him, saying, He saved others; let 

36 him save himself, if he be the Christ, the chosen of God. 

37 And the soldiers also, coming and offering him vinegar, in- 
sulted him, saying. If thou art the king of the Jews, save thy- 

38 self. For over him there was an inscription, written in Greek, 
and Latin, and Hebrew. This is the king of the Jews. 

39 Even one of the malefactors who were on crosses, reviled him, 
saying. If thou art the Christ, save thyself and us. Upon 

40 which the other, in reply, rebuked him, saying. Hast thou no 



LUKE. XXIII. XXIV. 

41 fear of God even when thou art suffering tlie same punishment? 
We indeed justly; lor we are receiving the due reward of our 

42 crimes. But this man hath done nothing amiss. Then he said 
to Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest to thy king- 

43 dom. Whereupon Jesus said to him, Verily I say to thee, To- 
day thou shait be with me in paradise. 

44 It was now about the sixth hour,* and there came darkness 

45 over the whole land until the ninth, when the sun was darken- 

46 ed, and the veil of the temple was rent down the middle; and 
Jesus crying with a loud voice, said, Father, into thy hands I 
commit my spirit. And having said this he expired. 

47 Now when the centurion saw what had happened, he glori- 
fied God, saying. Certainly this was a righteous man. And all 

48 the multitudes who had crowded to the spectacle, seeing what 
had happened, beat their breasts and returned home. 

49 Now all his male acquaintance had stood at a distance, 
w^hile the women, who had accompanied him from Galilee, 

50 were viewing these things. And lo! a man named Joseph, who 
was a senator, a good and righteous man, and who had not 
concurred with the rest in their counsel and proceedings — he 

51 was of Arimathea, a city of the Jews, and was one who was 

52 expecting the reign of God. This man went to Pilate and beg- 
ged the body of Jesus; and having taken it down, he wrapped 

53 it in a sindon, and laid it in a sepulchre which was hewn out 
of a rock, and in which nobody had ever been laid. 

54 As it was now preparation time,t and the sabbathi was 

55 clearing up;^ When the women who had come with Jesus fron\ 

56 Galilee, had followed him down and seen the sepulchre, and 
how the body was laid, they returned and provided spices and 
ointments of myrrh, and had rested the sabbath, according to 

XXIV. the commandment, And on the first day of the week, they 
WTnt very early in the morning to the sepulchre, carrying the 
spices which they had provided. And there were some others with 



* Our twelve o'clock; the ninth, our three in the afternoon. 

t From three to six, P. M. on Friday. ^ The sabbath was 

from six o'clock, or sunset, on Friday, to six o'clock, or sunset, on 
Saturday. ^ That is, as I apprehend, the darkness >vas removed, 
and tbe sun, b.-forc si-ttinc;, shone out. 



LUKE. XXIV, 

2 them. And they found the stone rolled away from the sepul- 

3 chre, but on going in did not find the body of the Lord Jesus. 

4 And while they were in perplexity on this account, lo! two 

5 men stood by them in glistening robes; at which they being ter- 
rified, and inclining their face to the ground, the men said to 

6 them. Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is not 
here; but is risen. Remember how he spake to you, while he 

7 was yet in Galilee, saying. The son of man must be delivered 
into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and on the third 

8 day rise again. Then they remembered his words, and having 

9 returned from the sepulchre, they told all these things to the 
eleven, and to all the rest. 

10 Now it was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the 
mother of James, and the rest with them, who told these things 

11 to the apostles. But their words appeared to them like an idle 
tale, and they did not believe them. Peter indeed, starting up, 

12 ran to the sepulchre, and having stooped down, saw nothing 
but the linens lying there. Upon which he went away home, 
musing with astonishment on what had happened. And behold, 

13 on that same day, two of them were travelling to a village call- 

14 ed Emmaus, which was sixty furlongs from Jerusalem; and 

15 thev conversed with each other on all these occurrences. And 
while they were conversing and reasoning together, Jesus him- 

16 self drew near and travelled along with them. But their eyes 
were withheld from knowing him. And he said to them. What 

17 matters are these about which you are conferring with one an- 

18 other on the road, and are sad? Thereupon one of them, whose 
name was Cleopas, answering, said to him, Art thou such a 
stranger in Jerusalem as not to know the things which have 
happened there in these days? And he said, What things? 

19 They answered him. Those respecting Jesus, the Nazarene, 
who was a great prophet, mighty in miracles and doctrine before 

20 God and all the people — how our chief priests and our rulers 
delivered him up to be condemned to death, and they have 

21 crucified him. Now we were hoping that he is the person who 
\vould soon deliver Israel. But indeed with all this, it is now 

22 the third day since these things happened. But again some wo- 
men of our company have astonished us— having been at the 

23 sepulclire very early in the morning, and not finding his body, 



LUKE. XXIV. 

ilicy came and told us that they had seen a vision of angels, 

24 \\ ho say that he is alive. Whereupon some of the men who 
were with us went to the sepulchre, and found matters just as 

25 the women said: but him they did not see. Then he said 
to them, Ο thoughtless, and slow of heart to believe all that 

26 the prophets have spoken! Was it not necessary that the 

27 Christ should suffer these things and enter into his glory? 
Then beginning with Moses, and proceeding through all the 
prophets, he explained to them, by all those writings, the 

28 things concerning himself. And when they drew near to the 
village to which they were going, he seemed as intending to 

29 go farther. But they pressed him, saying. Stay with us; for it is 
towards evening. The day is far spent. So he went in to stay 

30 with them. And when he was at table with them, he took the 

31 loaf, and blessed, and brake, and distributed to them. Whereup- 
on their eyes were opened, and they knew him, and he disap- 

32 peared from them. Then they said to one another, Did not our 
^ hearts burn within us while he talked with us on the road, and 

33 while he expounded the scriptures to us? Then rising up im- 
mediately, they returned to Jerusalem, and found the ele^•en and 

34 those A\ith them in a throng, affirming that the Lord is indeed 

35 risen and hath appeared to Simon. And they told the occur- 
rences on the road, and how he became known to them by 

36 his breaking the loaf. And while they were thus speaking, Je- 
sus himself stood in the midst of them; and saith to them, 

37 Peace be to you. At which they were affiighted, and, being in 
terror, thought they saw a spirit; he said to them, Wh}' are 

38 you alarmed? And why do groundless surmises arise in your 

39 hearts? View my hands and ni}• feet; that it is I myself; handle 
me and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as you see me 

40 have. While saying this, he shewed them his hands and his 

41 feet. And as they were still diffident on account of their joy, 

42 and in amaze, he said to them, Have you any food liere? 
Thereupon they gave him a piece of broiled fish and part of 

43 a honey comb, which he took and ate before them. 

44 Then he said to them, This is what I told you u hile I was 
yet with you, That all the things written concerning me in the 

45 law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms, must 
needs be accomplished. Then he opened their minds that they 



LUKE. XXIV. 

46 might understand the scriptures, and he said to them, Thus | 
it is written, and thus it behoved the Christ to suifer and rise 

47 from the dead on the third day; and diat for his name reforma- 
tion and remission of sins should be proclaimed to all the na- 

48 tions, beginning at Jerusalem. Now you are witnesses of these 

49 things. And behold I will send upon you what my father pro- 
mised. And as for you, reside ye in the city of Jerusalem un- 
til you are indued with power from on high. 

50 After that he led them out to Bethany, and having lifted 

51 up his hands, he blessed them; and while he was blessing 

52 them, he was parted from them and carried up into heaven; 
and they, having worshipped him, returned to Jerusalem with 
great joy, and were continually in the temple, praising and 
blessing God. Amen. 



THE GOSPEL 



ACCORDING TO 



JOHJV. 



1. IN the beginning was the JFord ; and the fFord was 

2 with God ; and the Word was God. He was in the beginning 

3 with God. By him all things were made, and without him 

4 there was not made one single thing. What was in him was 

5 life, and this life was the light of men, and this light shineth 
in the darkness, and the darkness did not reach it.* 

6 There was a man sent from God: his name was John. This 

7 man came as a witness to bear witness concerning this light, that 

8 by means of him all might believe. He was not the light, but was 

9 to bear witness concerning the light. The light (the true light 

10 which enlighteneth every man) coming into the world was in 
the world, and the world was made by him, and the world 

1 1 knew him not. He came to his own peculiar territories, and 

12 his own peculiar people did not receive him. But to as many 
as received him he granted the privilege of becoming children 
of God, even to them who believe in his name, who were 

13 born, not of bloods, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will 
of man, but of God. 

14 Now the fFord became incarnate,! and dwelt as in a tent 
among us, and we beheld his glory — a glory as of an only be- 



* Or overtake. — See chapter 12. 55. j Literally /r*//. 
VOL. IV. X 



JOHN. I. 

15 gotten from the father. He was full of grace and truth. Of 
him John testifieth when he cried, saying, "This is he of whom 
I said. He who is coming after me is preferred before me, for 

16 he was before me." And of his fuhiess we have all received 

17 even grace for grace.* Because the law was given by Moses 
grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 

18 No one hath ever seen God. This only begotten son, who 
is in the bosom of the father, even he hath made him known. 

19 Now this is the testimony of John : when the Jews of Jcrusa- 

20 lem sent priests and Levites to ask him, Who art thou ? He 
frankly declared and did not deny, but frankly declared, I am 

21 not the Christ. Then they asked him, What then? Art thou 
Elias ? And he said, I am not : art thou the prophet ?t And 

22 he answered, No. Then they said to him, Who art thou ? 
That we may give an answer to them who sent us : What 

23 sayest thou of thyself? He said, I am " The voice of one cry- 
ing in the Avilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord," 

24 as the prophet Esaias said. J Now they who were sent were of 

25 the Pharisees. Then they asked him and said to him, Why 
then dost thou baptize, if thou art not the Christ, nor Elias, 

26 nor the prophet ? John answered them saying, I baptize in 
water ; but there is one in the midst of you, whom you know 

27 not. He is the person who is coming after me — who is pre- 
ferred to me, the latchet of whose sandal I am not worthy to 

28 untie. These things passed at Bethabara on the bank of the 
Jordan, Λvhere John was baptizing. 

29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming towards him, and 

30 saith, Behold the lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of 
the world ! this is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man 

31 who hath been before me ; for he existed before me. As for 
me, I did not know him ; but to the end that he might be 
made manifest to Israel — for this purpose I came baptizing 

32 in water. Moreover John testified saying, I beheld the Spirit 
descending like a dove from heaven, and it remained upon 

33 him. Now for my part I did not know him ; but he who sent 



* Or one favour instead of another, viz. the gospel instead of 
the law. f Deut. 18. 15. i;Es. 40. 3. 



JOHN. I. 

mc to liaptizc in water, even he said to nic, On \vhomsoc\cr 
thou shah sec the spirit descending and remaining on him, 

34 the same is he who baptizeth in a holy spirit. Now I have 
seen and testified that this is the son of God. 

35 Again, on the next day, John was standing with two of his 

36 disciples, and having fixed his eyes intently on Jesus as he 

37 was walking, he saith, Behold the lamb of God ! and the two 

38 disciples heard him speaking, and followed Jesus. When Je- 
sus turned and saw them following him, he saith to them, 

39 What seek ye "? And they said to him, Rabbi, (the meaning 
of which, when interpreted, is Teacher) where dost thou make 

40 thine abode ? He saith to them. Come and see. They went 
and saw where he made his abode, and staid with him that 
day ; for it was about the tenth hour.* Andrew, the brother 
of Simon Peter, was one of the two Nvho lieard John and 

41 followed Jesus. He first findeth his brother Simon, and saith 
to him, We have found the Messias, (the meaning of which 

42 is the Christ) [the anointed] and brought him to Jesus. And 
Jesus, having looked earnestly on him, said, Thou art Simon 
the son of Jonas. Thou shalt be called Cephas (the meaning 
of which is the same as that of Peter J [a rock.] 

43 On the day following Jesus determined to set out for Ga- 
lilee, and finding Philip, he saith to him. Come with me. 

44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. 

45 Philip finding Nathaniel, saith to him^ W^e have found him of 
whom Moses in the law, and the prophets have written, Jesus 

46 of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. Upon which Nathaniel saith 

47 to him. Of Nazareth can there be any thing good ! Philip saith 
to him. Come and see. Jesus saw Nathaniel coming to him and 
saith respecting him. Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom 

48 there is no guile ! Nathaniel saith to him. Whence knowest 
thou me ? Jesus in reply said to him. Before Piiilip called 

49 thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. In answer 
to this, Nadumiel said to him. Rabbi, thou art the son of God. 

50 Thou art the king of Israel. Jesus answered and said to him. 
Because I told thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, dost thou 



That is four i)Vlotk in the aitcmoon. 



JOHN. I. II. 

51 believe? Thou shalt see greater things than these. I'heu he 
saith to him, Verily, verily I say to you, Hereafter you shall 
see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and 
descending on the son of man. 

II. Now on the third day there was a wedding at Cana of Ga- 

2 lilee, and the mother of Jesus was there; and Jesus and his dis- 

3 ciples were invited to the wedding. And the wine having fall- 

4 en short, the mother of Jesus saith to him, They have no 

5 wine. Jesus saith to her, Woman, what hast thou to do with 
me? My hour is not yet come. His mother saith to the waiters, 

6 Do whatever he shall bid you. Noav there were six water pots 
of stone, containing two or three measures* apiece, placed there 

7 for the Jewish rites of purifying. Jesus saith to the waiters, 

8 Fill those water pots with water. And when they had filled 
them to the brim, then he saith to them. Draw out now and 

9 carry some to the master of the feast. And when they had car- 
ried, and the master of the feast had tasted the water which 
was made wine (now he did not know whence it \vas, but 
the waiters who had drawn off the water knew) the master of 

10 the feast calleth the bridegroom, and saith to him. Every man 
serveth up the good wine first, and when the guests have 
drunk plentifully, then that which is worse.Thou hast kept the 

11 good wine till no Wi This at Cana, in Galilee, Jesus made the 
beginning of his miracles and manifested his glory, and his 
disciples believed on him» 

12 After this, he and his mother, and his brethren, and his 
disciples went down to Capernaum, but they did not stay 

13 there many days. For the passover of the Jews was nigh, and 
Jesus went up to Jerusalem and found in the temple them 
who sold cattle, and sheep, and doves, and the changers of 

15 money seated; and having made a whip of bulrushes, he drove 
them all out of the temple, with the sheep and cattle, and pour- 
ed out the money of the changers, and overturned their tables, 

16 and said to them who sold doves, Take these things hence, 
r^lake not the house of mv father a house of merchandize. 



^Supposed to be baths^ each containing about seven and a halt 
gallons. 



JOHN. II. III. 

17 Then did his disciples remember thiit it was written, " My 

18 zeal for thy house hath consumed me.*" Hereupon the Jews 
addressed him, and said, What sign dost thou shew us to jus- 

19 tify thy doing these things? In reply to which Jesus said to 
them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it 

20 up. Tiiereupon the Jews said, This temple was forty six years 

21 a building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days? But he 

22 spake of the temple of his body: therefore, when he was risen 
from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this 
to them; and they believed the scriptures, and the word which 
Jesus had spoken. 

23 Now while he was in Jerusalem at the passover, during 
the festival, many believed in his name when they saw the 

24 miracles which he did. But Jesus did not trust himself to 

25 them, because he knew all men. And because he had no need 
that any one should testify of man, for he himself knew what 

III. was in man; there being a man of the sect of the Phari- 

2 sees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews; when this man 
came to Jesus by night, and said to him. Rabbi, We know that 
thou art a teacher come from God; for no one can do the mi- 

3 racles which thou dost, unless God be with him, Jesus an- 
swered and said to him, Verily, verily I say to thee, unless a 

4 man be born again, he cannot discern the reign of God. Ni- 
codemus saith to him, How can a man be born, when he is 
old? Can he enter a second time into his mother's womb and 

5 be born? Jesus answered. Verily, verily I say to thee, unless 
a man be born of water and spirit, he cannot enter the king- 

6 dom of God. That which is born of the flesh, is flesh; and that 

7 which is born of the spirit, is spirit. Wonder not at mv tell- 
S ing thee. You must be born again. That blast of windf 

bloweth where it pleascth, and thou hearest the sound of it, 

but dost not know whence it cometh and whither it goeth. 

9 So is every one who is born of the spirit. Nicodemus answer- 

10 ed, and said to him, How can these things be? In reply to 

11 which, Jesus said to him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and 
knowest not these things? Verily, verily I say to thee, Wc 



*Ps. 09. 9. jKricning, I presume, to a siuldcn blast at that instant. 



JOHN. III. 

speak what we know, and testify what we have seen; yet you- 

12 do not receive our testimony. If I have told you earthly 
things and you do not believe; how will you believe if 1 tell 

13 you heavenly things? No one indeed hath ascended up into 
heaven, but he who came down from heaven, namely, the son 
of man who is in heaven.' But as Moses lifted up the serpent 

14 in the wilderness, so must the son of man be lifted up, that 

15 whosoever believeth in him may not perish; but have ever- 

16 lasting life. For God so loved the world that he gave his only 
begotten son, that whosoever believeth in him may not perish, 

17 but have everlasting life. For God did not send his son into 
the world to condemn the world; but that the world may be 

18 saved by him. He who believeth in him will not be condemn- 
ed; but he who believeth not, is condemned already, because 
he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten so:-, of 

19 God. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the 
wOrld, and men loved darkness more than light, because their 

20 works were evil. For whosoever doeth evil hateth the light, 
and doth not come to the light, that his deeds may not be de- 

21 tected. But he who practiseth truth cometh to the light, that his 
M^orks may be open to view, because they are the operations 
of God.-* 

22 After this, Jesus went with his disciples into the country 
of Judea, and spent some time with them thi^re, and baptized. 

23 And John also was baptizing at Enon, near Saleim, because 

24 there was much water there, and people used to come there 
and be baptized; for John was not yet thrown into prison. 

25 There was therefore a dispute between some of the disciples 
of John, and the Jews, respecting purification, and they went 

26 to John, and said to him. Rabbi, he who was with thee on the 
bank of the Jordan, to whom thou didst bear testimony, be- 

27 hold he is baptizing, and all are flocking to him. In reply to 
Avhich, John said, A man can receive nothing from heaven, 

28 unless it be given him. You yourselves are witnesses for me, 
that I said, I am not the Christ; but that I am sent before him. 

29 He is the bridegroom, who hath the bride. But the friend of 



*Or wrought by the agency of God. See Phil. 2. 1^. 



JOHN. III. IV. 

the bridegroom, who standetli and hearcth him, rejoiceth ex- 

30 ceedingly on the account of the bridegroom's voice. This joy 
of mine therefore, is complete. He must increase, but I must 

31 decrease. The one coming from abo\e, is above all. He who 
is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth. The 

32 one coming from heaven is above all, and what he hath seen 
and heard, that he testifieth, yet none receivcth his testimony. 

33 He who hath received his testimony, hath set his seal to this, 

34 That God is true. For he whom God hath sent, speaketh the 
words of God; for God giveth him not U\c spirit by measure. 

35 The father loveth the son, and hath given all things into his 

36 hand. He who believeth in the son, hath an everlasting life; 
but he who disbelieveth the son, shall not see life; but the 
wrath of God will abide on him. 

IV. When the Lord, therefore, knew that the Pharisees had 

2 heard that Jesus is making and baptizing more disciples than 

3 John, (though it was not indeed Jesus himself, but his disci- 
ples who baptized) he left Judea and went again into Galilee : 

4 and as he must needs pass through Samaria, therefore he 

5 Cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sichar, near the piece of 

6 ground which Jacob gave to his son Joseph. Now Jacob's 
well was there. And as Jesus, wearied as he was with the 

7 journey, was sitting by the well, (it was about the sixth hour*) 

8 a woman of Samaria came out to draw water. Jesus saith to 
her, Give mc to drink; (for his disciples were gone to the city 

9 to buy food;) thereupon the woman of Samaria saith to him, 
How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, who 
am a woman of Samaria? (For the Jews have no friendly in- 

10 tercourse with the Samaritans.) Jesus answered and said to 
lier, If thou hadst known the bounty of God, and who it is 
who saith to thee, Give me to drink, thou wouldst have asked 

11 of him, and he would have given thee living water. The wo- 
man saith to him. Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the 

12 well is deep; whence then hast thou this living water? Art 
thou greater than our father Jacob, w ho gave us this well, and 

13 drank thereof, himself, and his children, and his cattle? In re- 



*T\vt*lv(.• o'clock at nof)n. 



JOHN. IV. 

ply to which, Jesus said to her, every one who drinketh of 

14 this water will thirst again; but whosoever shall drink of the 
water which I will give him, will never thirst. But the water 

15 which I will give him, will be in him a fountain of water 
springing up for an everlasting life. The woman saith to him, 
O, sir, give me that water, that I may not thirst, nor come 

16 hither to draw. Jesus saith to her, Go, call thy husband and 

17 come hither. The woman in reply said, I have no husband. 

18 Jesus saith to her, Thou art right in saying, I have no hus- 
band : for thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou 

19 now hast, is not thy husband. In this thou hast spoken truth. 
The woman saith to him. Sir, I perceive that thou art a pro- 

20 phet. Our fiithers have usually worshipped on this mountain; 
but you say, that at Jerusalem is the place where worship 

21 ought to be performed. Jesus saith to her, Woman, believe 
me, the hour is coming when you will worship the Father, 

22 neither on this mountain, nor at Jerusalem. You worship 
what you do not know. We worship what we do know : for 

23 salvation is of the Jews. But the hour is coming — indeed is 
now come, when the true worshippers will worship the Fa- 
ther in spirit and truth. For such worshippers of him the 

24 Father seeketh. God is Spirit; and they who worship him 

25 ought to worship him in spirit and truth. The woman saith to 
him, I know that the Messias (he who is called the Christ) 

26 is coming. When he is come he will tell us all things. Jesus 

27 saith to her, I who am speaking to thee am he. (Now at that 
instant his disciples came and wondered at his talking with 

28 the woman, yet none of them said. What seekest thou? Or 
why talkest thou with her?) Thereupon the woman left her 

29 pitcher, and went to the city, and saith to the men. Come, see 
a man who told me all that I ever did. Is this the Christ ? 

30 Therefore they of the city set out and were coming to him. 

31 Now in the mean while his disciples entreated him, saying, 

32 Rabbi, eat. But he said to them, I have meat to eat which you 

33 do not know. His disciples therefore said to one another, 

34 Hath any one brought him food? Jesus saith to them, It is 
my food to do the will of him Avho sent me, and to finish his 

35 work. Do you not say. Yet four months, and the harvest 
cometli. Behold I say to you, Lift up your eyes and view tho^ 



JOHN. IV. 

36 fields; for they arc already white for har\'cst. And he who 
rcapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit for an everlast- 
ing life, that he who soweth, and he who reapeth, may rejoice 

37 together. For herein is that saying verified, that one soweth, 

38 and another rcapeth. I have sent you to reap that on which 
you bestowed no labour. Others have laboured and you have 
entered on their labours. 

39 Now many of the Samaritans of that city believed in him, on 
the testimony of the woman who said. He told me all that I ever 

40 did. Therefore, M'hen these Samaritans came, they intreated 

4 1 him to tarry with them. So he stayed there two days. And many 

42 more believed, because of what he himself spake, and they 
said to the \voman. It is not now on account of thy talk that 
we believe; for we ourselves have heard and we know that he 
is indeed the Siiviour of the world, the Christ. 

43 Now after the two days he departed thence, and went to 

44 Galilee,* [but not directly to Nazareth] for Jesus himself had 
testified that a prophet is not honoured in his native place. 

45 Therefore when he came to Galilee, the Galileans received 
him, having seen all that he had done at Jerusalem, during the 

46 festival. For they also went up to the festival. Jesus therefore 
went again to Cana of Galilee, λ\ here he had made the water 
wine. And there was a certain ofiicer of the king, whose son 

47 was sick at Capernaum. This person, upon hearing that Je- 
sus was come from Judea to Galilee, went to him and intreat- 

48 ed him to go down and cure his son; for he was at the point 
of death. Jesus therefore said to him, Unless you see signs and 
wonders, can you not believe? The officer saith to him. Sir, 

49 Come down before my child die. Jesus saith to him, Go home: 

50 thy son livcth. And the man believed the word v/hich Jesus 
spake to him, and went iiway. And as he was going down, his 

51 servants met him and told him, saying. Thy son liveth. 

52 Whereupon he inquired of them at what hour he began to 
mend. And they told him, that yesterday, at seven o'clock, the 



* Something seems to be wanting. From what follows, it appears 
that the λυογοΙβ '■'■but not diiccthj to ^^azarethy'' have been omitTcfl 
in transcribing; I have, therefore, inserted tbein in bracket^. 
VOL. IV. V 



JOHN. IV. V. 

53 fever left him. So the father knew that it was the very time 
when Jesus said to him, Thy son Hveth, and he and his whole 

54 family believed. This second miracle Jesus performed on his 
second coming^ from Judea to Galilee. 

V. After this there was a festival of the Jews, and Jesus went 

2 up to Jerusalem. Now there is in Jerusalem at the sheep gate, 

a pool, which is called in Hebrew Bethesda, having five por- 

S ticos, in which lay a great multitude of infirm persons, blind, 

lame, and withered, waiting for the moving of the water. For 

from time to time an angel came down into the pool and moved 

4 the water. He therefore, who went in first after this movement 

5 of the water, was cured of whatever disease he had. Now there 
was a certain man there who had been in his infirmity thirty eight 

6 years, Jesus seeing him lying there, and knowing that he had been 
in that condition now a long time, saith to him. Hast thou a de- 

7 sire to be healed? The infirm man answered him. Sir, I have 
no one to put me in the pool when the water is moved. And 

8 while I am going another steppeth down before me. Jesus 

9 saith to him, Rise; take up thy couch and walk about. Upon 
which the man was instantly well, and took up his couch and 
walked about. 

10 Now there was a sabbath on that day; therefore the Jews 
said to him who was cured. It is a sabbath: It is not lawful for 

11 thee to carry the couch. He answered them, He who made 

12 me well, even he said to me. Take up thy couch and walk 
about. Thereupon they asked him, Who is the man who said 
to thee, take up thy couch and walk about? But he who was 

13 cured did not know who it was; for as there was a crowd in the 
Η place, Jesus had glided away. After this Jesus findeth him 

in the temple, and said to him, Behold thou art made well. 
Sin no more, lest something worse befal thee. The man went 

1 5 and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had cured him. And 

16 for this cause the Jews persecuted Jesus and sought to kill him, 

17 because he did these things on a sabbath. Thereupon Jesus 
answered them. My Father Avorketh even now, and I also woi:k. 

18 For this therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, be- 
cause he not only broke the sabbath, but called God peculiar- 

19 ly his father, likening himself to God. Upon which Jesus ad- 



* Lit'.^rally, when he agf 



JOHN. V. 

dressed them, and said, V^erily, verily I say to you, The sou 
can of himself do nothin,^, unless indeed he see the Fadier do- 
in<^ it; for whatever things He doth, these the Son doth like- 

20 wise. For the Father loveth the Son, and sheuedi him all that 
he himself doth. And he will shew him greater works than 
these, that }ou may wonder. For as the Father raiseth the 

21 dead and restoreth to life, so the Son restoreth to life, whom he 

22 pleaseth. For the Father judgeth no one, but hath committed 
the whole act of judging to his Son, that all may honour the 

23 Son, as they honour the Father. He who honourcth not the 

24 Son, dodi not honour the Father, who sent him. Verily, veri- 
ly I say to you. He who heareth my word, and belicveth on 
him who sent me, hath an everlasting life, and doth not incur 
condemnation, but hath passed from death to that life. Verily, 

25 verily I say to you, a time is coming, nay is now come, when 
the dead will hearken to the voice of the son of God, and they 

26 who hearken shall live. For as the Father hath life in himself, 
so he hath granted to the son to have life also in himself, and 

27 hath also given him authority to execute judgment, because 

28 he is a son of man. Wonder not at this; for a time is coming 

29 when all that are in the gra^•es shall hearken to his voice, and 
come forth; they who have done good, to a resurrection of life, 
and they who have done evil, to a resurrection of condcmna- 

30 tion. I can do nothing of myself. As I hear, 1 judge. And my 
judgment is just; for I do not seek mine own will, but the will 
of the Father Avho sent me. 

31 '"''If I testij'y of myself mij testimony is not true!'^'''' 

32 There is another who testiiieth concerning me; and I kno^v 

33 diat the testimony which he giveth concerning me is true. 

34 You sent to John, and he gave a testimony to the truth. But 
as for me, I do not receive human testimony, but mention 

35 this that you may be saved. He was the lighted and shining 
lamp ; and for a while you were disposed to exult witii joy 

36 at his light. But I have a greater testimony than John's. For 
the works which my father hath given me to jKrform — these 
very works, which I do, testify concerning me, that the lather 

* These I take to he repetitions of ohjections made by some of ti\e 
audience, to >v]iich our Lord makes the following replies. 



JOHN. V. VI. 

37 hath sent me. Indeed the father who hath sent me hath him- 
self given a testimony concerning me. 

38 "Fow have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen a 
visible appearance of him /" 

Indeed you have not his Avord abiding in you, because you 
do not beUeve him whom he hath sent. 

39 '■''You search the scriptures because you think you have bij 
means of them eve?'la sting lifef^ 

40 Now these arc the very writings which testify concern- 

41 ing me ; yet you will not come to mc that you may have life. 

42 I do not receive glory from men. But I know you that you 

43 have not the love of God in you. I have come in my father's 
name and you do not receive me ; if another come in his own 

44 name, him you will receive. How can you believe while you 
court honour one from another, and do not seek the glory 

45 which is from God alone ? Do not imagine that I will accuse 
you to the father. There is one who is your accuser, namely, 

46 Moses, in whom you have trusted. For if you had believed 
Moses, you would believe me; for he hath written con- 
cerning me. Now if you have not believed his writings, how 
will you believe my Avords ? After these things Jesus went 
away. 

VI. On the coast of the sea, that of Galilee, that of Tiberias, 

2 he was also followed by a great multitude, because they saw 

3 the miracles which he j^rformed on the diseased. And Jesus 

4 went up to the mountain, and sat down there with his dis- 
ciples. Now the passover, the festival of the Jews, was nigh. 

5 Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing a great multi- 
tude coming to him, saith to Philip, Whence can we buy 

6 bread to feed these people. Now this he said to try him, for 

7 he himself knew what he was going to do. Philip answered 
him. Two hundred deniars would not purchase bread enough 

8 for every one of them to take a morsel. One of his disciples, 
namely Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, saith to him, 

9 There is a lad here who hath five barley loaves, and two small 
10 fishes ; but M'hat are they among so many ? Then Jesus said, 

Cause the men to arrange themselves on the ground. Now 
there was much grass in the place. The men therefore, to the 
number of about five thousand, arranged themselves on the 



JOHN. VI. 

1 1 ground. Then Jesus took the loaves and havinj^ pjiven thanks, 
distributed to the disciples ; and the disciples distributed to 
them who were on the ground ; and in like manner of the 

12 fishes, as much as they chose. And when they were satisfied, 
he saith to his disciples, Gather up the fragments which re- 

13 main, that nothing may be lost. So they gathered, and with 
the fragments, Λvhich the people after eating had left of the 

14 five barley loaves, they filled twelve panniers. When these 
men saw the miracle which Jesus had done, they said, This 
is certainly the prophet* — He who is coming into the world. 

15 Jesus therefore knowing that they were about to come and take 
him by force to make him king, withdrew again to the moun- 

IG tain himself alone. And as the evening was coming on, his 

17 disciples went down to the sea, and having gone on board the 
vessel, they coasted along towards Capernaum. Darkness had 
now come on and Jesus had not come to them, and tlie sea 

18 ran high by reason of the wind, which blew hard. So when 

19 they had rowed about twenty five or thirty furlongs, they saw 
Jesus ^valking on the sea, and approaching the vessel ; and 

20 they were terrified. Whereupon he said to them, It is 1 ; be 

21 not afraid. They wished therefore to take him into the vessel; 
and immediately the vessel was at the land to Avhich they were 
going. 

22 On the day following the people who continued on the sea 
side, having seen that there was no vessel there besides that 
one in which his disciples had embarked, and that Jesus did 
not go on board the vessel with his disciples, but that his dis- 

23 ciples had gone away alone. — Other vessels however came 

24 from Tiberias, nigh to the place where they had eaten bread 
after the Lord gave thanks — when the people therefore saw 
that neither Jesus nor his disciples were there, they went on 
board these vessels and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus; 

25 and having found him on that coast of the sea, they said to him, 

26 Rabbi, when didst thou come hither. Jesus in reply said to 
them, Verily, verily I say to you, You seek me; not because 
you have seen miracles; but because you have eaten of the 



Deut. 18. Ι,ϊ. 



JOHN. νί. 

27 loaves and were satisfied. Labour not to procure the food 
which perisheth, but the food which endureth for an everlast- 
ing life, which the son of man will give you; for him the Fa- 

28 ther, namely God, hath sealed. Thereupon they said to him, 
What must we do that we may work the works of God? Je- 

29 BUS answered and said to them, This is tl-ie work of God that 

30 you believe in him whom he hath sent. Then they said to him, 
What miracle dost thou perform that we may sec and believe 

31 in thee? What workest thou? Our fathers ate manna in the 

32 Avilderness, as it is written, "He gave them bread from heaven 
to eat." Upon this Jesus said to them, Verily, verily I say to 
you, Moses did not give you the bread from heaven; but my 
Father giveth you the true bread of heaven : for the bread 

33 of God is that which cometh down from heaven and giveth life 

34 to the world. Thereupon they said to him, Master, give us 

35 evermore that bread. Then Jesus said to them, I am the bread 
of that life. He who cometh to me, shall never hunger; and he 

36 who believeth in me, shall never thirst. But I have told you 

37 that though you have seen me, you do not believe. All that 
the Father giveth me, will come to me. And him who com- 

38 eth to me I will not reject. For I am come down from heaven 

39 not to do mine own will, but the will of him who sent me. And 
this is the will of the Father, who sent me that of all which he 
hath given me, I should lose nothing, but raise it up at the last 

40 day. And this is the will of him who sent me, that every one 
who seeth the son, and believeth in him, may have an everlast- 

41 inglife, and that I raise him up at the last day. The Jews then 
murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came 

42 down from heaven, and they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of 
Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then doth he 

43 say, I came down from heaven? Therefore Jesus answered and 

44 said to them. Murmur not among yourselves. No one can come 
to me, unless the Father, who hath sent me, draw him. And as 

45 for me, I will raise him up at the last day. It is written in the 
prophets. They shall be all taught of God.* Every one there- 
fore who hath heard and learned from the Father, cometh to 



* Es. 54. 13. see also Es. 28. 2, 5. Jer. 31. 34. ' Mich. 4, 1, 4. 



JOHN. VI. 

46 me. Not that an)- one hath seen the Father, save he only who 
is irom God. He hath seen the Father. 

47 Verily, verily, I say to you, He whohclicveth in me, hath 

48 an everlasting life. I am the bread of that life. Your fathers ate 

49 the manna in the wilderness, and died. Siieh is the bread whieh 

50 Cometh down from heaven, that whoever shall eat of it shall 

51 not die. I am that living bread whieh came down from heaven. 
If any one eat of this bread he shall live forever. Now the bread 
which I will give is this flesh of mine, whicji I will give for the 
life of the world. 

52 Upon this the Jews debated among themselves, saying, 

53 How can this man give us his flesh to eat! Therefore Jesus 
said to them. Verily, verily, I say to you. Unless you eat the 
flesh of the son of man, and drink his blood, you have no life 

54 in }Ou. He who eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, hath 
an everlasting life, and I will raise him up at the last day. For 

55 this flesh of mine is food indeed; and this blood of mine is in- 

56 deed drink. He w^ho eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, 

57 abideth in me and I in him. As the living Father hath sent 

58 me, and I live by the Father; so he who eateth me, even he 
will live by me. This is the bread which is come down from 
heaven. Not as your fathers ate the manna and died. He who 
eatetli this bread shall live forever. 

59 These things he said in a public assembly,* as he was teach- 

60 ing at Capernaum. Many of his disciples, therefore, when they 
heard them, said. This is harsh doctrine, who can hearken to 

61 it? Thereupon Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples 
were murmuring at this, he said to them, Doth this offend 

62 you? What if you see the son of man ascending up where 

63 he was before. It is the spirit which giveth life, the flesh pro- 
fiteth nothing. The words whicji I speak to you are spirit, 

64 they are life. But there are some of you who do not believe; (for 
Jesus knew from the beginning who they are who do not be- 
lieve, and who it is that will deliver him up) and (said he) for 

65 this cause I said to you, that none can come to me unless it 
be given him b)- m}• Father. 



* See verse 2^ 



JOHN. VI. VII. 

66 From this time many of his disciples withdrew and walked 

67 no more with him, therefore Jesus said to the twelve, Have 

68 you also a mind to go away? Whereupon Simon Peter answer- 
ed him, Master, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words 
of an everlasting life, and we believe and know that thou art 

69 the Christ, the Son of the living God. Jesus answered them, 

70 Have I not chosen you twelve? Yet one of you is a spy. Now 

71 he spake of Judas Iscariot, son of Simon; for he thought of 
delivering him up though he was one of the twelve. 

VII. After this Jesus travelled about in Galilee, for he did 

2 not chuse to walk in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill 
him. Now the Jews' festival of tabernacles was near, there- 

3 fore his brethren said to him, Depart hence and go to Judea 
that thy disciples may see the works which thou dost. For no 

4 one who seeketh to be known publicly, doth any thing in se- 
cret. Since thou dost these things, shew thyself to the world. 

5 (For even his brethren did not believe in him.) Thereupon Je- 

6 BUS saith to them, My time is not yet come; but } our time is 

7 always ready. The world cannot hate you: but it hateth me, 
because I testify concerning it that its works are evil. Go ye 

8 up to this festival. I am not yet going up to this festi\^al, be- 

9 cause my time is not yet fully come. And having said this, 

10 he continued in Galilee. But when his brethren were gone up, 
then he also went up to the festival, not publicly, but in a pri- 

11 vate manner. The Jews therefore sought him at the festival, 

12 and said. Where is he? And there was much private dispute 
concerning him, among the people; for some said he is a good 

13 man; and others said. No; but he seduceth the people. No one, 
however, spoke openly of him, for fear of the Jews. But about 

14 the middle of the festival Jesus went up to the temple and 

15 taught. And the Jews expressed astonishment, saying. How 
came this man acquainted with letters, having never had an 

16 education? Jesus addressing them, said. This doctrine of mine 

17 is not mine, but his who sent me. If any man is disposed to 
do his will, 1ί£ will know in respect to this doctrine, whether 

18 it is of God, or w^hether I speak from myself. He who speak- 
eth from himself, seeketh his own glory; but he who seeketh 
the glory of him who sent him, is true, and in him there is no 

}9 falsehood. Did not Moses give you the law? Yet none of you 



JOHN. VII. 

20 observeth the law. Why do you seek to kill me? The peo- 
ple answered and said, Thou art possessed by a demon; VVlio 
seeketh to kill thee? In reply to which Jesus said to them, 

21 I did one work and you all express wonder at it. Moses 

22 gave you the law of circumcision (not that it is from Mo- 
ses, but from the patriarchs,) and you circumcise a man on a 

23 sabbath. If a person receivcth circumcision on a sabbath, that 
the law of Moses may not be broken, are you angry with me 
because on a sabbath I cured a man whose whole body was 

24 diseased. Judge not according to appearance, but judge right- 
eous judgment. 

25 Upon this some of the inha])itants of Jerusalem said, Is 

26 not this he whom they seek to kill? Yet behold he speakcth 

27 boldlv, and they say nothing to him. Perhaps the rulers know 
indeed that he is really the Christ! But we know whence this 
man is; but as for the Christ, when he cometh, no one know- 

28 eth whence he is. Hereupon, Jesus, as he was teaching in the 
temple, cried and said, Do you indeed both know me, and 
know whence I am? I have not come of myself. But he who 

29 hath sent me is true, Him you do not know; but I know him, 
because I am immediately from him, and he sent me. 

30 Upon this they sought to seize him, but no one laid 

31 his hand on him, because his hour was not yet come. Many of 
the people, however, believed on him and said, Will the Christ, 
when he cometh, do greater miracles than those which this 

32 man hath done? The Pharisees heard of the people's whisper- 
ing such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the 

33 chief priests sent oHiccrs to apprehend him. Jesus therefore 

34 said to them. Yet a little while I am with you. When I go 
away to him who sent me, you will seek me but will not find 

35 me; and where I am you cannot come. Upon this the Jews 
said among themselves, Whilhcr is he going, that we shall not 
find him? Is he going to the dispersed among the Greeks, to 

36 teach the Greeks? What is the meaning of this saying of his, 
" You will seek me and will not find me, and where I am going 
you cannot come?" It being now the lust — the great day of 

37 the festival, Jesus stood and cried, saying. If any one tbirsi, let 

38 him come to me and drink. He who believeth on me; as the 
scripture hath said, Out of his belly will flow streams of living 

V I, . I \' . ζ 



JOHN. VII. VIII. 

39 water.* Now this he said in reference to the spirit which they 
who believed on him Avere to receive; for a holy spirit was not 

40 yet received, because Jesus was not yet glorified. Hereupon 
many of the people, when they heard this saying, said, This is 

41 eertainly the prophet.f Others said. This is the Christ. But 

42 others said, Doth the Christ come out of Galilee? Hath not 
the scripture said that the Christ cometh of the seed of David 

43 and from Bethlehem, the town whence David was? So there 

44 was a division among the people on his account. And some of 
them had a mind to seize him, but no one laid hands on him. 
I'he officers therefore went to the chief priests and the Phari- 

45 sees, who said to them, Why have you not brought him? The of- 

46 ficers replied, Never did a man speak like this man. Thereupon 

47 the Pharisees ansvv^ered them, Are you also seduced? Hath any 

48 of the chief priests believed in him, or any of the Pharisees? But 

49 this multitude, which know not the law, are accursed. Nicode- 

50 mus, he who came to Jesus by night, and who was one of them, 

51 said to tlieni, Doth our law condemn the man without hcar- 

52 ing him, snd knowing what he hath done? In reply to which, 
they said to him. Art thou also of Galilee? Search and see 
that a prophet of Galilee hath not been raised up. 

VIII. Then every one went to his own home. As for Jesus, he 

2 went to the mount of olives, and early in the morning he came 

3 again lo the temple, and all the people came to him. And when 
he had taken a seat, and was teaching them, the Scribes and 
the Pharisees bring to him a woman caught in adultery; and, 

4 having set her in the midst, they say to him, Teacher, this 

5 woman was caught in the very act of adultery. Now Moses in 

6 the law hath commanded us that such be stoned. What there- 
fore dost thou say? This they said to try him, that they might 

7 have matter for accusing him. Thereupon Jesus stooped down 
and wrote with his finger on the ground. And as they conti- 
nued asking him, he raised himself up, and said to them. Let 
him among you who is without sin throw the first stone at 

8 her. Then he stooped down again and wrote on the ground. 

9 But they who heard, being convicted by their own conscience, 



* See Esaias 58. 11. Joel 2. 28. f See Deut. 18. 15. 



JOHN. VIII. 

went out, one by one, the eldest first, even to the last, and Je- 
sus Avas left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 

10 When Jesus raised himself up, and saw none but the woman, 
he said to her, Woman, where are thine accusers? Hath no 

11 one passed sentence on thee? And she said, No one. Sir. Then 
Jesus said to her, Neither do I pass sentence on thee. Go and 
sin no more. 

12 Then Jesus spake to them again, saying, I am the light of 
the world. He who followeth me will not walk in darkness, but 

13 shall have the light of life. Hereupon the Pharisees said to 
him. Thou testifiest concerning thyself. This tcstimop.y of 

14 thine is not to be regarded. Jesus answered and said to them, 
Though I testify concerning myself, my testimony is to be 
regarded, because I know whence I came, and whither I am 
going. But as for you, you do not know whence I come, nor 

15 whither I am going. You judge according to the flesh, I judge 

16 no one. Yet if I judge, my judgment is true, because I am 

17 not alone, but I and the Father who sent me. Now it is writ- 

18 ten in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. lam 
one testifying concerning myself, and the Father who sent 

19 me testifieth concerning me. Thereupon they said, Where is 
thy Father? Jesus replied. You neither know me nor my Fa- 
ther. If you had known me, you would have known my Fa- 
ther also. 

20 These things Jesus spake in the treasury, as he was teaching 
in the temple; yet no one laid hands on him. Because his hour 

21 was not yet come; therefore Jesus said to them again, I am 
going away, and you will seek me and die in your sins. Whi- 

22 ther I go you cannot come. Upon this, the Jews said. Will 
he kill himself, that he saith. Whither I go you cannot come? 

23 Then he said to them, You are from below; I am from above. 

24 You are of this world; 1 am not of this world; therefore I said 
to you, You will die in your sins ; for if you do not be- 

25 licve that I am, you λν'ύ\ die in your sins. Upon this they 
said to him, \\Ίιο art thou? And Jesus said to them, 1 am 

2G what I told you at the beginning» and am now telling you. I 
have many things to speak and to judge respecting }'ou. He 



JOHN. VIII. 

indeed who sent me is true, and I speak to the world what 1 
have heard from him. 

27 They did not know that he was speaking to them of the 

28 Father; therefore Jesus said to them, When you have Ufted 
up the son of man, then you will know who I am; and that I 

29 do nothing of myself; but speak these things as my Father* 
taught me. He indeed who sent me is with me. The Father 
hath not left me alone, because I do always the things which 
are pleasing to him. 

30 While he was thus speaking many believed in him, there- 

31 fore to the Jews who believed in him Jesus said. If you con- 

32 tir.ue steadily in this doctrine of mine, you are my disciples 

33 indeed; and you will know the truth, and the truth will make 
you free. Some answered him. We are the seed of Abraham, 
and have never been in bondage to any one : how then dost 

34 thou say, Ye shall be made free. To them Jesus replied, Ve- 
rily, verily, I say to you. Whosoever committeth sin is the 

35 slave of sin. Now the slave abideth not in the family forever; 

36 but the son abideth forever. If therefore the son shall make 

37 you free, you will be free indeed. I know that you are Abra- 
ham's seed; but you seek to kill me, because my word con- 

38 tinueth not in you. What I have seen with my Father, I speak; 

39 and what you have seen with your father you do. They an- 
swered and said to him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saithto 

40 them, If ye were the children of Abraham, you would do the 
works of Abraham. But now you seek to kill me, a man who 

41 told you the truth which I heard from God. Abraham did not 
do this. You do the works of your father. Hereupon they said 
to him, We were not born of fornication; we have one father, 

42 namely, God. Then Jesus said to them. If God Avere your fa- 
ther, you would love me; for I proceed and do come from 

43 God. For I have not come of myself, but he sent me. Why do 
ye not understand what I say? It is because you cannot bear 

44 this doctrine of mine. You are of your father the devil, and 
bent upon executing the desires of your father. He was a man- 
slayer from the beginning, and did not abide in the truth. Be- 
cause there is no truth in him, when he speak eth falsehood he 
speaketh what is natural to him, for he is a liar, and the father 



JOHN. VIII. IX. 

45 of it.* But as for me, because I speak the truth, you do not 

46 believe me. Which of you convicteth me of sin? Now, if I 

47 speak truth, why do you not believe me? He who is of God 
doth, for this cause, hear the words of God : you do not 

48 hearken, because you are not of God. Thereupon the Jews 
answered, and said to him, Are we not right in saying. Thou 

49 art a Samaritan, and possessed by a demon'? Jesus replied, I 
am not possessed by a demon, but I honour my Father, and you 

50 dishonour me. As for me, I seek not mine o\vn glory. There 

51 is one who seeketh [it] and judgcth. Verily, verily, I say to 
you, If any one will keep this doctrine of mine, he shall never 

52 see death. Thereupon the Jews said to him, Now we know 
that thou art possessed by a demon. Abraham is dead — and 

53 the prophets; yet thou sayest, If any one keep this doctrine of 
mine, he shall never taste death. Art thou greater than our 

54 father Abraham who died? The prophets also died. Whom 
dost thou make thyself? Jesus answered, If I glorify myself, this 
glory of mine is nothing. It is the Father who glorifieth me, 

55 of whom you say that he is your God. Now you do not know 
him, but I know him; and if I should say, I do not know him, 

56 I Avould speak falsely like you. But I know him and keep his 
word. Your father Abraham was transported with a desire to 

57 see this day of mine, and he saw it, and was made glad. Upon 
this the Jews said to him. Thou art not yet fifty years old, and 

58 hast thou seen Abraham? Jesus said to them, Verily, verily, I 

59 say to you, Before Abraham was, I am. Upon this they took 
up stones to throw at him. But Jesus concealed himself and 
went out of the temple, passing through the midst of them, 
and thus Avithdrew. 

IX. And as he was passing along he saw a man who was blind 

2 from his birth, whereupon his disciples asked him, saying, 
Rabbi, who sinned — this man, or his parents, that he should 

3 be bom blind ? Jesus answered, It was neither for any sin of 
this man, nor of his parents : but that the works of God may 



*Vi7,. Oi hjiug^ the antecedent being; comprehended in the word 
liar which preceded, an idiom of the Greek language, common 
among the most correct authors. 



JOHN. IX. 

4 be manifested in him ; I must work the works of him who 
sent me, Avhile it is day. Night is coming, when no one can 

5 work. While I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 

6 Having said this he spat on the ground, and made some clay 
with the spittle, and spread the clay on the blind man's eyes, 

7 and said to him, Go, wash them at the pool of Siloam (the 

8 meaning of which is Sent. J So he went and washed them and 
returned seeing. Thereupon the neighbours, and they who 
had seen him before, when he was blind, said, Is not this he 

9 who used to sit begging? Some said, It is he : and others 

10 said it is like him. He said, I am [the man.] Then they said 

11 to him. How were thine eyes opened? In reply to which he 
said, A man called Jesus made clay and anointed mine eyes, 
and said to me, Go to the pool of Siioam and wash them. So 

12 I went and washed them and got sight. Then they said to him, 
Where is he ? He saith, I do not know. 

13 They brought to the Pharisees him who was formerly 
blind. Now it was a sabbath when Jesus made the clay and 

14 opened his eyes. Therefore the Pharisees asked him again, 

15 how he got sight. And he said to them, He put clay on mine 

16 eyes, and I washed them and see. Thereupon some of the 
Pharisees said. That man is not from God, because he doth 
not keep the sabbath. Others said. How can a sinful man do 

17 such miracles ? So there was a dissention among them. They 
say to the blind man again. What say est thou of him for 

18 opening thine eyes? He said. He is a prophet. The Jews there- . 
fore did not believe in respect to hirn, that he had been blind 

19 and got sight, until they called the parents of him who had 
obtained sight, and asked them sayirsg, Is this your son who 

20 you say was born blind ? How then doth he now see ? In an- 
swer to which his parents said. We know that this is our son, 

21 and that he was born blind. But how he now seeth, we do not 
know : nor do we know who hath opened his eyes. He is of 
age; ask him; let him speak for himself. 

22 This his parents said, because they were afraid of the Jews; 
for the Jews had now agreed that if any one acknowledged 

23 Jesus to be the Christ, he should be excommunicated. For 

24 this cause his parents said. He is of age ; ask him. Then 
tliey called a second time the man who had been blind, and 



JOHN. IX. Χ. 

said to him, Give glory to God. We know that this man is a 
'25 sinner. Upon this he answered and said, If he be a sinner, I 

26 know not. One tiling I know, that I was blind, and now I see. 
Then they said to him again. What did he do to thee ? How 

27 did he open thine eyes ? He answered them, I have told you 
already. Did you not hear? Why do you desire to hear it 

28 again? Have you indeed a mind to be his disciples? Upon 
this they reviled him and said, Thou art a disciple of his; but 

29 as for us, we are disciples of Moses. We know that God 
spake to Moses; but as for this man, we know not whence he is. 

30 In reply to this the man said to them. Why; in this there is 
something marvellous, that you do not know whence he is, 

31 though he hath opened mine eyes. Now we know that God 
hearkeneth not to sinners; but if any one be a worshipper of 

32 God, and do his will, to him he hearkeneth. From the begin- 
ning of the world it was never heard that any one opened the 

33 eyes of one born blind. If this man were not from God he 

34 could do nothing. They answered and saidto him. Thou wast 
altogether born in sin, and dost thou teach us ? And they ex- 
communicated him. 

35 Jesus heard that they had excommunicated him; and hav- 
ing met with him he said to him, Dost thou believe in the 

36 son of God? He answered and said. Who is he. Sir, that I 

37 may believe in him. Jesus said to him. Thou indeed seest 

38 him, and it is he who is talking with thee. Whereupon he 
said. Lord, I believe, and worshipped him. 

39 Then Jesus said, I am come into this world for judgment 

40 that they who do not see may see, and that they who see 
may become blind ; and some of the Pharisees who were 

41 with him, when they heard this, said. Are we blind? Jesus 
said to them. If you were blind, you would not have had 

X. sin ; but now you say, We see ; therefore your sin re- 
maineth. Verily, verily, 1 say to you. He A\ho entereth not 
by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth over 

2 some other way, is a thief and a robber : but he who goeth in 

3 by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. To him the door- 
keeper opencth and the sheep hearken to his voice ; and he 

4 callcth his own sheep by name, and Icadeth them out. And 
when he had\ brought out his own sheep, he goeth before 



JOHN. Χ. 

them and his sheep follow him because they know his voice. 

5 They will not follow a stranger, but will flee from him, be- 
cause they do not know the voice of strangers. 

6 This parable Jesus spake to them, but they did not com- 

7 prehend the meaning of what he said to them, therefore Je- 

8 sus said to them again. Verily, verily I say to you, I am the 
door of the sheep. All that have come in my stead, are thieves 

9 and robbers : but the sheep did not hearken to them. I am 
the door. If any enter in by me, it shall be safe, and shall go 

10 in and out, and find pasture. The thief cometh only to steal 
and to kill and to destroy. I am come that the sheep may have 

11 life and that they may have it superabundantly. I am the good 

12 shepherd. The good shepherd exposeth his life for the sheep. 
But the hireling, who is not the shepherd, and to whom the 
sheep do not belong, when he seeth the wolf coming leaveth 
the sheep and fleeth ; and the wolf seizeth some and scattereth 

13 the sheep. The hireling fleeth because he is a hireling and 

14 careth not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd and 1 know 
mine own sheep, and am known by them who are m.ine, 

15 even as the father knoweth me, and I know the father ; and 

16 I lay down my life for the sheep. Now I have other sheep 
which are not of this fold. These also I must lead ; they 
will hearken to my voice, and there shall be one flock and 

17 one shepherd. On this account the father loveth me, be- 

18 cause I lay down my life so that I may take it again. No one 
forceth it from me ; but I lay it down of myself. I have power 
to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This com- 
mission I have received from my father. 

19 Upon this there was another division among the Jews, on 

20 account of these sayings. And many of them said. He is pos- 

21 sessed by a demon, and is mad, Why do you hearken to him? 
Others said. These ai'e not the words of a demoniac. Can a 
demon open the eyes of the blind ? 

22 When they were celebrating the dedication festival at Je- 

23 rusalem, and it was stormy weather ; and Jesus was walking 

24 in the temple in Solomon's portico ; the Jews again came 
around him, and said to him, How long dost thou keep us in 

25 suspense ? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly : Jesus an- 
swered them, I told you but you do not believe. The works 



JOHN. Χ. XI. 

which I do in my father's name — these testify concerning 

26 me. But you do not believe, for you are not of my sheep. 

27 Mv sheep, as I told you, hearken to my voice and I know 
tliem, and they follow me : and I give them everlasting life ; 

28 and tlicy shall never perish, nor shall any one wrest them out 

29 of my hand. My father who gave them to me, is greater than 

30 all, Und none is able to wrest them out of my father's hand. 

31 I and my father are one. Hereupon the Jews again took up 

32 stones to stone him. Jesus addressed them, I have shewn you 

33 many good works from my father, for which of those works 
would } ou stone me ? The Jews ansAvered him saying. For 
a good work we are not about to stone thee, but for blasphe- 
my, even because thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 

34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law " I said 

35 you are Gods.*" If it stileth them gods to whom the word 
of God was addressed, (now the scripture cannot be set aside) 

36 do you say of me, whom the father hath consecrated and sent 

37 into the world, "Thou blasphemest," because I said, I am the 
son of God ? If I do not the works of my father, believe me 

38 not. But if I do; though you do not believe me, believe the 
works ; that you may know and believe that the father is in 

39 me, and I in him. Upon this they again sought to seize him. 

40 But he withdrew out of their hands, and Avent again to tht- 
bank of the Jordan ; to the place where Jolin baptized at first, 

41 and abode there. And many resorted to him and said, John 
indeed wrought no miracle ; but all that John said respecting 

42 this man is true. And many there believed in him. 

XI. Now one Lazarus, an inhabitant of Bethany, tlu* town of 

2 Mary and her sister Martha, was sick. It was this Mary who 
anointed the Lord with balsam, after wiping his feet with her 

3 hair, whose brother Lazarus \vas sick. The sisters therefore 

4 sent to Jesus,t saying, Sir, He whom thou lovest is sick. Upon 
hearing this, Jesus said, This sickness is not unto death, but 
for the glory of God, that by it the son of God may be glo- 

5 rificd. Therefore though Jesus loved Martha and her sister, 

6 and Lazarus, yet when he heard that he was sick, he then 



* Ps. 82. 6 t Jesus, text, /t'/m. 

V Ο r. . 1 \• . A a 



JOHN. XL 

7 stayed two days in the place where he was. And after that he 

8 saith to his disciples, Let us go again to Judea. The disciples 
say to him, Rabbi, very lately the Jews sought to stone thee, 

9 and art thou going thither again ? Jesus answered. Are there 
not twelve hours in the day? If any onewalkethin the day he 

10 stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world : but 

1 1 if any one walk in the night he stumbleth because there is no 
light in him.* Thus he spake, and after that he saith to them, 
Our friend Lazarus is composed to rest; but I am going to 

12 wake him. Thereupon his disciples said, Master, if he is 

13 composed to rest, he will recover. Now Jesus spoke of his 

14 death; but they thought that he spoke of taking rest in sleep. 
Therefore Jesus then told them plainly, Lazarus is dead. And 

15 on your account — that you may believe, I am glad that I was 

16 not there. But let us go to him. Upon this Thomas, who is 

17 called Didymus, said to his fellow disciples. Let us also go 
that we may die with him. So when Jesus came, he found that 
he had now been four days in the tomb. 

18 Now Bethany was near Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs 

19 off. And many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to 

20 comfort them on the death of their brother. Therefore soon as 
Martha heard that Jesus is coming she Avent out to meet him; 

21 but Mary remained in the house. Martha therefore said to Je- 

22 sus, Master, if thou hadst been here my brother would not 

23 have died; but still I know that whatever thou wilt ask of 
God, God will grant thee. Jesus saith to her, Thy brother 

24 shall rise again. Martha said to him, I know that he will rise 

25 again at the resurrection, at the last day. Jesus said to her, I 
am the resurrection and the life; he who believeth in me, 

26 though he may die, shall live. And none who liveth and bc- 

27 lieveth in me shall ever die. Believest thou this? She saith 
to him, Yes, Lord, 1 believe that thou art the Christ, the 

28 Son of God, the one coming into the world. And having said 
this, she went and called her sister Mary privately, saying, 

29 The teacher is come and calleth for thee. As soon as she heard, 
she riseth instantly and goeth to him. 



*Litcra11y no light in it, (viz. in the world.) 



JOHN. XI. 

10 Now Jesus had not yet entered the village, but was at the 

31 plaee where Martha met him. When the Jews therefore who 
were in the house, and comforting her, saw that Mary arose 
hastily and went out, they followed her, saying, She ib going 

32 to the tomb to weep there. When Mary then was come to the 
place where Jesus was, upon seeing him she fell at his feet, 
saying to him, Lord, if thou hadst been here my brother 

33 would not have died. Therefore when Jesus saw her weep- 
ing, and the Jews also weeping who came with her, he re- 

34 strained his spirit, and was troubled, and said. Where have you 
laid him? They say to him, Master, Come and see. Jesus 

35 wept. Upon this the Jews said. Behold! how he loved him! 

36 And some of them said. Could not this man who opened the 

37 eyes of the blind have prevented his death? Then Jesus, again 

38 restraining himself, cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave 

39 and a stone lay upon it. Jesus saith. Remove the stone. Mar- 
tha, the sister of him who was dead, saith to him, Master, by 

40 this time the smell is offensive; for this is the fourth day. Je- 
sus saith to her, Did I not tell thee, if thou wouldst believe 

41 thou shouldst see the glory of God? Then they removed the 
stone from where the deceased lay. And Jesus lifted up his 
eyes and said. Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 

42 Now I know that thou hearcst me always; but 1 have said 
this for the sake of the people standing around, that they may 

43 believe that thou hast sent me. And having said this, he cried 

44 with a loud voice, Lazarus, Come forth. Whereupon he who 
had been dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave- 

45 clothes, and his face was wrapped in a napkin. Jesus saith to 
them, Loose him and let him go. Upon this many of the Jews 
who had come to Mary, when they saw what Jesus had done, 

46 believed in him. But some of them went to the Pharisees and 

47 told them what Jesus had done. Whereupon the chief priests 
and the Pharisees assembled the Sanhedrim, and said. What 

48 are we doing? Because this man doth man}- miracles, if we let 
him go on thus, all will believe in him, and the Romans will 

49 come and destroy both this place and this nation of ours. And 
one of them, namely, Caiaphas, being chief priest that year, 

50 said to them. Are you totally ignorant, and do you not con- 
sider that it is better foi* us that one man die for the people 



JOHN. XI. Χΐί. 

51 than that the whole nation should perish. Now this he said 
not merely of himself, but being high priest that year, he pro- 

52 phesied that Jesus was soon to die for that nation, and not for 
that nation only, but that he might gather into one body the 

53 children of God who were scattered abroad. From that day 
therefore they consulted together that they might put him to 

54 death. For this reason Jesus walked no more publicly among 
the Jews, but went thence to the country near the wilderness, 
to a city called Ephraim, and continued there with his disciples. 

55 Now the passover of the Jews was near, and many came 

56 up to Jerusalem from the country, before the passover, to pu- 
rify themselves. They therefore sought Jesus, and said to one 
another as they were standing in the temple. What think ye? 

57 Will he not come to this festival? Now the chief priests and 
the Pharisees had issued an order, that if any one knew where 
he is, he should give information, that diey might apprehend 

XII. him. Jesus therefore, six days before the passover, 

went to Bethany were Lazarus was, who had been dead,^ and 

2 whom he had raised from the dead. And a siipper was made 
for him there; and Martha waited, and Lazarus was one of 

3 them who were at table with him. Mary then having taken a 
pound of the balsam of spikenard, unadulterated, very costly, 
anointed the feet of Jesus when she had wiped his feet with 

4 her hair. And the house was filled with the odour of the bal- 
sam. Upon which one of the disciples, namely Judas Iscariot, 
son of Simon, who was about to deliver him up, said. Why 

5 was not this balsam sold for three hundred deniars, and given 

6 to the poor? Now this he said, not because he cared for the 
poor, but because he was a thief and had the purse and carri- 

7 ed off what was put into it. Therefore Jesus said, Let her 

8 alone. She hath kept this for the day of preparing my body 
for burial, for you have the poor always with you; but me you 

9 have not always. 

Now a great number of the Jews knew that he was there, and 

10 hid come, not on the account of Jesus only; but to see Lazarus, 
whom he had raised from the dead; the chief priests therefore 

11 determined to put Lazarus also to death, because on his ac- 
count many of the Jews withdrew and believed in Jesus. On 

12 the next day a great multitude who had come to the festival, 



JOHN. ΧΙΪ. 

13 hearing that Jesus is coming to Jerusalem, took branches ol' 
palm trees and went out to meet him, and cried, Hosanna ! 
Blessed he, who is coming in the name of the Lord! The king 

14 of Israel! Now Jesus having found a young ass, was riding 
, thereon, agreeably to what is written, "Fear not, daughter of Si- 

15 on! behold thy king comcth mounted on an ass's colt.*" These 

16 things his disciples did not understand at the time; but when 
Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things 
were written concerning him; and that they had done them for 

17 him. Now because the multitude who were with him testifi- 
ed that he had called Lazarus from the tomb, and raised him 

18 from the dead; and on this account the multitude met him, 
because they heard that he had done this miracle, therefore 

19 the Pharisees said among themselves. You see that you gain 
no advantage. Behold the world is gone after him. 

20 Now among them who came up to worship at the festival, 

21 there were some Greeks. These therefore came to Philip, 
who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked him, saying, Sir, 

22 We wish to see Jesus. Philip cometh and telleth Andrew. 

23 And Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. Whereupon Jesus answer- 

24 ed them, saying. The hour is come that the Son of man should 
be glorified. Verily, verily I say to you, If the grain of wheat 
which fallelh on the ground dieth not, it remaineth a single 

25 grain. But if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. He who 
loveth his life, will lose it: but he who slighteth his life in this 
world, shall keep it for an everlasting life. If any one would 

26 wait upon me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall 
this attendant of mine also be. And if any one wait upon me 

27 my Father w ill reward him. Now is my soul troubled. What 
then"? Shall I say. Father save me from this hour'? But for this 

28 cause I came to this hour. Father, glorify thy name. There- 
upon a voice came from heaven, "I have glorified it, and I 

29 will glorify it again." The multitude therefore who were stand- 

30 ing by, when diey heard it, said, it thundered. Others said, 
An angel hath spoken to him, Jesus answered and said, This 

31 voice hath not come for my sake, but for yours. Now is the 



Zach. 9. 0. 



JOHN. XIL 

32 judgment of this world. Now will the chieftain of this world be 
cast out. As for me, when I am lifted up from the ground, I will 

33 draw all men to me. (Now this he said, signifying the death 

34 he should soon die.) The multitude answered him. We have 
heard out of the law that " The Christ rcmaineth forever." 
How then dost thou say. That the son of man must be lifted 

35 up? Who is this son of man? Jesus therefore said to them, 
Yet a little while the light is with you. Walk while you have 
the light that the darkness may not overtake you; for he who 

36 walketh in darkness knoweth not where he is going. While 
you have the light, believe in the light, that you may be chil- 
dren of light. 

37 Having said this, Jesus withdrew, and was concealed from 
them. Now though he had performed so many miracles be- 

38 fore them, they did not believe in him, so that the word of 
the prophet Esaias was confirmed, which he spoke, Lord who 
hath believed our report, and to whom hath the arm of the 

39 Lord been revealed ?* It was because they were not enabled 

40 to believe that in another place Esaias said. He hath blinded 
their eyes, and stupified their hearts, so that they saw not with 
their eyes, nor understood with their heart, nor turned that 

41 I might heal them-t This Esaias said when he saw his glory 

42 and spake concerning him. Nevertheless when several of the 
chiefs believed in him, but on account of the Pharisees did 

43 not acknowledge it, that they might not be excommunicated, 

44 (for they loved the praise of men, more tlian the praise of God) 
therefore Jesus raised his voice and said, He who believeth 
in me, believeth not merely in me, but in him who sent me. 

45 And he who beholdeth me, beholdeth him who sent me. I 

46 being light am come into the world,! that whoever believeth 

47 in me may not remain in darkness. Now if any one hear my 
words and believe not ; it is not I \vho condemn him ; for I 
did not come to condemn the Avorld, but to save the world. 

48 He who slighteth me and receiveth not my words, hath that 
\vhi(:h condemneth him — the word whicJi I have spoken — 

t9 that will condemn him at the last day. Because I have not 



Es. 6. to. t See ch. 1. 9. 



JOHN. XII. XIll. 

spoken iVom myself, but the father who sent me iiatii him- 
self given me a command what I should enjoin, and what I 

50 should speak, and 1 know that his commandment is everlast- 
ing life, therefore what I speak, I speak just as the father 
directed me. 

XIII. Now before this festival of the passover, as Jesus knew 
that his time was come that he should remove from this world 
to the father, having loved his own who Avere in the world, 

2 he loved them to the last. When they were at supper (the 

3 devil having already put it into the heart of Judas Iscariot son 
of Simon to deliver him up,) Jesus knowing that the father 

4 hath given all things into his hands, and that he had come 
forth from God, and is going to God, riseth from the supper 
and layeth aside his upper garments, and having taken a towel 

5 and girded himself, he then poureth water into the basin and 
began to wash the feet of the disciples and wipe them with 

6 the towel, with which he was girded. He comcth therefore 
to Simon Peter. Whereupon Peter saith to him. Master, thou 

7 wash my feet ! Jesus answered and said to him. What I am 
doing thou dost not comprehend at present, but thou shalt 

8 know hereafter. Peter saith to him. Thou shalt never wash 
my feet. Jesus answered him, Unless I wash thee thou hast 

9 no portion with me. Simon Peter saith to him ; Master, not 

10 my feet only, but also the hands and the head. Jesus saith to 
him. He who hath bathed needeth only to Avash the feet, the 
rest of the body being clean. Now you arc clean, but not all. 

1 1 (For he knew him who was delivering him up, therefore he 

12 said. You arc not all clean.) So when he had washed their 
feet and put on his garments, having again taken his place at 
table, he said to them. Consider what I have done to you. 

13 You call me The teacher and the master ; and you say right, 

14 for so I am. If I then, the master and the teacher, have wash- 
1 5 ed your feet, you ought to wash one another's feet; for 1 have 

set you an example, that you may do as I have done to you. 

U) Verily, verily I say to you. The servant is not greater than 

his master; nor is a missionary greater than he who sent him. 

17 If you know these things, happy are you if you practise them. 

18 I do not speak of you all. I know whom I have chosen. But 
that the scripture may be fn Hilled, He who is eating bread 



JOHN. XIII. 

19 with nie hath lifted up his heel against me.* This I tell you 
now before it happeneth, that when it cometh to pass you may 

20 believe me to be what I am. Verily, verily I say to you, He who 
receiveth whomsoever I shall send, receiveth me; and he who re- 

21 ceiveth mc receiveth him who sent me. Having said this, Jesus 
was troubled in spirit and testified and said. Verily, verily I say 

22 to you, that one of you is to deliver me up. Upon this his dis- 
ciples looked at one another, doubting of whom he spake. 

23 Now one of the disciples, whom Jesus loved, was reclined at 

24 table next to Jesus. Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him 

25 to ask who it might be of whom he spake. Thereupon he, 

26 bending back his head to Jesus breast, saith to him, Master, 
who is it? Jesus answereth. It is he to whom I will give this 
morsel after I have dipped it. Then, having dipped the mor- 

27 sel, he giveth it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. And, after 
the morsel, Satan then entered into him. Therefore Jesus saith 

28 to him. What thou dost, do quickly. Now none of them at table 

29 knew for what purpose he said this to him. For some thought» 
as Judas had the purse, that Jesus is saying to him, Buy 
wdiat we have need of for the festival, or that he should give 

30 something to the poor. He therefore, having received the mor- 

3 1 sel, went out immediately. Now it was night. When he there- 
fore was gone, Jesus saith. Now is the son of man glorified; 

32 and God is glorified by him. If God be glorified by him, God 
will also glorify him in himself. Indeed without delay he will 
glorify him. 

33 Children, yet a little while I am with you. You will seek 
me, and as I said to the Jews, whither I am going you cannot 

34 come, so I now say to you. A new commandment I give you, 
that you love one another. As I have loved you, that you also 

35 love one another. By this all men will know that you are my 

36 disciples, if you exercise mutual love. Simon Peter saith to 
him, Master, whither art thou going? Jesus answered him, 
Whither I am going thou canst not follow me now; but here- 

37 after thou wilt follow me. Peter saith to him. Master, Why 

38 cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thee. 



*Ps. 41. 9. 



JOHN. Xlir. XIV. 

Jesus answered him, Thou Avilt lay down thy life for me! Ve- 
rily, verily, I say to thee, A cock will not crow till thou hast 
thrice denied me. 
XIV. Let not your hearts be troubled. Trust in God : trust 

2 also in me. In my Father's house there are many mansions. If 
there were not, would I have said to you, I am going to pre- 

3 pare a place for ) ou? Now when I have gone and prepared a 
place for you, I will come again and take you to myself, that 

4 where I am you may be also. Now you know whither I am 

5 going and you know the way; Thomas saith to him. Master, 
We do not know whither thou art going, how then can we 

6 know the way? Jesus saith to him, I am the way and the truth 

7 and the life. No one cometh to the father but by me. Had yoii 
known me, you would have known my Father also. But hence- 

8 forth you know him and have seen him. Philip saith to him, 

9 Master shew us the Father, and it sufficeth. Jesus saith to 
him, Am I so long a time with you, and hast thou not known 
me, Philip? He who hath seen me hath seen the Father : how 

10 then say est thou. Shew us the Father? Dost thou not believe 
that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? The words 
which I speak to you, 1 do not speak from myself. And it is 

1 1 the Father himself abiding in me who doth the works. Believe 
me that I am in the Father and that the Father is in me. At least 

12 believe me on account of the works themselves. Verily, veri- 
ly, I say to }'ou, He who believeth in me, even he shall do the 

13 works which I do; nay, works greater than these he shall do, 
because I am going to my Fatlier, and whatever you ask in 

14 my name, that I will do. That the Father may be glorified in 

15 the Son, if you ask any thing in my name, I will do it. If you 

16 love me keep my commandments, and I will ask the Father 

17 and he will give you another monitor, that he may continue 
with you forever, even the spirit of truth which the world can- 
not receive because it neither seeth him nor knoweth him. 

18 But you know him, because he abideth with you and will be 

19 in you. I will not leave you orphans. I am coming to you. Yet 
a little while and the w orld seeth me no more; but you see me, 

20 Because I live therefore you shall live. In that day you will 
know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and 1 in you. 

21 He who hath my commandments and keepeth them — he it h 

VOL. IV. Β h 



JOHN. XIV. XV. 

who loveth me. And he who loveth me will be loved by my 

22 Father, and I will love him and manifest myself to him. Judas 
(not the Iscariot) saith to him, Master, How is it that thou 

23 wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the world? Jesus in re- 
ply, said to him, If any one love me, he will keep my word 
and my Father will love him; and we will come to him and 

24 make an abode with him. He who doth not love me, doth not 
keep my words. Now the word which you hear is not mine 

25 only, but the Father's who sent me. These things I have 
spoken to you, while I remain with you. But the Monitor — 

26 the Holy Spirit which the Father will send in my name, he will 
teach you all things and bring to your reniembrance all that I 

27 have said to you. Peace I leave with you. This peace of mine 
I give you. It is not as the world giveth that I give to you. 

28 Let not your heart be troubled nor dismayed. You have heard 
me say to you, I am going away and I am coming to you. If 
you love me, you would rejoice because I said, I am going 

29 to the Father : for my Father is greater than I. Now I have 
told you before it come to pass, tliat when it is come to pass you 

30 may believe. I will not discourse much more with you, for the 

31 chieftain of this world is coming, and hath nothing to do with 
me; save only that the world may know that I love the Father 
and do as he commanded me. Arise; let us go hence. 

XV. I am the true vine, and my Father is the vine-dresser. 
Every branch in me which beareth not fruit, he loppeth off; 
and every branch which beareth fruit he cleaneth to make it 

3 more fruitful. Now you are clean through the word which I 

4 have spoken to you. Abide in me, and I [will abide] in you. 
As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself unless it abide in the 

5 vine, so neither can you unless you continue in me. I am the 
vine; you are the branches. He who continueth in me and I 
in him — he it is who beareth much fruit. Because, separated 

6 from me, you can bear nothing: if any one continueth not in 
me he is thrown away as the branch isAvhen it is withered. Such 
indeed are gathered and thrown into the fire and burned. 

7 If you continue in me, and my words continue in you, ask 
what you will and it \vill be done for you: by this my Father 

8 is glorified. That you may beai' much fruit, you must be my 
disciples. 



JOHN. XV. 

ν As the Fatlicr hath loved me, so I have loved you. Conti- 

10 nuc ye In my love. If you keep my commandments, you shall 
continue in my love; as I have kept my Father's command- 

11 ments and continue in his love. These things I have spoken 

12 to you that my joy may continue, and that your joy may be 
complete. This is my commandment, that you love one ano- 

13 thcr as I have loved you. No one hath greater love than this, 

14 that he would lay down his life for his friends. You are mv 

15 friends, if you do what I command you. I no longer call you 
servants; because the servant doth not know what his master 
doth. But I have called you friends, because I have made 

16 known to }OU all that I heard from my Father. It was not you 
who chose me; but it was I who chose you, and placed you 
that you may go forth bearing fruit, and that your fruit may 
continue, that the Father may give you whatever you ask of 

17 him in my name. These things I command you that you may 

18 love one another. If the world hate you, consider that it hated 
me before you. If ye were of the Avorld, the world would love 

19 its own. Now because you are not of the world, but I have 
chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 

20 Ren\ember the word which I spake to you. The servant is not 
greater than his master. If they persecuted me, they will also 

21 persecute you. If they have kept my word, they will also keep 
yours. But all these things they will do to you on account of 
my name, because they do not know him who sent me. If I 

22 had not come and spoken to them, they would not have had 

23 sin; but now they have no excuse for their sin. He who hateth 

24 me, hateth my Father also. II' I had not done among them 
works which no other did, they would not have had sin: but 
now, though they have seen, they have hated both me and my 

25 Father. But by this is fulfilled the word which is written in 
their law, They hated me without cause.* Now when the 

26 monitor whom I will send to you from the Father, is come — 
the spirit of truth who proceedeth from the Father, he will tes- 

27 tify concerning me. And as for you, bear ye witness also, be- 
cause you have been with me from the beginning. 



*Ps. 35. 19. 



JOHN. XVI. 

XVI. These things I have spoken to you that you may not 

2 be stumbled. They will excommunicate you. Indeed a time 
is coming, when whosoever killeth you will think he doth an 

3 act of religious worship to God. And these things they will 
do to you because they know neither the Father nor me. But 

4 I h^ve spoken these things to you, that, when that time com- 
eth, you may remember that I mentioned them to you. I did 
not tell you them from the beginning, because I was with you. 

5 But now I am going to him who sent me, and none of you ask- 

6 eth me, Whither art thou going. But because I have told you 

7 these things, sorrow hath filled your hearts. But, I tell you this 
truth, it is to your advantage that I go away: for if I do not 
go, the monitor will not come to you; but when I go I will 

8 send him to you. And when he is come, he will convince the 
world in respect to sin, and in respect to righteousness, and in 

9 respect to judgment — in respect to sin, because they do not 

10 believe in me; and in respect to righteousness, because I go to 

11 my Father and you see me no more; and in respect to judg- 

12 mentj because the prince of this world is judged. I have still 
many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. 

13 But when he — the spirit of truth, is come, he will lead you in- 
to all the truth; for he will not speak from himself, but will 
speak whatsoever he shall have heard, and will explain to you 

14 the train of events. He will glorify me, for he will receive of 

15 mine, and communicate to you. All that the Father hath is 
mine; therefore I said, He will receive of mine, and communi- 
cate to you. 

16 Yet a little while and you do not see me; and again a litde 
while and you shall see me, because I am going to the Father. 

17 Upon this some of his disciples said to one another, What 
is this which he saith to us^ "A little while and you do not see 
me; and again a little Λvhile and you shall see me;" and, "be- 

18 cause I am going to the Father." They said therefore, AVhat 
is this little while of which he speaketh? We do not compre- 

19 hend what he saith. As Jesus knew that they were desirous to 
ask him, therefore he said to them, Do ye inquire among 
yourselves concerning this, because I said, A little while, and 
you do not see me; and again a little while and you shall see 

20 me? Verily, verily, I say to you, You will weep and mourn; 



JOHN. XVI. XVII. 

but the world will rejoice. You will be sorrowful; but your 

21 sorrow will be turned into joy. A woman in travail hath sorrow, 
because her time is come; but when the child is born, she no 
more rcmembcreth her anguish, for joy that a man is born in- 

22 to the world. So you at present are in grief; but I will see you 
again and your heart will be made joyful; and that joy of yours 
no one shall take from you. Now in that day you will not ask 

23 me any thing. Verily, verily, I say to you, whatever you shall 
ask of the Father in my name, he will give you. Hitherto you 

24. have asked nothing in my name. Ask and ye shall receive, 

25 that your joy may be complete. These things I have spoken to 
you in parables. But a time is coming when I will no more speak 
to you in parables, but with plainness of speech tell you re- 

26 spccting the Father. In that day you will ask in my name, 
and I do not say to you that I will ask the Father for you; foi* 

27 the Father himself lovcth you, because you have loved me and 

28 have believed that I came from God. I came forth from the Fa- 
ther and am come into the world. Again 1 leave the world and 
am going to the Father. 

29 His disciples say to him, Behold now thou speakest plain- 

30 ly and uscst no parable. Now we know that thou knowest all 
things, and hast no need that any should ask thee questions. 
By this Ave believe that thou camest forth from God. Jesus 

31 answered them, Do you now believe? Behold the time is com- 

32 ing, indeed is now come, when you will be scattered every one 
to his own, and you will leave me alone; yet I am not alone, 

33 because the Father is with me. These things I have spoken to 
you, that you may have peace in me. In this world you will 
have trouble; but take courage: I have overcome tlie world. 

XVII. Having spoken this, Jesus raised his eyes to heaven, 
and said, 

2 Father the hour is come. Glorify thy son, that thy son may 
glorify thee; that, as thou hast given him power over all flesh, 
he may, according to all that thou hast given him, give to these 

3 everlasting life. Now this is the life everlasting that they may 
know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou 

4 hast sent. I have glorified thee on the earth; I have finished 

5 the work which thou gavest me to do. Now then-fore, Ο Fa- 



JOHN. XVII. 

ther, glorify thou me, with thyself, with that glory which I 

6 had in thy presence before the world was. I have made known 
thy name to the men whom thou gavest me out of the world. 
They were thine, and thou gavest them to me, and they have 

7 kept thy word. They now know that all those things which 
thou gavest me, come from thee. Because I have given them 

8 the doctrines which thou gavest me, therefore they have re- 
ceived them, and know certainly that I came forth from thee; 

9 and believe that thou didst send me. I pray for them. I am 
not praying for the world, but for them \vtiom thou gavest me. 

10 Because they are thine, and all things that are mine are thine, 

11 and thine are mine, and I am glorified by them, and am no 
longer in this world, but these are in this world, and I am 
coming to thee : Holy Father, keep in thy name them whom 
thou gavest me that they may be one as we are. While I was 

12 Avith them in the world, I kept them in thy name. Them 
whom thou gavest to me I have guarded, and none of 
them is lost, unless it be the son of perdition, so that the scrip- 

13 ture is fulfilled; but I am now coming to thee, and I speak 
these things in this world, that they may have their joy in me 

14 completed in them. 1 have given them thy word, and the world 

15 hath hated them, because they are not of the world as I am 
not of the world. I do not ask thee to remove them out of the 
world, but to preserve them from the evil one. They are not 

16 of the world, as I am not of the world. Consecrate them for thy 

17 truth. The JFord which is thine, is truth. As thou hast sent 

18 me into the world, so I have sent them into the world. And 

19 for them I consecrate myself, that they may be consecrated 

20 for truth. Now I do not pray for these only, but for those also 

21 who shall by means of their word believe in me, that all may 
be one — as thou. Father, art in me and I in thee, that they 
also may be one in us — that the world may believe that thou 

22 hast sent me, and that I have given them the glory which thou 

23 gavest me, that they may be one as we are one — I in them 
and thou in me, that they may be taken into union, and that 
the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved 

24 them as thou hast loved me. Ο Father, with respect to them 
whom thou hast given me, my desire is that where I am, they 



JOHN. XVII. ΧνΐΙΪ. 

may be with mc, that they may behold my glory which thou 
hast given me, because thou lovedst me before the foundation 

25 of the world. Righteous Father, though the world did not 
know thee, I knew thee, and these have knmvn that thou didst 

26 send me. I have made known thy name to them, and I will 
make it known, that the love with which thou hast loved mc 
may be in them and I in them. 

XVIII. When Jesus had thus spoken, he went out with his 
disciples to the bank of the brook Kedron, where there was a 

2 garden into which he went with his disciples. Now Judas who 
delivered him up knew the place, because Jesus had often re- 

3 sorted thither with his disciples. Jydas, therefore, having got 
the band of soldiers and under officers from the chief priests, 
and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and 

4 weapons. Thereupon Jesus, knowing all that were coming 
upon him, went forth and said to them. Whom do ye seek? 

5 They answered him, Jesus the Nazarcne. Jesus saith to them, 
I am he. Now Judas, who delivered him up, was with them. 

6 As soon then as he said to them, I am he, they drew back 

7 and fell on the ground. He therefore asked them agaiuy Whom 

8 do you seek*? And when they answered, Jesus the Nazarene; 
Jesus replied, I have told you that I am he. If therefore you 

9 seek me, let these go their way; that the word might be fulfiU- 

10 ed which he spake, saying, " Of them whom thou gavest me 
I have lost none." Upon this Simon Peter, having a sword, 
drew it and smote the servant of the chief priest, and cut off 

1 1 his right ear. Now the servant's name was Malchus. There- 
upon Jesus said to Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath. 

12 Must I not drink the cup which my Father hath given me? 
Then the band of soldiers, and the commander and the under 

13 officers of the Jews, took Jesus and bound him, and led him 
away, first to Annas, for he was the father in law of Caiaphas, 

14 who was chief priest that year. Now it was Caiaphas who in 
council said to the Jews, It was expedient that one man die 
for the people. 

15 Now Simon Peter, and another disciple, followed Jesus. 
The other disciple was known to the chief priest, and went in 

16 with Jesus into the court of the chief priest^ but Peter stood 



JOHN. XVIII. 

at the gate without. The other disciple, therefore, who was 
known to the chief priest, went out and spoke to the portress, 

17 and brought in Peter. Whereupon the girl, the portress, saith 
to Peter, Art not thou one of the disciples of that man? He 

18 saith, I am not. Now the servants and the under officers stood 
by a fire which they had made, because it was cold, and were 
warming themselves; and Peter stood with them and was 

19 warming himself. Meanwhile the chief priest asked Jesus 

20 concerning his disciples, and concerning his doctrine. Jesus 
answered him, I spake openly to the world, I taught always 
in the synagogues and in the temple, to which the Jews al- 

21 ways resort. And I have spoken nothing in secret. Why ask- 
est thou me? Ask them who heard what I spoke to them. Be- 

22 hold they know what I have said. Upon his saying this, one 
of the under officers who stood by, gave Jesus a slap on the 

23 cheek, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so? Jesus an- 
swered him, If I have spoken disrespectfully, testify concern- 

24 ing the disrespect : but if properly; why smitest thou me? 
Now Annas had sent him bound to Caiaphas the chief priest. 

25 Still Simon Peter was standing warming himself; they 
therefore said to him. Art not thou also one of his disciples? He 

26 denied and said, I am not. One of the servants of the chief 
priest, a kinsman of him whose ear Peter had cut off, said, 

27 Did I not see thee in the garden with him? Thereupon Peter 
again denied, and immediately a cock crowed. 

28 From Caiaphas they led Jesus away to the judgment hall 
of the Roman governor. Now it was early in the morning and 
they themselves did not go into the hall that they might not be 

29 polluted, but that they might eat the passover. Pilate there- 
fore came out to them and said. What accusation do you bring 

30 against this man? They in reply, said to him. If he were not 
a malefactor we would not have delivered him over to thee. 

31 Then Pilate said to them; Take him yourselves and judge him 
according to your law. Upon this the Jews said to him. It is 

32 not lawful for us to put any man to death, so that the word 
was fulfilled which Jesus had spoken, signifying by what kind 
of death he was to die. 

33 Then Pilate went again into the hall, and called Jesus and 



JOHN. XVIII. XIX. 

34 said to him, Thou art the kiiii^ of the Jews? Jesus answered 

35 him, Dost thou say this from thyself? Or have others told it 
thee concerning me? Pilate answered him, Am I a Jew? Thine 
own nation, even the chief priests, have delivered thee up to 

36 mc. What hast thou done? Jesus answered, My kins^dom is 
not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my at- 
tendants would have fought to prevent my being delivered up 

37 to the Jews. But now my kingdom is not of this world. There- 
upon Pilate said to him, Thou art a king then? Jesus answer- 
ed. It is as thou sayest, I am a king. For this I was bom, and 
for this I came into the world, to bear testimony for the truth. 

38 Every one who is of the truth hearkeneth to my voice. Pilate 
saith to him. What is truth? And having said this, he went 

39 out again to the Jews, and saith to them, I find no fault in him. 
Now you have a custom that I should release one to you at 
the passover. Is it your will therefore that I release to you the 
king of the Jews? Upon this they all cried out again, saying, 
Not this man, but Barabbas. Now this Barabbas was a 
robber. 

XIX. Then Pilate took Jesus and scourged him, and the sol- 
diers having platted a crown of thorns, put it on his head and 

3 threw around him a purple robe, and said, Hail ! king of the 
Jews ! When they gave him slaps on the cheek. Then Pilate 

4 went out again and saith to them. Behold I bring him out to 

5 you that you may know that I find no fault hi him. So Jesus 
came out wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe. 

6 And Pilate saith to them. Behold the man. Upon which when 
the chief priests, and the ofiicers saw him, they cried, saying, 
Crucify him; crucify him. Pilate saith to them. Take him your- 

7 selves and crucify him; for I find no fault in him. The Jews 
answered. We have a law; and by that law of ours he ought 

8 to die, because he hath pretended to be the son of God. Now 

9 when Pilate heard thisexpressionhc was more alarmedand went 
again into the judgment hall, and saith to Jesus, Whence art 

10 thou? But Jesus made him no answer. Then Pilate saith to 
him, Dost thou not speak to me? Knowest thou not, that I 

11 have power to crucify thee; and that I have power to release 
thee? Jesus answered. Thou couldst have no power at all 
against me, if it were not given thee from above; therefore he 

VOL. IV. re 



JOHN. XIX. 

12 who delivered me up to thee hath the greater sin. From this 
[time] Pilate sought to release him ; but the Jews cried out, 
saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend. 

13 Whoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar. 
When Pilate therefore heard this speech, he brought out Je- 

14 sus and sat down on the tribunal in a place called the pave- 
ment (in Hebrew Gabbatha.) (It was now the paschal pre- 
paration day,* and the sixth hour was drawing on,) and he 

15 saith to the Jews, Behold your king! Whereupon they cried 
out, Away, away with him; crucify him. Pilate saith to them, 
Shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered, We 

16 have no king but Caesar. Then he delivered him up to them 

17 to be crucified. So they took Jesus and led him away, and 

18 he went out, carrying his cross, to the place called Sculls^ 
(in Hebrew, Golgotha,) where they crucified him, and two 
others with him; one on one side and the other on the. 

19 other side, and Jesus in the middle. Now Pilate had written a 
label and put it on the cross, and the writing was this, Jesus 

20 THE Nazarene, the king of the Jews. This label 
therefore many of the Jews read; for the place where Jesus was 
crucified was near the city; and the inscription was in He- 

21 brew and Greek and Latin. Wherefore the chief priests of the 
Jew^s said to Pilate, Write not The king of the Jews, but, that 

22 he said, I am the king of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I 
have written, I have written. 

23 Now when the soldiers had nailed Jesus to the cross, they 
took his garments and divided them into four parts, to every 
soldier a part. But as for the vest, as it was without seam, be- 

24 ing woven from the top throughout, they said to one another, 
Let us not tear itj but cast lots for it, whose it shall be, so that 
the scripture was fulfilled which saith, " They parted my gar- 
ments among them; and for my vesture they cast lots.f" 
These things the soldiers actually did. 

25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother, and 
his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary 

26 Magdalene. Jesus therefore seeing his mother, and the disci- 



*That is the day previous to the sabbath in the passover week, 
or during the festival of the passover. fPs. 22. 18. 



JOHN. XIX. 

pie whom he loved standing near, saidi to his modicr, Wo- 
21 man, behold thy son ! Then he saith to the disciple, Beliold 
thy mother ! And iVom that hour the disciple took her to his 
own home. 

28 After this, Jesus, knowing that all things were now ac- 

29 complished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I 
thirst. Upon which, as there was a vessel set full of vinegar, 
some having filled a sponge with vinegar put it on a stalk of 

30 hyssop and put it to his mouth.* When Jesus had received 
the vinegar, he said, It is finished, and bowing his head, he 
expired. 

31 Now that the bodies might not remain on the cross during 
the sabbath, therefore when it was preparation timef (for that 
sabbath was a great day) the Jews besought Pilate that their 

32 legs might be broken and the bodies removed. The soldiers 
therefore came and broke the legs of the first and also of the 

33 other who had been crucified with him. But when they came to 
Jesus, as they saw that he was alread}' dead, tliey did not break 

34 his legs. But one of the soldiers with his spear pierced his 

35 side, and blood and water issued forth immediately. Now he 
who was an eye witness hath testified this. And his testimony 
is true, and [Jesus] hini:,elf knoweth that he speaketh the truth 

36 that you may believe. For these things were done that the scrip- 

37 ture might be fulfilled, " A bone of him shall not be broken. i" 
And again another scripture saith, " They will look on hina 
whom they have pierced. (;" 

38 After this, Jobu^:)h of Arimathca, who was a disciple of Je- 
sus, but for fear of the Jews, a concealed one, asked leave of 
Pilate to take away the body of Jesus, and Pilate granted it. 

39 He therefore came and took away the body of Jesus. And 
Nicodcmus, he who formerly came to Jesus by night, came 
also with a mixture of myrrh and aloes, weighing about a 

40 hundred pounds. So they took the body of Jesus and wrap- 
ped it up in linen swathings with the spices, according to the 



*Ps. 22. 15. I Preparation time was from nine, or three o'clock 
in the afternoon, to sunset, when the sabljath commenced. 
^Ex. 12. 46. Numb. 'J. 12. vN/ach. 12. 10. 



JOHN. ΧίΧ. XX, 

41 Jewish custom of embalming. Now at the place where he was 
crucified there was a garden, and in the garden a new tomb, 

42 in which no one had ever been laid. Therefore on account of 
the preparation of the Jews, they laid Jesus there, because the 
tomb was nigh at hand. 

XX. Now on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene 
cometh to the tomb early in the morning, while there was still 
darkness, and she seeth the stone was taken away from the 

2 tomb. Upon which she runneth and cometh to Simon Peter 
and the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith to them, 
They have taken the master out of the tomb and we do not 

3 know where they have laid him. Thereupon Peter set out with 

4 the other disciple, and they went to the tomb. Now they both 

5 ran together, but the other disciple out ran Peter and came 
first to the tomb. And having stooped down he seeth the linen 

6 swathings laid by; but did not go in. Then cometh Simon 
Peter following him, and he went into the tomb and seeth the 
linen swathings laid by, and the napkin, which was on his 

7 head, not laid ^vith the linen swathings, but folded up in a 

8 place by itself. Then the other disciple, who came first to the 

9 tomb, went in also and saw and believed. For they did not 

10 yet know the scripture, that he waa to rise from the dead. 
Therefore these disciples went their way home again. But 

11 Mary stood without, before the tomb, weeping. And as she 

12 wept, she stooped down to look into the tomb, and seeth two 
angels robed in \vhite, sitting one at the head and the other at 

13 the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain: and they say to her, 
Woman why weepest thou? Slic saith to them, Because they 
have taken away my lord, and I know not where they have 

14 laid him. And, having said this, she turneth about and seeth 

15 Jesus standing, but did not know that it is Jesus. Jesus saith to 
her. Woman, why weepest thou? Whom art thou seeking? 
She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith to him. Sir, if 
thou hast taken him up, tell me where thou hast laid him, and 

16 I will take him away. Jesus saith to her, jNiary! She turning 

17 saith to him, Rabboni, tliat is to say, Teacher. Jesus saith to 
her, Cling not to me, for I have not yet ascended to my Fa- 
ther: But go to my brethren and tell them, I am about to as- 
cend to my Father and to your Fatlier, and to my God and 



JOHN. XX. XXL 

18 your God. Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples 
that she hath seen the Lord, and that he spoke these things to 
her. 

19 In the e\ ening, on that same day, the first day of the week, 
the doors where the disciples assembled being shut for fear of 
the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith to 

20 them, Peace be to you. And having said this, he shewed them 
his hands and his side, and the disciples were rejoiced at see- 

21 ing the Lord. Then Jesus said to them again, Peace be to you. 

22 As the Father sent me so I send you. And having said this 
he breathed on them, and saith to them, Receive a holy spirit. 

23 Whose sins soever you forgive, they are forgiven them, and 
whose sins soever you retain, they are retained. 

24 Now Thomas, one of the twelve, he who is called Didy- 

25 mus, was not with them when Jesus came. The other disci- 
ples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he 
said to them, Unless I see in his hands the print of the nails; 
and put my finger into the print of the nails; and put this hand 

26 of mine into his side, I will not believe. And after eight days, 
his disciples were again within, and Thomas with them. Jesus 
cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said, 

27 Peace be to you. Then he saith to Thomas, Reach hither thy 
finger and behold my hands! and reach thy hand and put it in- 

28 to my side; and be not an unbeliever, but a believer. And Tho- 
mas answered and said to him, My Lord and my God. Jesus 

29 saiih to him, Thomas, Because thou hast seen me, thou hast 
believed? Happy they who have not seen me and yet believe. 

30 Now Jesus performed many other miracles in the presence 

31 of his disciples, which are not written in this book. But 
these are written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, 
the Son of God, and that believing, you may have life by his 
name. 

XXI. After this Jesus shewed himself again to his disciples, 

2 by the sea of Tiberias, and in this manner he shewed himself. 
Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathaniel, 
Avho was of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebcdce, and two 

3 other of his disciples, were together. Simon Peter saith to them, 
I am going a fishing. They say to him, We will go with thee. 
They went and presently got aboard the vessel, and that 



JOHN. XXL 

4 night caught nothing. And when it was morning Jesus stood 

5 on the shore, but the disciples did not know that it was Jesus. 
Then Jesus saith to them, Lads, have you any thing to eat? 
They answered him. No. Then he said to them. Cast the net 

6 on the right side of the vessel and you will find. So they cast, 
and ηολν they were not able to draw it up, by reason of the mul- 
titude of fishes. Upon this that disciple whom Jesus loved 

7 saith to Peter, It is the Lord. Simon Peter therefore, upon 
hearing that it is the Lord, girded on his vest, for he was 

8 stript, and threw himself into the sea. But the other disciples 
came in the boat, (for they were not far from land, only about 

9 two hundred cubits) dragging the net \vith the fishes. As soon 
then as they came ashore, they see a fire of coals ready and a lit- 

10 tie fish on it, and a loaf of bread. Jesus saith to them, Bring some 

11 of the fish you have now caught. Simon Peter went and drew 
the net ashore full of large fishes, a hundred and fifty three. And 

12 though they were so many, the net was not torn. Jesus saith 
to them. Come to breakfast. Now none of the disciples Ventur- 
is ed to ask him. Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord. 

14 Then Jesus cometh and taketh the loaf and giveth to them, 
and the small fish likewise. This was now the third time that 
Jesus appeared to these his disciples, after he was risen from 
the dead. 

15 So when they had breakfasted, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, 
Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith 
to him. Yes, Lord, Thou knowest that I love. thee. Jesus saith 

16 to him, Feed my lambs. Again he saith to him a second time, 
Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith to him. Yes, 

17 Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith to him, Tend 
my sheep. He saith to him the third time, Simon, son of 
Jonas, lovest thou me ? Peter was grieved that he said to 
him, the third time, "Lovest thou me," and he said to 
him. Lord thou knowest all things. Thou knowest that I 
love thee. Jesus saith to him. Feed my sheep. Verily, veri- 

18 ly I say to thee, When thou wast young, thou didst gird thy- 
self and walk where thou wouldst ; but when thou shalt be 
old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another will gird 
thee and carry thee whither thou wouldst not. Now this he said 

19 to him, signifying by what sort of a death he should glorify 



JOHN. XXI. 

20 God. And having said this, Jesus saith to him, Follow me. 
Now when Peter turned about and saw the disciple whom Je- 
sus loved following, (even him who at the supper reclined on 
his breast and said, Master, who is he that is about to deli- 

21 vcr thee up) Peter seeing him, saith to Jesus,* Lord, and this 

22 one, what in respect to him? Jesus saith to him, If I will that he 
stay till I come, what is that to thee? Follow thou me. This saying 

23 therefore went abroad among the brethren, that this disciple 
should not die. But Jesus did not say to him, he should not 

24 die; but. If I will that he stay till I come, what is that to thee? 

This is the disciple who testifieth concerning these things 
and hath written these things. And we know that his testimony 
is true. 

25 There are indeed many other things which Jesus did. Witli 
respect to them, if they Avere all committed to writing, one by 
one, even then I do not think that the world would cordially 
receive the books written. Amen. 



THE ACTS 



OF THE 



APOSTLES. 



1. I COMPOSED, Ο Theophilus, the former treatise con- 

2 cerning all that Jesus took occasion both to do and teach till 
the day when he was taken up, after giving a charge by the 
Holy Spirit to the apostles whom he had chosen, and to whom 

3 he had, after his suffering, shewn himself to be alive, by ma- 
ny proofs, during forty days appearing to them, and speaking 

4 of what concerned the kingdom of God. Then assembling 
them together, he ordered them not to depart from Jerusalem, 
but to wait for the promise of the Father, which you have heard 

5 from me.^ For John indeed baptized in water, but you shall 
be baptized in a Holy Spirit not many days hence. When they 

6 therefore were come together they asked him, saying. Lord, 
art thou at this time about to restore the kingdom to Israel ? 

7 Whereupon he said to them, It is not for you to know times 
and seasons which the Father hath reserved in his own dispo- 

8 sal. But you shall receive power when the Holy Spirit is come 
upon you; and you shall be witnesses for me in Jerusalem, and 
in all Judea, and Samaria, and to the remotest part of the earth. 

9 And having said this, while they were beholding [him] he 



* See John 14. 26: 15. 26: 16, 7. Luke 24. 49. 



THE ACTS. I. 

10 was taken up, and a cloud received him out of their sight. 
And as they continued looking stedfastly up to heaven, while 
he was going, behold! two men stood near them, robed in 

11 white, who addressed them, saying, Men of Galilee, why 
stand ye gazing up to heaven? This same Jesus who is taken 
up from you into heaven, will come hi the same manner as 
you have seen him going to heaven. 

12 Then they returned to Jerusalem from the mount called 

13 Olives, whicli is near Jerusalem, a sabbath day's journey* from 
it. And when they came in, they went up into the upixr room, 
where Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip and 
Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James, son of Alpheus, 
and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James, usually 

14 made their abode. These all continued with one mind in pray- 
er and supplication, with the women, particularly Mary the 
mother of Jesus^ and with his brethren. 

15 And in those days Peter rising up in the midst of the dis- 
ciples, (the number of persons assembled being about one hun- 

16 dred and twenty) said, Men, brethren. It was necessary that 
this scripture should be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit pre- 
dicted, -by the mouth of David, concerning Judas who was 

17 guide to them who laid hold on Jesus; because he was num- 

18 beredwithus,and had a part of this service allotted him — (Now 
this man indeed had piuxhasedf afield with the reward of his 
iniquity, and, falling on his face, had burst asunder, and all 

19 his bowels gushed out; and this was so generally known to cill 
tlie inhabitants of Jerusalem, that the field is called in their 

20 language, Akeldama, that \^ field of blood) "for it is written iu 
the book of Psalms, Let his fold he desolate^ and let there be no 

21 inhabitant therein. J" And, His office let aiiother take;\ It is 
necessary therefore, that one of these men who have accompa- 
nied us, during all the time that the Lord Jesus came in and 

22 went out over us, beginning from the baptism of John to the 
day on which he was taken up from us, should be a witness 



* About a niik•. f That is, according to the Hebrew idiom, 

had occasioned a ticld to be purchased. t Ps. 69. 25. ^ 109. 8, 

VOL. IV. η d 



THE ACTS. I. II. 

23 with us of his resurrection." So they set up two, Joseph call- 

24 ed Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. And 
having prayed, saying, "Thou, Ο Lord, who knowest the hearts 
of all men, shew which of these two thou hast chosen to take 

25 the share of this ministration and apostleship which Judas 

26 abandoned to go to his own place," they cast lots ; and the 
lot fell on Matthias ; and he was numbered with the eleven 
apostles. 

II. Now when the day of pentecost * was fully come, they 

2 were all with one accord in the same place. And suddenly there 
came from heaven a sound as of a mighty rushing wind, which 

3 filled the whole house where they were sitting. And there 
appeared to them separate tongues, as of fire, and it settled 

4 on each of them. And they were all filled with a holy spirit 
and began to speak in diiferent languages, as the spirit gave 

5 them to make solemn addresses. Now there were residing at 
Jerusalem Jews, devout men from every nation under heaven. 

6 So \vhen this report spread, the multitude came together and 

7 were confounded. Because every one heard them speaking 
in his own peculiar dialect ; therefore they were astonished 
and expressed their amazement, saying one to another, Behold! 

8 are not all these men who speak, Galileans ? How then do we 

9 hear, every one in his own native tongue ! Parthians and Medes 
and Elamitcs and the inhabitants of Mesopotamia and Judea, 

10 and Capadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphilia, 
Egypt and the parts of Lybia about Cyrene, the Roman 

11 strangers also both Jews and Proselytes, Cretans and Arabs, 
we hear them speaking, in our own tongues, the wonderful 

12 dispensations of God. So they were all amazed and in sus- 
pense, saying to one another, What can be the meaning of 

13 this ? But others scoffingly said, They are filled with sweet 
wine. 

14 Whereupon Peter, as he was standing with the eleven,, 
raised his voice and thus solemnly addressed them, " Men of 
Judea and all ye inhabitants of Jerusalem, let this be made 

15 known to you ; and listen attentively to my words : for these 



* Pentecost the 50th dav• See Lev. 2G. 15, 16. 



THE ACTS. II. 

intn are not drunk as you suppose ; for it is but the third 

16 liour* of the day. But this is what was spoken by the prophet 

17 Joel, "And it sliall come to pass in the kist days, saith God, 
that I will pour out a portion of my spirit upon all ftcsh ; and 
your sons and your dauj^hters shall prophesy ; and youryouni^ 

18 men shall see visions; and your old men shall dream dreams; 
and upon my servants, and upon my handmaids, in those days 
I will pour out a portion of my spirit, and they shall prophe- 

19 sy : and I will exhibit wonders in the heaven above, and signs 

20 on the earth beneath — blood and fire and smoky vapour. The 
sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, 
before the coming of the great and illustrious day of the Lord. 

21 And it shall come to pass, that whoever λνϋΐ call on the name 
of the Lord shall be saved. f" 

22 "Men of Israel heur these words — Jesus the Nazarene, 
a man from God, pointed out to you by miracles and wonders 
and signs, which God performed by him among you, as you 

23 yourselves know. — Him, being surrendered up by the deter- 
minate counsel and foreknowledge of God, you have taken ; 
and by the hands of wicked men have crucified and slain. — 

24 Him God hath raised up, having loosed the bondsj of death, 
as it was not possible that he could be holden by it : for con- 
cerning him David saith, I saw the Lord continually before 

25 me : because he is at my right hand that I may not be mov- 

26 ed ; tiierelore my heart was gladdened, and my tongue exult- 
ed with joy ; and moreo^■er my flesh also will dwell in hope, 

27 that thou wilt not leave my soul in the mansion of the dead,f> 

28 nor suffer thy Holy One to see corruption. Thou hast made 
known to me the ways of life. Thou with thy presence ^^•ilt 
fill me with joy.||" 

29 " Men, brethren, permit me to speak freely to you con- 
cerning tl*e ])atriarch David, that he is both dead and buried; 

"0 and his sepulchre is among us to this day. Being therefore a 
prophet, and knowing that God had sworn to him with an 



* Nine o'clock, a.m. f Joel, 2. 28, 8ic. \ Literally, pang'; 

or pains, the cause being put for the effect. <^ Literally Hades, 

tlie place of departed spirits. (| Ps, 16. 8, &c. 



THE ACTS. Π. 

oath, that from the fruit of his loins he would, as far as re- 
gardeth the flesh, raise up the Christ to sit on his throne, he 

31 spoke prophetically of the resurrection of the Christ, that his 
soul was not left in the mansion of the dead, nor did his flesh 

32 see corruption. — This very Jesus God hath raised up, of which 

33 we all are witnesses. Being therefore exalted at the right hand 
of God, and having received the promise of the Holy Spirit 
from the Father, he hath poured out this which you now see 

34 and hear. For David did not ascend into the heavens; yet he 

35 saith, " The Lord said to my lord, Sit at my right hand, un- 
til I make thine enemies thy footstool.*" Therefore let all the 

36 house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made the same 
Jesus whom ye have crucified. Lord and Christ. 

37 Upon hearing this, they were pierced to the heart and said 

38 to Peter and the rest of the apostles, Men, brethren. What 
shall we do? Thereupon Peter said to them. Repent and let 
every one of you be baptized to the remission of sins for the 
name of Jesus Christ, and you will receive the gift of the Ho- 

59 ly Spirit. For the promise is to you and to your children, and 
to all them afar ofi', whomsoever the Lord our God may in- 

40 vite." And with many other words he obtested and exhorted 
them, saying, " Save yourselves from this depraved genera- 

41 tion." Then they who gladly received his word were baptized, 
and about three thousand souls Avere that day added; and con- 

42 tinued stedfast in the doctrine of the apostles and in the com- 

43 munity, and in the breaking of the loaf, and in prayers, and 
there was fear on every soul; and many wonders and signs 
were done by the apostles. 

44 Now all they who believed were together, and had all 

45 things in common; and they sold their possessions and goods 

46 and distributed them to all, as any had need. And continuing 
daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread at 

47 home, they partook of food with joy and singleness of heart, 
praising God and having favour with all the people. And the 
Lord added daily to the congregation them who were cured.^ 



* Ps. 110. 1. 



THE ACTS. III. 

III. Now at the same time that Peter and John were going up 

2 to the temple at the hour of prayer, namely, at the ninth hour,* 
there was a certain man carried up who had been lame from 
his birth, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple, call- 

3 ed Beauty-gate, to ask alms of them who were going into 
the temple; who seeing Peter and John just about to enter the 

4 temple, begged to receive an alms. Whereupon Peter and John 

5 having fixed their eyes on him, Peter said, Look on us. Upon 
Avhich he looked earnestly at them, expecting to receive some- 

6 thing from them. Then Peter said, Silver and gold I have 
none. But what I have, that I give thee. In the name of Jesus 

7 Christ the Nazar^-ne, rise up and walk. Then having taken 
hin\ by the right hand he raised him up. And instantly his 

8 feet and ankle bones were strengthened ; and leaping up, he 
stood; then walked and entered the temple with them, walk- 
ing and leaping and praising God. 

9 When all the people saw him walking and praising God, 

10 and rccolkctcd that he was the man who used to sit begging 
at the Bl aiity-gate of the temple, they were filled with wonder 

1 1 and astonishment at what had happened to him. And while 
the lame man who was cured, kept hold of Peter and John, all 
the people in amaze crowded to them in the portico called So- 

12 lomon's. Now when Peter saw this he thus addressed the 
people. 

" Men of Israel, why wonder ye at this? Or why do ye fix 
your eyes on us, as if we by our own power or piety had made 

13 this man walk? The God of Abraham, and Isaak, and Jacob — 
the God of our fathers hath glorified his servant Jesus whom 
ye delivered up. Yes, you renounced him in the presence of 

14 Pilate, when he had determined to release him: you indeed 
renounced the Holy One and the Just and desired a murder- 

15 er to be granted to you. You indeed killed him Avho is the con- 
ductor to life, whom God hath raised from the dead, of which 

16 we are witnesses. Now for the belief in his name, his name 
hath strengthened this man whom }oii see and knoAV. Yes, the 
belief which is by him hath given this man lliis perfect sound- 

17 ness in the presence of you all. And now brethren, I know that 

*Three o'clock afternoon, the time of the evening sacrifice. 



THE ACTS. III. IV. 

it was through ignorance that both you and your rulers acted 

18 thus; and that what God foretold by the mouth of all his pro- 
phets — That the Christ should suffer, he hath thus 

19 accomplished. Repent therefore and return, that your sins may 
be blotted out, that seasons of refreshment may come from the 

20 presence of the Lord; and that he may send him who hath been 

21 beforehandproclaimedtoyou— namely, Jesus Christ, whom 
the heaven must receive till the time of the consummation of 
all which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy pro- 

22 phetsofold: for Moses indeed said to the fathers, "The 
Lord your God will raise up for you from among your bre- 
thren a prophet like me. To him you must hearken according 

23 to all that he shall speak to you; and whoever the person be 
who will not hearken to that prophet, he shall be cut off from 

24 among the people.* All the prophets also from Samuel, even 

25 as many of the following ones as have spoken, have likewise 
foretold these days. You are the children of the prophets and 
of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying to 
Abraham " And by thy seed all the families of the earth shall 

26 be blessed. t" It is to you first that God, having raised up his 
son Jesus, hath sent him, blessing you, when you turn every 
one from his iniquities. 

IV. Now while they were speaking to the people; the priests, 

2 and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, displeased at 

their teaching the people and promulgating by Jesus the re- 

5 surrection from the dead, came on them, and laid hands on 

4 them, and put them in prison till the next day. For it was now 
evening. But many of those who heard the word believed. 
And the number of the men became about five thousand. 

5 And on the morrow their rulers, and elders, and Scribes at 

6 Jerusalem assembled, with Annas the chief priest, and Caia- 

7 phas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the 
pontifical family; and having set them in the midst, they asked 

8 by Avhat power, or by what name, have you done this ? Then 
Peter being filled with a holy spirit, said to them, 

9 Rulers of the people and elders of Israel, if we are this day 
10 examined for a good deed done to an infirm man, by what 

*Dcut. 18. 15, he. jGen. 18. 18. and 22. 18. 



THE ACTS. IV. 

means he hath been healed, be it known to you all, and to all 
the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ the Na- 
zarenc, whom ye crucified — whom God raised from the dead 

11 — by him this man standeth before you, perfectly cured. 
This is tlie stone that was rejected by you the builders, which 

12 was for the head of the corner.* This cure indeed is by no 
other, nor is there any other name under heaven given among 
men by which we can be saved." 

13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and 
found that they were illiterate men, and in private stations of 
hfe, they wondered; and recollected their having been with 

14 Jesus. And seeing the man who was cured standing with 

15 them, they could make no reply. So, having ordered them to 
withdraw from the Sanhedrim, they conferred among them- 

16 selves, saying, What can we do with these men? For that a 
signal miracle hath indeed been done by them, is manifest to 

17 all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and we cannot deny it. But 
that it may not spread farther among the people, let us severe- 
ly threaten them not to speak any more for this name to 

18 any man. So having called them in, they gave them this ge- 
neral charge, not to make solemn addresses, nor teach, for the 

19 name of that Jesus. But Peter and John in reply to them, said. 
Whether it be right in the sight of God to hccu-ken to you ra- 

20 ther than^to God, judge ye. For we cannot but speak the 

21 things which we have seen and heard. So, having further 
threatened them, they dismissed them, not finding how to 
punish them, because of the people who all glorified God for 

22 that which was done. For the man, upon whom this miracle 
of healing was performed, was above forty years old. So, be- 

23 ing discharged, they went to their brethren and told them all 
that the chief priests and the elders had said to them; which 
when they heard, they with one accord raised their voice to 

24 God and said, Ο Lord, thou art the God, who madest the 
heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that are therein, who 

25 by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, "Why did na- 

26 tions rage, and tribes meditate vain things?" 



* Ps. 118. 2C. 



THE ACTS. IV. V. 

'*The kings of the earth combined, and the chiefs assem- 
bled together against the Lord and against his Anointed.*'* 

27 For indeed against thy holy Child Jesus whom thou hast 
anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with nations and 

28 the tribes of Israel, were gathered together, to do \vhat thy 

29 hand and thy council had determinately marked out before- 
hand to be brought to pass. Now with regard to present oc- 
currences, look down, Ο Lord, on their threatenings, and ena- 

30 ble thy servants to speak thy word with all freedom when thou 
stretchest forth thy hand for healing; and signs and wonders 
are done by the name of thy holy child, Jesus. And while they 

31 were praying, the place in Avhich they were assembled was 
shaken. And they were all filled with a Holy Spirit and spoke 
the word of God with boldness. 

32 Now the whole body of the believers were of one heart and 
one soul. And no one said that any of his goods were his own; 
but all things were common among them. And the apostles 
delivered with great power the testimony of the resurrection of 

33 the Lord Jesus. And there was great thankfulness among them 
all; for there was not one indigent person among them: for as 

34 many as Λvere proprietors of lands or houses sold them and 

35 brought the prices of the things sold, which being laid at the 
apostles' feet, distribution was made to every one according as 

36 any had need. In particular Joses, who by the apostles was 
surnamed Barnabas, the signification of which is Son of Conso- 
lation, a Levite, and by birth a Cyprian, having an estate, sold 
it and brought the money and laid it at the apostles' feet. But 

V. there was a certain man named Ananias, who with his wife 
Sapphira sold an estate and kept back a part of the price, his 

2 wife also being privy to it. And having brought a certain part 

3 he laid it at the feet of the apostles. Upon which Peter said, 
Ananias, Why hath Satan filled thy heart that thou shouldst 
lie to the Holy Spirit, and keep back a part of the price of 

4 the land? While it remained, did it not remain thine? And 
when sold it was still at thine own disposal. Why then hast 
thou determined this thing in thy heart? Thou hast not lied to 



*Ps. 2. l,&c. 



THE ACTS. V. 

men, but to God. Upon hearing these words Ananias fell 
down and expired. And great fear came upon all who heard 

6 these things. Then the young men arose and having swathed 

7 him, they carried him out and buried him. And about the 
space of three hours after, his wife, not knowing what had 

8 happened, came in. And Peter said to her, Tell me ; did you 

9 sell the land for such a price ? And she said, Yes, for so 
much. Thereupon Peter said to her. How is it that you have 
agreed to try the spirit of the Lord ? Behold the feet of them 
who have buried thy husband arc at the door, and they will 

10 carry thee out. At that instant she fell at his feet and ex- 

1 1 pired. And the young men coming in found her dead. So 
they carried her out and buried her by her husband. And 
great fear came upon all the congregation, and upon all that 

12 heard these things ; and by the hands of the apostles many 
signs and wonders were done among the people : 

Now they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch, 

13 and of the rest no one presumed to join himself to them, but 
li the people magnified them, and believers in the Lord, multi- 

1 5 tudes both of men and women were more and more added so 
that in every street they brought out the sick and laid them 
on beds and couches, that the shadow of Peter as he went 
along might overshadow some of them. 

16 But when the multitude also of the cities around flocked 
to Jerusalem, bringing the sick and those who were tormented 

17 with unclean spirits, who were all cured; the chief priest 
rising up, and all his party — the sect of the Sadducees, they 

1 8 were filled with zeal, and laid their hands on the apostles and 

19 put them in the common prison. But during the night an an- 
gel of the Lord opened the doors of tne prison ; and having 

20 brought them out said, Go, and having taken your station 
in the temple, speak to the people all the words of this life. 

21 Upon hearing this they went into the temple about break 
of day, and taught. Now when the chief priest was come with 
his party and had convened the Sanhedrim and all the elders 
of the children of Israel, they sent to the prison to have them 

22 brought up. But when the officers went and did not find 
them in the prison ; they returned and made report, saying, 

23 AVe found indeed the prison shut with all safety, and the 

V ο L . 1 \• . F C 



THE ACTS. V, 

guards without standing before the door ; but on opening 

24 we found no one within. And while the priest and the captain 
of the temple and the chief priests, upon hearing these words, 

25 were doubting how this could be, there came one who told 
them, saying, Behold ! the men whom you put in prison, 

26 are standing in the temple and teaching the people. Then 
the captain went with the under officers and brought them, 
but without violence ; for they were afraid of being stoned by 

27 the people. And when they had brought them, and set them 
before the Sanhedrim, the chief priest asked them, saying, 

28 Did we not strictly charge you not to teach for this name? 
Yet behold you have filled Jerusalem with this doctrine of 

29 yours and wish to bring that man's blood upon us. In reply 
to which Peter and the apostles said, We must obey God 

30 rather than men. The God of our fathers hath raised up 
Jesus, whom ye slew, having caused him to be suspended 

31 on a cross — even him, a chief leader and a Saviour, God 
hath exalted at his right hand to give repentance to Israel and 

32 a remission of sins. And we are his witnesses of these things, 
as is also the Holy Spirit which God hath granted to them 
who obey him. 

33 At hearing this they were cut to the heart, and consulted 

34 to put them to death. But there stood up a man in the San- 
hedrim — a Pharisee named Gamaliel, a teacher of the law, in 
great esteem among all the people ; and having moved that 

35 the apostles withdraw for a little while, he said to them, "Men 
of Israel, take heed to yourselves how you proceed in regard 

36 to these men. For some time ago Theudas started up, saying 
that he was an extraordinary person, to whom a number of 
men, about four huhdred, joined themselves. He was destroy- 
ed, and all that put confidence in him were broken up and 

37 came to nothing. After him started up Judas, the Galilean, 
in the days of the enrolment, and drew a great many people 
after liim. He also perished, and all that put confidence in 

38 him were dispersed. Now therefore on this occasion I say 
to vou, Forbear from meddling with these men, and let them 

39 alone : for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will 
moulder away. But if it be of God you cannot annul it. Per- 

40 adventure you may be found even fighting against God." So 



THE ACTS. V. VI. 

to him they ai^rcccl : and having called in the apostles and 
scouri^cd them, they chari^td them not to speak about the 

11 name of Jesus and dismissed them. Thereupon they went 
from the presence of the Sanhedrim, rejoicing that they were 

42 counted worthy to sufter shame for his name. And every day, 
both in the temple and at home, they ceased not to teach and 
publish the glad tidings, That Jesus is the Christ. 

VI. Now in those days, the number of the disciples being 

multii)licd, there was a murmuring of the Hellenists* against 
the Hebrews that their widows were neglected in the daily 
2 distribution. AVherefore the twelve having called together 
the multitude of the disciples said, It is not proper that we 
.". should leave the word of God to attend tables : look out there- 
fore, brethren, from among yourselves seven men of good re- 
putation, full of a holy spirit and wisdom, whom we may ap- 

4 point to this oflice. And as for us, we will continue in the 
constant exercise of prayer, and in the ministration of the 

5 word. And this speech pleased the whole multitude. So they 
chose Stephen, a man full of faith and a holy spirit, and Phi- 
lip and Prochorus and Nicanor and Timon and Parmenias 

6 and Nicholas a prosel}'te of Antioch, whom they set before 
the apostles, who having prayed, laid their hands on them. 

7 So the word of God spread, and the number of disciples was 
greatly multiplied in Jerusalem, and a great multitude of the 
priests became obedient to the faith. 

S Now Stephen being full of faith and power performed mi- 

9 racles and great signs among the people, and there arose some 

of the synagogue of the Libertini, as it was called, and of the 

Cyrcnians and Alexandrians, and of those of Cilicia and Asia, 

10 who disputed with Stephen ; but not being able to withstand 
the wisdom and spirit with which he spoke, they suborned 

11 men to say. We heard him speak blasphemous words aga'nist 
•12 Moses, and against God. And having stirred up the people 

and the ciders and the Scribes, they came upon him and seiz- 
13 ed him, and brought him to the Sanhedrim, and set up false 
witnesses, who said, This man is incessantly speaking bias- 



Jews who spokr thf Greek lani>uage. 



THE ACTS. VI. VII. 

14 phemous words against this holy place and the law ; for we 
heard him saying that Jesus the Nazarene will destroy this 
place and change' the customs which Moses delivered to 

15 us. And all who sat in the Sanhedrim, looking stedfastly 
at him, beheld his countenance, like the countenance of an 
angel. 

Vlt. Then the chief priest said. Are these things so ? Upon 
which he said, 

2 Men, brethren and fathers hearken. The God of the glory- 
appeared to our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopo- 

3 tamia, before he dwelt in Charran, and said to him, Depart 
from this country of thine, and from thy kindred, and come 

4 to the land which I will shew thee. Thereupon he went from 
the land of the Chaldees, and dwelt in Charran ; and thence 
after his father died, God removed him to this land in which 
you now dwell, but gave him no inheritance in it ; not even 

5 a foot of land. He indeed promised that he would give it to 
him for a possession, even to his seed after him, though he 

6 then had no child. And God spake thus — That his seed 
should sojourn in a strange land and be enslaved and afflicted: 

7 four hundred years : and the nation which they shall serve I 
will judge, said God, and after that they shall come out and 

8 serve me in this place. Then he gave him the covenant of cir- 
cumcision. So Abraham begat Isaak, and circumcised him on 
the eighth day, and Isaak begat Jacob ; and Jacob, the twelve 

9 patriarchs. And the patriarchs, being moved with envy, sold 
Joseph into Egypt. But God was with him, and delivered him 

10 out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in 
the sight of Pharao king of Egypt, who appointed him ruler 

11 over Egypt, and al| his household. And there came a famine 
over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan. It ivas indeed a great 

12 affliction and our fathers found no sustenance. So when Jacob 
heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent our fathers the 

13 first time ; and en their second going down Joseph made him- 
self known to his brothers ; and Joseph's kindred was made 

14 known to Pharao. Then Joseph sent for his itUher Jacob and 

15 all his kindred, amounting to threescore and fifteen souls. So 

16 Jacob went down to Egypt and died, he and our fathers, and 
were conveyed to Sychem, and deposited in the sepulchre 



THE ACTS. VII. 

which Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of 
[Chct, and in the field bought of*] Emmer the Sychemitc. 

17 And as the time approached for accomplishing the promise 
which God had made with an oath to Abraham, the people in- 

18*creased and multiplied in Egypt, until another king arose, 

19 who knew not Joseph. This king, mischievously politic against 
our family, ill treated our fathers, causing their children to be 
exposed that they might not be preserved alive. At this time 

20 Moses was bom, who was exceeding beautiful, and was nurs- 

21 ed up three months in his iiUher's house. Being then exposed, 
Pharao's daughter took him up and had him nursed for her 

22 own son. So Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of die 
Egyptians, and became mighty in council and in actions. And 

23 when he was forty years old it came into his mind to visit his 
brethren, the children of Israel. And seeing one of them in- 

24 jured, he defended him and avenged the injury by killing the 

25 Egyptian. Now he supposed that his brethren would under- 
stand that by his hand God was about to give them deliver- 

26 ance. But they understood not, and on the next day when he 
shewed himself to them who were quarrelling and persuaded 

27 them to peace, saying. Men, you are brethren, Why do yc 
injure one another? He who was doing his neighbour the in- 
jury thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a chief and a 

28 judge over us? Dost thou mean to kill me as thou didst the 

29 Egyptian yesterday? At this speech Moses fled and became 
a sojourner in the land of Madiam, where he became the father 

30 of two sons. And when forty years were completed, an angel 
of the Lord appeared to him in the wilderness at mount Sinai, 

31 in a flame of Are in a bush, which when Moses saw, he was 
astonished at the vision. And as he was going near to view it, 
there came a voice of the Lord to him, " I am the God of thy 

32 fathers — the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaak, and the 
God of Jacob." Upon which Moses trembled and durst not 

33 view it. Then the Lord said to him. Loose the sandals from 

34 thy feet, for the place where thou standest is holy ground. 



* These words I have added to supply a line which appears t< 
have been omitted b\' ancient transcribers. 



THE ACTS. VII. 

I have indeed seen the aiRiction of my people in Egypt, and 
have heard their groaning and am come down to deliver them. 
Now therefore come, I will send thee to Egypt. This Moses 

35 whom they rejected, saying. Who made thee a chief and a 
judge — this very person God sent as a chief and a deliverer by 
the hand of an angel who appeared to him in the bush — This 

36 person brought them out by performing wonders and signs in 

37 Egypt and at the Red sea, and in the wilderness, forty years. 
This is the very Moses who said to the children of Israel, The 
Lord your God will raise up for you, from among your bre- 

38 thren, a prophet like me, to him you are to hearken. This is 
the person who was in the congregation in the wilderness, with 
the angel who spake to him at mount Sinai, and with our fa- 
thers; who received living oracles to give to us; to whom our 

39 fathers would not be obedient, but rejected him, when with 

40 their hearts they turned towards Egypt, saying to Aaron, 
Make gods for us to go before us; for as for this Moses who 
brought us out of the land of Egypt, we do not know what is 

41 become of him. So they made a calf in those days and brought 
a sacrifice for the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own 

42 hands. Therefore God turned and gave them up to worship 
the host of heaven. As it is written in the book of the Prophets, 
"Have you, Ο house of Israel, offered to me burnt offerings 

43 and sacrifices, forty years in the wilderness? You have indeed 
taken up the tabernacle of Moloch and the star of your God 
Remphan — those types which you \va\G made to worship 
them; therefore I will transport you beyond Babylon.* 

44 The tabernacle of the testimony was among our fathers in 
the wilderness, as he who spoke to Moses had ordered it to be 
made according to the pattern which he had seen. Thistaber- 

45 nacle, which our fethers with Joshua received and brought in- 
to the territory of the nations which God drove out from be- 
fore our fathers, continued till the days of David; who found 

46 favour in the sight of God, and made it his petition to find a 

47 habitation for the God of Jacob. But it was Solomon who 

48 built a house for him. But the Most High dwelleth not in 



* Amos 5. 25, &c. 



THE ACTS. VII. VIII. 

4\) temples made with hands. As the prophet saith, "The heu- 

50 veil is my throne, and the earth, my footstool. What sort of a 
house will \ ou build for me? saith the Lord. And of what sort 
shall be the place of my rest? Did not my hands make all these 
things?*" 

51 Ο stift' necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears! Ye do 

52 always resist the Holy Spirit. As your fathers did, so do ye. 
Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? In- 
deed they have slain them who prophesied concerning the 
coming of that Righteous one, of whom you have now become 

53 the betrayers and murderers — you who have received the law 
through ranks of angels, but have not kept it. 

54 At hearing this they were cut to the heart and gnashed 

55 their teeth at him. But he being full of a holy spirit, having 
his eyes fixed towards heaven, beheld the glory of God and 
Jesus standing at the right hand of God: whereupon he said, 

56 Behold! I see the heavens opened and the Son of man standing 

57 at the right hand of God. At which they screamed aloud, and 
stoi)ped their ears and rushed upon him \vith one accord. 

53 And having'driven him out of the city they stoned him. And 
the witnesses laid their mantles at the feet of a young man 
named Saul, and stoned Stephen, invoking and saying. Lord 

59 Jesus, receive my spirit. Then he kneeled down and cried 

GO with a loud voice, O! Lord, charge not this sin to their account; 
and having said this he fell asleep. 

VI 11. Now Saul continued to express satisfaction at his death: 
and there was at that time a great persecution against the con- 
gi'cgation which was at Jerusalem; and all, except the apos- 
tles, were scattered through the regions of Judea and Samaria. 

2 While devout men were carrying Stephen to the grave and 
making great lamentation for him, Saul was making havock of 

3 the congregation. Entering into houses and dragging out men 
and women, he committed them to prison. 

4 They, however, who were dispersed, went about proclaim- 

5 ing the glad tidings of the Avord; and Philip having come to a 
() city of Samaria, proclaimed to them tlic Christ. And the 



*Es. 66. 1. 



THE ACTS. VIII. 

crowds with one accord attended to what were spoken by 
Philip, when they heard and saw the signal miracles which he 

7 performed. For unclean spirits, with Avhich many w^re pos- 

8 sessed, went out of them with loud outcries: and many paraly- 
tic and lame persons were cured. And there was great joy in 
that city. 

9 Now there was a certain man, named Simon, who had 
heretofore practised magical arts in that city and astonished the 
nation of Samaria, pretending that he was an extraordinary 

10 person, to whom all paid regard, from the least to the greatest, 
saying, This man is the great power of God. To him indeed 

11 they paid regard because for a long time he had astonished 

12 them with his magical arts. But when they believed Philip's 
proclamation of the glad tidings concerning the kingdom of 
God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both 

13 men and women. And even Simon himself believed, and be- 
ing baptized, he continued steadily with Philip. And seeing 
signs and great miracles done, he was astonished. 

14 Now when the apostles who were at Jerusalem heard that 
Samaria had received the word of God, they sent to them Pe- 

15 ter and John, who having gone down, prayed for them that 

16 they might receive a holy spirit. For it had not yet fallen on 
any of them, and they were only baptized to the name of the 

17 Lord Jesus. Then they laid their hands on them and they re- 

18 ceived a holy spirit. When Simon sav/ that by the laying on 
of the hands of the aposdes the holy spirit was given, he of- 

19 fered them money, saying, Give me also this power, that on 
whomsoever I lay my hands he may receive a holy spirit. 

20 Whereupon Peter said to him, let thy money with thee be for 

21 destruction! Because thou hast thought that this free gift of 
God may be purchased with money, thou hast no portion nor 
sharb in this matter, for thy heart is not right in the sight of 

22 God. Repent therefore of this wickedness of thine; and beseech 
God, if indeed this thought of thy heart can be forgiven thee. 

23 For I perceive that thou art for bitter gall and for a bond of ini- 

24 quity. In reply to which Simon said. Pray ye to the Lord for 
me that none of these things which you have mentioned may 
come upon me. 

25 Now when they had testified and spoken the word of the 



THE ACTS. VIII. 

Lord, they set out on their return to Jeiusalcm, and commu- 

26 nicated the s^lad tidings to many villages of the Samaritans. In 
the mean while an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying, 
Arise and go southward on the road which leadeth down i'roni 
Jerusaleni to Gaza, namely, the desert road. So he arose and 

27 went. And lo! a man of Ethiopia, an eunueh, a grandee of 
Candace, the queen of the Ethiopians, who was her high trea- 

28 surer, who had come to Jerusalem to worship, and was on his 
return, was sitting in a chariot and reading the prophet Esaias. 

29 And the Spirit said to Philip, Go near and keep close to that 

30 chariot. So Philip ran close up and heard him reading the 
prophet Esaias. Whereupon he said, Dost thou understand 

31 what thou art reading? To which he replied, How can I un- 

32 less some one guide me? Then he invited Philip to come up 
and take a scat with him. Now the passage of scripture which 
he was reading was this, "He was led as a sheep to slaughter; 
and as a lamb before its shearer is dumb, so he openeth not 

33 his mouth. In his humiliation his legal trial is taken away. 
Who will declare his manner of life? Because his life is taken 
from the earth.*" — And the eunuch addressing Philip, said, 

34 Of whom, I pray thee, doth the prophet say this? Of himself, 

35 or of some other person? Then Philip opened his mouth, and 
beginning with this scripture, told him the glad tidings of Je- 

36 sus. And as they continued the journey, they came to a cer- 
tain water. Whereupon the eunuch said, Behold! here is wa- 
ter. What hindereth my being baptized? And Philip said, If 

37 thou believest with thy whole heart, it may be done. To which 

38 he replied, I believe that Jesus Christ is the son of God. Then 
he ordered the chariot to stop. And they both went down in- 
to the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. 

39 And when they came up out of the water, the spirit of the 
Lord conveyed Philip away. And the eunuch saw him no 

40 more. For he proceeded on in his journey rejoicing, and 
Philip was found at Azotus. And passing on he jiroclaimed 
the glad tidings in all the cities, till he came to C:esarea. 



* Esaias 52. 7, &r. 
ΛΌΤ,. IV. F f 



THE ACTS. IX. 

IX. As for Saul he was still breathing out threatening and 
slauG^hter against the disciples of the Lord. Having gone to the 

2 chief priest, he asked letters from him to the synagogues at 
Damascus, that if he should find any of this way, whether men 
or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. But 

3 when he was on the road and drawing near to Damascus, sud- 
denly a light from heaven shone around him. And having fal- 

4 len on the ground, he heard a voice saying to him, "Saul, 

5 Saul, Why persecutest thou me?" And he said. Who art thou, 
Lord? And the Lord said, "I am Jesus, whom thou art persecut- 
ing. It is hurting thyself to kick against sharp pointed goads." 

6 Whereupon he trembling and in amaze, said, Lord, What 
wouldst thou have me do? And the Lord said to him. Arise 
and go to the city and it will be told thee what thou must do. 

7 Now the men who accompanied him were amazed, hearing 

8 indeed the sound, but seeing no one. Then Saul arose from 
the earth. But as upon opening his eyes he saw nobody, they 

9 led him by the hand and brought him to Damascus. And he 
was three days without sight, and neither ate nor drank. 

10 Now there was in Damascus a certain disciple named Ana- 
nias. And to him the Lord said in a vision, Ananias! And he 

11 said. Lord, here I am. Then the Lord said to him. Arise and 
go to the street, which is called Straight-street, and inquire at 
the liouse of Judas for Saul of Tarsus; for behold he is pray- 

12 ing, and hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias, coming 
in and laying a hand on him that he may recover sight. Upon 

13 which Ananias answered. Lord, I have heard from many con- 
cerning this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints in 

14 Jerusalem; and he is here with authority from the chief priests 

15 to bind all who invoke thy name. x\nd the Lord said to him, 
Go: for this person is a vessel which I have chosen to bear my 
name before nations and kings and the children of Israel. For 

16 I will shew him what he must sufter for my name. So Ananias 

17 went and entered the house, and having laid his hands on him, 
said, Brother Saul, The Lord, even Jesus who appeared to thee 
on the road as thou earnest, hath sent me that thou mayst re- 
cover sight and be filled with a holy spirit. Upon this there fell 

18 immediately from his eyes something like scales, and instantly 
he recovered sight. Then he arose and was baptized; and ha^^ 



THE ACTS. IX. 

19 iiig taken some food, he was strengthened. And Saul was some 

20 days with the brethren in Damascus, and forthwith, in the sy- 
nagogues proclaimed Jesus,* that he is the son of God. At 

'21 wliich all that heard were surprised, and said, Is not this he 
who made havoc of them at Jerusalem, v\ho invoked that name, 
and came hither on purpose to carry such bound to the chief 

:22 priests? But Saul was strengthened more and more, and con- 
founded the Jews who dwelt at Damascus, proving that this 
person is the Christ. 

23 Now when many days were fulfilled, the Jews conspired 

24 to kill him; and Saul was apprized of their plot. As they were 

25 watching the gates day and night to murder him, the disciples 
took him by night and let him down over the wall, lowering 

26 him in a basket. And when Saul came to Jerusalem and tried 
to associate with the disciples, they were all afraid of him, not 

27 believing that he was a disciple. But Barnabas took him and 
brought him to the apostles, and told them, how he had on the 
road seen the Lord, who had spoken to him; and how he had 
spoken boldly in Damascus in the name of Jesus. So he was 

28 with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem, and speaking 

29 boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus. He spoke also and dis- 
puted with the Hellenists, and they attempted to kill him. But 

30 when the brethren knew this they brought him down to Cassa- 
rea, and sent him on to Tarsus. 

31 Now then the congregations throughout all Judea and Ga- 
lilee, and Samaria, were enjoying peace. Being i3uilt up and 
walking in the fear of the Lord, and the consolation of the ho- 

32 ly spirit, they were multiplied. And it came to pass that as 
Peter was passing through all, he came down also to the saints 

33 who dwelt at Lydda and found there a man, named ./Eneas, 

34 who was paralytic, and had been confined to his bed eight 
years. And Peter said to him, "iEneas, Jesus, the Christ, 

35 cureth thee. Arise and make thy bed." And he arose imme- 
diately. And all the inhabitants of Lydda and Sarona saw him, 
and turned to the Lord. 

36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, 



I have adopted the reading yrst/v, instead of Christ. 



THE ACTS. IX. X. 

(the signification of which in Greek, is Dorcas [a Roe.] j This 
woman abounded in good works and in acts of charity. And 

37 at this time she fell sick and died. And when they had wash- 
ed her, they laid her out in an upper room. And as Lydda 

38 Avas near Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, 
sent two men to him, intreating him to come to them without 

39 delay. Accordingly Peter arose and went with them. And 
when he came they took him up to the upper room. And all 
the widows stood by him, weeping and shewing the tunicks 
and mantles which Dorcas had made while she was with them. 

40 Then Peter, having put them all out, kneeled do\Tn and pray- 
ed, and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. Up- 
on which she opened her eyes, and seeing Peter, sat up. Then 

41 Peter giving her his hand, helped her up, and having called the 

42 saints and the widows, presented her alive. And this was 
known throughout all Joppa, and many believed in the Lord. 

43 And after this he continued many days at Joppa with one Si- 
mon, a tanner. 

X. Now there was at Csesarca a certain man named Corneli- 

2 us, a centurion of that called the Italian cohort."^ He was pious, 
and feared God with all his household, and did many acts of 
benevolence to the people, and prayed to God continually. 

3 About the ninth hourf of the day, he saw plainl}'^ in a vision, 
an angel of God coming in to him and saying to him, Corneli- 

4 us! Upon which he having fixed his eyes on him, and being 
terrified, said. Lord! what is it? Then the angel said to him, 
Thy prayers and thine acts of benevolence have ascended for 

5 a memorial before God. Now therefore send men to Joppa and 

6 call for Sinion who is surnamed Peter. He lodgeth with one 
Simon, a tanner, whose house is by the sea side. He will tell 

7 thee ^^'hat thou must do. So \vhen the angel who spoke to him 
was gone, Cornelius called two of his household servants and 
a devout soldier of them who waited on him continually, and 

8 having related to them the whole affair, he sent them to Joppa. 

9 And on the next day while they were on their journey and ap- 
proaching towards the city, Peter went up on the house top to 



* See Matthew 27. 27. f That is, three in the afternoon. 



THE ACTS. X. 

10 pray, about the sixth hour.* Now he had become hungry and 
wished to tiike some refreshment; and \vhilc it was preparing 
he fell into a trance, and saw the heaven opened, and a kind of 

1 1 vessel coming down to him, like a great sheet tied by the four 
corners, and let (lo\^Ίl to the earth, in which were all sorts of 

12 four footed beasts of the earth, namely, the wild beasts and the 

1 3 reptiles, and the birds of the air. And there came a voice to 

14 him. Rise Peter; kill and eat. Whereupon Peter said, 
By no means, Lord. For I have never eaten any thing com- 

15 mon or unclean. And a voice said to him a second time, What 
God hath cleansed call not thou that common. And this was 

16 done thrice, and then the vessel was again taken up into hea- 

17 ven. And while Peter was in great doubt, what this vision 
which he had seen could mean, behold the men who were sent 
by Cornelius, having inquired out Simon's house, stood at the 

18 gate, and calling, asked, Doth Simon who is surnamed Peter, 

19 lodge here? And while Peter was pondering on the vision, the 
sj)int said to him, Behold there are three men inquiring for thee. 

20 Arise therefore, get thee down and go with them, without anv 

21 cavilling, for I have sent them. So Peter went down to the men 
who were sent to4iim from Cornelius, and said. Behold I am 
he for whom you are inquiring. What is the cause of your 

22 coming? They said, Cornelius, a centurion, a righteous man, 
and one who fearclh God, and is approved by the testimony of 
the whole Jewish nation, hath been divinely warned by a ho- 
ly angel to send for thee to his house and receive instruction 

23 from thee. Peter therefore, having invited them in, entertain- 
ed them hospitably, and on the morrow he set out with them. 
And some of the brethren who were of Joppa accompanied 

24 him. And on the day following they arrived at Caesarea. 
Now Cornelius was waiting for them, having called together 

25 his kinsmen iuid intimate friends. And as Peter was coming 
in, Cornelius met him, and prostrating himself at his feet, 

26 made obeisance. But Peter raised him up, saying, 1-lise up: 

27 I am but a man. Then conversing with him he w cut in, and 

28 finding many assembled he said to them, You know how 



* Noon, or t\vtl\ c o'clock. 



THE ACTS. X. 

unlawful it is for a man who is a Jew, to associate with or go 
to one of another nation : but God hath shewn me, that I am 

29 not to call any man common or unclean. For this cause, when 
I was sent for, I came without any hesitation. I ask therefore 

30 on what account you have sent for me ? Thereupon Corne- 
lius said. Four days ago I was fasting till this hour, and at 

31 the ninth hour praying in my house. And lo ! a man stood 
before me in splendid attire, and said, Cornelius, thy prayer 
is heard, and thine acts of benevolence are remembered be- 

32 fore God ; send therefore to Joppa for Simon who is surnam- 
ed Peter. He lodgeth at the house of Simon, a tanner, by 

33 the sea side. He will come and speak to thee. Therefore I 
sent to thee immediately and thou hast done well in coming. 
Now therefore we are all here in tiie presence of God, to hear 
all that God hath given thee in charge. 

34 Then Peter opened his mouth and said, Of a truth I per- 
S5 ceive that God is not a respecter of persons; but in every 

nation he who feareth him and worketh righteousness is ac- 

36 ceptable to him. According to the word which he sent to 
the children of Israel, when he published the glad tidings of 

37 peace by Jesus Christ, He is Lord of all. You know the aifair 
which is spread through all Judea, taking its rise from Galilee 
after the baptism which John proclaimed respecting Jesus— 
him from Nazareth — how God anointed him with a holy 

38 spirit and power. Him who went about doing good, and heal- 

39 ing all who were oppressed by the devil ; for God was with 
him, and we are witnesses of all that he did both in the coun- 

40 try of the Jews, and in Jerusalem. — Him, whom they slew, 
suspending him on a cross — even him God raised up the 
third day, and granted him to become manifest, not to all the 

41 people, but to witnesses who were pre-appointed by God — to 
us who have eaten, and drunk with him after he arose from 

42 the dead. And he commanded us to proclaim to the people 
and testify that he is the one deter minately pointed out by God 

43 to be the judge of the living and the dead. To him all the 
prophets bear witness,' that every one who belie veth in him, 
shall receive remission of sins by his name. 

44 While Peter was yet speaking these words the holy spirit 

45 fell on all them who heard this word. Whereupon all the cir- 



THE ACTS. X. XI. 

ciimcised believers who had come with Peter were astonished 
that the ^ift of the holy spirit was poured out upon the Gen- 

46 tiles also. For they heard them speaking in divers languajres 

47 and magnifyini^ God. Then Peter addressed them saying, 
Can any one on any account forbid water, that these should 
not be baptized who have received the holy spirit in the same 

48 manner as even we did ? So he ordered them to lie bapti- 
zed in the name of the Lord. Then they intreated him to stay 
some days. 

XI. Now the apostles and the brethren who werc in Judea 
heard that the Gentiles also had received the word of God. 

2 So when Peter went up to Jerusalem, they of the circumci- 

3 sion cavilled at him, saying. Thou hast gone to men who 

4 are uncircumcised, and hast eaten with them. Thereupon 

5 Peter stated to them the whole affair in order from the begin- 
ning, saying, I was praying in the city Joppa, and in a trance 
I saw a vision, a kind of vessel coming down, like a great 
sheet let down by the four corners, out of heaven, and it 

6 came close to mc. On which when I fixed mine eyes, I ob- 
served and saw the four footed beasts of the earth, namely 

7 the wild beasts and the reptiles, and the birds of the air ; 
and I heard a voice saying to me. Rise, Peter ; kill and eat. 

8 But ί said, By no means. Lord ; For nothing connnon or 

9 unclean hath ever entered my mouth. Thereupon a voice 
from heaven addressed me a second time, saying, What God 

10 hath cleansed, call not thou that common. Now this was done 

1 1 three times, then all were drawn up again into heaven. And 
lo ! at thai instant three men arri\cd at the house where I was, 

12 who were sent to me from Cassarea. And the spirit com- 
manded me to go with them without any scruple. Now there 

13 went with me these six brethren. And when we came to the 
house of the man, he told us how he had seen in his house, 
the angel standing and saying to him. Send men to Joppa for 

14 Simon, surnauK-d Pclcr, who will dictate to thee matters by 

15 which thou and all thy household shall be saved. And when 
I had begun to speak, the holy spirit fell upon them as it did 

16 up(jn us at the beginning. Then I remembered the word of 
the Lord how he said, John indeed bapti:ad in water, but ye 

17 ^h:\]l Ix• baptized in a lioly spirit. If then God granted the 



THE ACTS. XI. XII. 

same free gift to them as to iis, who believed in the Lord 

1 8 Jesus Christ, who was I, that I should obstruct God ? Hav- 
ing heard this they acquiesced and glorified God, saying, 
God hath then indeed granted to the Gentiles repentance 
unto life. 

19 Now they who had been dispersed by reason of the dis- 
tress which arose about Stephen, had travelled as far as Phoe- 
nicia and Cyprus and Antioch, speaking the word to none but 

20 Jews only. But there Avere some of them, men of Cyprus and 
Cyrcne, who went into Antioch and spoke to the Greeks,* 

21 proclaiming the glad tidings of the Lord Jesus. And the hand 
of the Lord was with them, and a great number believed and 
turned to the Lord. 

22 When the report of this reached the ears of the congregation 
which was at Jerusalem, they sent forth Barnabas to go as far 

23 as Antioch. And when he came and saw the grace of God, 
he was filled with joy and exhorted them all to adhere to 

24 the Lord with a firm determination of heart. Because he was 
a good man and full of a holy spirit and faith, therefore a con- 

25 siderable multitude was added to the Lord. Upon \vhich Bar- 
nabas went to Tarsus to seek Saul. And having found him 

26 he brought him to Antioch. And for a Avhole year they as- 
sembled with this congregation, and taught a considerable 
multitude. And the disciples at Antioch first got the name of 
Christians. 

27 And in those days there came do'Au prophets from Jeru- 

28 salem to Antioch. And one of them named Agabus rising up 
signified by the spirit that there would very soon be a great 
famine throughout the v/hole inhabited land, which accord- 

29 ingly came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar. Where- 
upon the disciples determined, dvery one according to his abi- 

30 lity to send relief to the brethren who dwelt in Judea. And 
this they did, sending it to the elders by the hands of Barna- 
bas and Saul. 

XII. Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his 



* I adopt the reading of those manuscripts which have Greeki 
not Hellenists. 



THE ACTS. XII. 

lumds to afflict some of the congregation, and slew with the 
sword James tlie brother of John. And as lie saw that diis 

2 pleased the Jews, he proceeded to apprehend Peter also. But 

3 as this was during the days of unleavened bread, when he had 
apprehended him he put him in prison, committing him to 

4 the custody of four quaternions of soldiers, intending to bring 

5 him out to the people after the passover. So Peter was kept 
in prison; and there was earnest prayer to God made for him 

6 by the congregation. And when Herod was about to bring 
him forth, on that very night, as Peter was sleeping between 
two soldiers, being bound with two chains; and the guards be• 
fore the door were keeping watch, behold an angel of the 

7 Lord suddenly appeared, and a light shone in the prison. And 
touching Peter's side he roused him up, saying, Arise quickly. 
Upon which his chains dropped from his hands. Then the an- 

8 gel said to him. Gird thyself and put on thy sandals; and when 
he had done so, then he saith to him, Throw thy mantle around 

9 thee and follow me. So going out, he followed him, but did 
not know that what was done by the angel was real, but thought 

10 he saw a vision. And having passed the first and second 
guard, they came to the iron gate leading into the city, which 
opened to them of its own accord. So, going out, they pro- 
ceeded on through one street, and suddenly the angel left him. 

1 1 Then Peter coming to himself, said, Now I know certainly 
that the Lord hath sent his angel and delivered me out of the 
hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the Jews. Then, 

1 2 upon recollection, he went to the house of Mary the mother 
of John, surnamed Mark, where many were assembled and 

13 praying. And when Peter knocked at the door of the gateway, 

14 a servant maid named Rhoda, went to inquire who was there. 
But knowing Peter's voice, she, for joy, did not open the g:ite, 

15 but ran and told that Peter was at the gate. Upon which they 
said to her. Thou art mad. But she confidently affirmed that. 
it was certainly so: then they said, It is his angel. As Peter 

16 continued knocking, they opened the gate, and upon seeing 

17 him, were extremely surprised. But he having beckoned to 
them with his hand to be silent, related to them how the Lord 
had brought him out of prison, and said, Tell this to James 

VOL. TV. ο g 



THE ACTS. XII. ΧίΙΙ. 

and the brethl-en. Then departing, he went to another place. 

18 Now as soon as it was day there was no small disturbance 
among the soldiers, What was become of Peter. And Herod 

19 having caused search to be made for him, and not finding him, 
after examining the guards, he ordered them to be led away 
to execution. Then departing from Judea, he went down to 

20 Ccesarea and resided there. Now Herod was meditating a war 
against the Tyrians and Sidonians; but they with one accord 
waited on him, and having made Blastus the king's chamber- 
lain their friend, they sued for peace, because their country was 

21 subsisted by that of the king. And on a set day Herod arrayed 
in robes of state and seated on the throne, made a speech to 

22 them, upon which the people shouted, It is the voice of a 

23 god and not of a man! And instantly an angel of the Lord 
smote him, because he gave not God the glory. And being 
gnawed by worms he died. 

24 Still the word of God increased and was multiplied; and 

25 Barnabas and Saul, having fully performed their service, had 
returned from Jerusalem, taking with them John who was 

XIII. surnamed Mark. Now there was in the congregation at 
Antioch, certain prophets and teachers, nameh', Barnabas and 
Svmeon called Niger, and Lucius the Cyrenian, and Mana- 
em, M'ho had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and 

2 Saul. And whilst they were ministering to the Lord, and fast- 
ing, the holy spirit said. Set apart for' me Barnabas and Saul, 

3 for the work to which I have called them. So having fasted 
and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they dismissed tiiem. 

4 They then being sent forth by the holy spirit, went down to 
Seleucia, and thence sailed to Cyprus. And arriving at Sala- 

5 mis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of 
the Jews. And they had John for their attendant. And having 

6 traversed the island till they came to Paphos, they found there 

7 a magian, a false prophet, a Jew whose name was Barjesus. 
He was with the proconsul Sergius Paulus, a man of under- 
standing, who had sent for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to 

8 hear the word of God. But Elymas the Alagian, (for thus his 
name is translated) set himself against them, endeavouring to 

9 divert the• proconsul from the belief. Upon which Saul, who 
is also called Paul, being filled with a holy spirit, and having 



THE ACTS. XIII. 

10 his eyes fixed upon him, said, O! full of alldec.eit and of all wick- 
edness, son of the devil, enemy of all rin;hteousness; \vilt thou 

11 not cense to pervert the rit^ht ways of the Lord! Now there- 
fore behold the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt 
be blind and shalt not see the sun for a season. And instantly 

12 there fell upon him a niist and darkness. And gropinpj about 
he soui^ht some to lead him by the hand. Then the procon- 
sul, upon sceini^• what was done, believed, being struck with 
awe at the doctrine concerning the Lord. 

13 Now Paul and his company, having taken their departure 
from Paphos, came to Perga in Pamphylia; but John having 

14 withdrawn from them, returned to Jerusalem. They, howe- 
ver, went on from Perga and came to Antioch, in Pisidia, and 
going into the synagogue on the sabbath day, they sat down. 

15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers 
of the synagogue sent to them, saying, Men, brethren, if you 
have any word of consolation to the people, deliver it. Where- 

16 upon Paul stood up and beckoning with his hand for attention, 

1 7 said. Men of Israel and ye who fear God, hearken! The God 
of the people Israel chose our fathers and exalted the peo- 
ple when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and with an up- 
lifted arm brought them out of it; and for the space of about forty 

18 years bore with their behaviour in the wilderness. And having 

19 destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan, he distributed 

20 their land among them. And after these things, which took 
up about four hundred and fifty years, he gave them judges 

21 till Samuel the prophet. But from that time they desired a 
king, and God gave them Saul, the son of Kis, a man of the 
tribe of Benjamin, Forty years. Then having removed him, 

22 he raised up for them David to be king, to whom he gave this 
testimony, " I have found David the son of Jesse, a man ac. 
cording to my heart, who will execute all my orders.*" Of his 

23, seed God hath, according to promise, raised up for Israel a 

24 saviour, namely Jesus, before whose appearance John pro- 
claimed a baptism of reformation to all the people of Israel. 

25 And as John was fulfilling his course, he said, I am not he 



* Sam. 13. It. and Pa. 89. i20. 



THE ACTS. XIII. 

whom you suppose me to be; but behold he is coming after me, 
the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to untie, 

26 Men, brethren j children of the race of Abraham, and those 

27 among you, who fear God, to you the word of this salvation 
IS sent. For the inhabitants of Jerusalem and their chiefs, not 
knowing him, have indeed by condemning him fulfilled the 
words of the prophets which are read every sabbath day. 

28 Though they found no cause of death, they demanded of Pi- 

29 late that he should be executed. And when they had accom- 
plished all that was Written concerning him, he w*as taken 
down from the cross and laid in a tomb. But God raised him 

30 from the dead, and for many days he appeared to them v/ho 

31 came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem. They are his 

32 witnesses to the people. And we proclaim to you the glad 
tidings with respect to the promise made to the fathers. That 
God hath fulfilled it to us their children by raising up Jesus, even 

33 as it is written in the second psalm, " Thou art my son, this 

34 day I have begotten thee" — and that he hath raised him fto7?i 
the dead never more to return to corruption, as he said, "I will 

35 give you the gracious promises to David which are faithful:* 
and therefore, in another place, he saith, "Thou wilt not suf- 

36 ferthy holy one to see corruption. f" For David indeed, hav- 
ing in his generation answered the purpose of God, Ment to 

37 rest and was laid \vith his fathers, and saw corruption; but he 
whom God raised up did not see corruption. 

38 Be it known therefore to you, Men, brethren, that by this 
person remission of sins is proclaimed to you; and that by him 

39 every one who believeth is acquitted from all those sins, from 
which you could not be acquitted by the law of Moses. Take 

40 hetd therefijre that \vhat is said in the prophets may not come 

41 u on you — "Behold ye despisers, and express your amaze 
and vanish. For I am working a work in your days, which 
you will not believe, though one tell you. J" 

42 And on their going out of the synagogue of the Jews, the 
Gentiles intreated that these things might be spoken to them, 

43 in the interim, till the next sabbath. And when the syna- 



* Es. Z5. 34 t Ps. 16. 10. ^Habak. 1. 5. 



THE ACTS. ΧΙΙΪ. XIV. 

goguc broke up, many of the JeVvs and of the devout prose- 
lytes followed Paul and Barnabas, who spoke to them and ex- 

44 horted them to persevere in the grace of God. And on the 

45 next sabbath almost the whole city was assembled to hear the 
word of God. But when the Jews saw the crowds they were 
filled with zeal and contradicted whatwas spoken by Paul; con- 

46 tradicting and reviling. Whereupon Paul and Barnabas with 
great freedom of speech said, It was necessary that the word of 

47 God should be first spoken to you. But since you reject it, 
and judge yourselves unworthy of this everlasting life, behold 
we turn to the Gentiles; for thus the Lord hath commanded 
us, "I have set thee for the light of nations, that thou mayst 
be for salvation to the remotest parts of the earth.*" 

48 Upon hearing this, the Gentiles rejoiced and glorified the 

49 word of the Lord; and as many as were fitly disposed for ever- 
lasting life, believed. And the word of the Lord spread.through 

50 that whole re^on. But the Jews stirred up the devout women, 
even such as were women of rank, and the leading men of the 
city, and raised a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and 

51 expelled them out of their territories. Upon which they ha\ ing 
shaken oft' the dust of their feet against them, went to Iconium. 

52 Now the disciples were filled with joy and a holy spirit, 
XIV. and at Iconium they went in the same manner to the 

synagogue of the Jews, and spoke so that a great number both 

2 of Jews and Greeks believed. But the disbelieving Jews stir- 
red up and disafiected the minds of the Gentiles against the 

3 brethren. They, however, staid there a considerable time, 
speaking boldly for the Lord who gave attestation to the word 
of his grace, and granted signs and miracles to be done by 

4 their hands. So the multitude of the city were divided, some 

5 siding with the Jews, and some with the apostles. But as a 
violent attempt was going to be made, both by the Gentiles and 

6 Jews, with their chiefs, to assault and stone them, they hav- 
ing intelligence of it, fled to the cities of Lycaonia — to Lystra 

7 aiKl Derbe, and the region around; and proclaimed the glad 
tidings there. 



* Esaias 49. 6. 



THE ACTS. XIV. 

8 Now at Lystra there sat a man who had no use of his feet, 

9 being a cripple from his birth, who had never walked. This 
man was listening to Paul speaking, who fixing his eyes upon 
him, and perceiving that he had foith to be healed, said with a 

10 loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. Upon which he leaped 

11 up and walked. When the people saAV what Paul had done, 
they lifted up their voice, and, in the Lycaonian dialect, said, 
"The Gods are come down to us in the likeness of men." And 

12 they called Barnabas, Jupiter: and Paul, Mercury; because he 

13 was the chief speaker. And the priests of Jupiter's temple 
Vv'hich was before their city, brought bulls with garlands to 

14 the gates, and together with the multitude, desired to offer a 
sacrifice. But the apostles Barnabas and Paul, hearing of this, 
rent their clothes and ran in among the crowd, crying out and 

15 saying, Men, why do ye these things? We are only frail mor- 
tals like yourselves, proclaiming to you to turn from these va- 
nities to the living God, who made the heaven iind the earth, 

16 and the. sea, and all the things which are therein; who in the ages 

17 past suiFeredall the nations to walk in their own ways, though at 
the same time he did not fail to give an evidence of himself, by 
conferring favours, giving us rain from heaven and fruitful 

18 seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. And with 
such speeches as these, they, Avith difficulty, restrained the peo- 

19 pie from oftering them a sacrifice. But there came thither 
some Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who, having gained 
over the populace and stoned Paul, dragged him out of the 

20 city, supposing him dead. But while the disciples were around 
him, he arose and went into the city. And on the morrow he 

21 departed with Barnabas to Derbe. And when they had pro- 
claimed the glad tidings in that city, and made a considerable 
number of disciples, they returned to Lystra, and Iconium, 

22 and Antioch, establishing and confirming the souls of the dis- 

23 ciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith. And be- 
cause we must enter into the kingdom of God through many 
afflictions; they therefore appointed elders for them in every 
congregation, and having fasted and prayed, they recom- 

24 mended them to the Lord in whom they belie^'ed. Then pass- 

25 ing through Pisidia, they came to Pamphilia. And having spo- 

26 ken the word in Perea, thev went down to Atudia, and thence 



THE ACTS. XIV. XV. 

sailed to Antiocli, from which place they had been delivered 
up to the i^race of God, for the work which they had now ac- 
complished. 

27 And on their arrival they assembled the congregation and 
told them all that God had done with them ; and that he had 
opened the door of faith for the Gentiles. 

28 Now when they had continued there a considerable time 
XV. with the disciples, there came down from Judea some 

persons who taught the brethren, "Unless you be circumcised 

2 after the manner of Moses, you cannot be saved." Where- 
upon, as there arose a dissention, and Paul and Barnabas had 
no small debate with them, they determined that Paul and 
Barnabas, and some from among themselves, should go up to 
the apostles and elders at Jerusalem, about this question. 

3 They therefore, being forwarded on their journey by the con- 
gregation, passed through Phoenicia and Samaria ; and by 
declaring fully the conversion of the Gentiles, they gave great 

4 joy to all the brethren. And when they arrived at Jerusalem 
ihey were well received by the congregation, particuhu-ly by 
the apostles and elders, and they gave an account of all that 

5 God had done by them. Thereupon some of the sect of the 
Pharisees who believed, rose up and said, that it was neces- 
sary to circumcise those, and order them to keep the law o.' 

G Moses, And the apostles and elders were convened to delj- 

7 berate on this matter. And after much debate, Peter arose, 
and said to them. Men, brethren, you know that a good while 
ago, God made choice among us that by my mouth the Gen- 
tiles should hear the word of these glad tidings and believe. 

8 And God who knoweth the heart, bare witness for them, giv- 

9 ing them the holy spirit in the same manner as he did to us ; 
and made no distinction between us and them, purifying tlieir 

10 hearts by belief. Now therefore why do ye try God, to put 
upon the neck of the disciples, a yoke which neither our fa- 
ll thers nor we are able to bear; but we trust that we shall he 
saved by the favour of the Lord Jesus Christ, in the same 

12 manner as they do. Upon this the multitude were silent and 
heard Barnabas and Paul, relating all the signs and wonders 

13 which God hath done among the Gentiles by them. And when 

14 they had done speaking, James answered and said, Men,bre' 



THE ACTS. XV. ' 

thren, hearken to me, Simeon hath related how God first 
looked down on the Gentiles, to take from among them a 

15 people for his name. And with this the words of the prophets 

16 agree, as it is written. "After this I will return and rebuild 
the tabernacle of David which hath i\illen — I will rebuild 
those parts of it which have fallen to decay, and those parts of 

17 it which have been demolished, and raise it up again, that the 
rest of mankind may seek the Lord — even all the nations 
who are called by my name, saidi the Lord who doth all these 

18 things.*" To God all his works are known from eternity ; 

19 therefore it is my judgment not to disquiet those of the Gen- 

20 tiles who turn to God ; but to enjoin them to abstain from 

21 the pollutions of idols, and fornication, and what is strangled, 
and blood, because from generations of old Moses hath in 
every city them who preach him, being read in the synagogue 
every sabbath. 

22 It was then determined by the apostles and elders, when 
they with the whole congregation had chosen cliief men from 
among them, to send with Paul and Barnabas to Antioch, Ju- 
das, who is surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, leading men among 

23 the bretliren, by whom they wrote the following letter. '* The 
apostles and the elders and the brethren, to the brethren from 

I 24 among the Gentiles in Antioch, and Syria and Cilicia, greeting. 

\ , x^s we have heard that some who went out from among us have 

\ troubled you with discourses, unsetding your minds, saying, 
You must be circumcised and keep the law, though we gave 

' 25 'them no such injunction, we being all of one mind determin- 
ed that after making a choice, we wouid send men to you with 

26 our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men who have hazarded their 

27 lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ: we have there- 

, fore sent Judas and Silas, who by word of mouth will tell you 

28 the same things. For it hath seemed good to the holy spirit 
j and to us to lay upon you, over and above the things abso- 

29 lutely necessary, no more burden than these. — To abstain 
from things oifered to idols, and blood, and what is strangled, 
and fornication, from which you will do well to keep your- 
selves. Farewell." 



=Araos 9. 11, &c. 



THE ACTS. XV. XVI. 

30 So they being despatched came to Antioch and assem- 

3 1 bhng the multitude, delivered the letter, and when they had 

32 read it, they rejoiced for the consolation. And as Judas and 
Silas were themselves also teachers, they with many dis- 

33 courses exhorted the brethren, and established them. And 
having tarried some time they had leave to depart with peace 

34 from the brethren to the apostles. But Silas thought proper 

35 to continue there. Paul also, and Barnabas, continued at Anti- 
och, teaching and publishing with many others the glad tidings 
of the word of the Lord. 

36 And after some days Paul said to Barnabas, Let us, I pray 
thee, return and visit our brethren in every city where we 
have published the word of the Lord, to see how they do. 

37 And Barnabas advised to take along with them, John sur- 

38 named Mark. But Paul did not think it proper to take along 
with them one who had quitted them in Pamphylia, and had 

39 not gone with them to the work. There was therefore a sharp 
dispute, so that they separated one from the other. And Bar- 
nabas took Mark and sailed to Cyprus. 

40 As for Paul, having chosen Silas and being commended 
by the brethren to the favour of God, he set out and passed 
through Syria and Cilicia, establishing the congregations and 

XVL then went down to Derbe and Lystra. And behold 
there was there a certain disciple, named Timothy, whose 

2 mother was a believing Jewess, but his father was a Greek. He 

3 was well spoken of by the brethren in Lystra and Iconium. This 
man Paul wished to go with him. So he took and circum- 
cised him because of the Jews who were in those places, for 

4 they all knew that his father was a Greek. And as they passed 
through the cities they delivered to their keeping the deter- 
minations of the apostles and elders who were at Jerusalem. 

5 So the congregations were established in the faith, and grew 
daily more imd more numerous. 

6 Now when they had passed through Phrygia and Galatia, 
(having been restrained by the holy spirit from speaking the 

7 word in Asia proper) coming towards Mysia, they attempted 

8 to go to Bithynia, but the spirit did not permit them. So pass- 
ing by Mysia, they went down to Troas. And a vision ap- 

9 peared to Paul in the night — it was a certain man. a Macedo- 

VOL. IV . Η h 



THE ACTS. XVI. 

nian, standing and intreating him, and saying, Cross over to 

10 Macedonia and help us. Therefore as he saw this vision, we 
immediately endeavoured to go to Macedonia, concluding 
from it, that the Lord called us to publish the glad tidings to 

11 them. So, embarking at Troas, we sailed directly to Samo- 
thracia, and the next day to Neapolis, and thence to Philippi, 

12 which is a city of the first district of Macedonia, a Roman colo- 
ny. And in this city we continued several days, and on the 

13 sabbath day we went out of the city to the river side, where 
there was an established place of prayer,* and sat down and 

14 spoke to the women who had assembled. And a certain wo- 
man, named Lydia, a dealer in purple, of the city of Thyati- 
ra, a worshipper of God, was listening. The Lord had opened 
her heart to attend to the things which were spoken by Paul. 

15 And when she and her household were baptized, she intreat- 
ed us saying. If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord 

16 come and lodge at my house. So she prevailed upon us. And 
it came to pass, as we were going to the oratory, we were 
met by a certain female slave who had a spirit of Python, and 

17 who brought her masters much gain by divining. This girl, 
following Paul and us, cried, saying, These men are the ser- 

18 vants of the most high God. They are telling us the way of 
salvation. And this she did for many days. At length Paul, 
being troubled, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee, 
in the name of Jesus Christ, to go out of her. And at that in- 

19 stant it went out. When her masters saw that the hope of their 
gain was gone, they laid hold of Paul and Silas and dragged 
them to the forum, before the magistrates. And having set 

20 them before the generals of the army, they said. These men, 

21 being Jews, trouble this city of ours exceedingly, and teach 
customs which it is not lawful for us, who are Romans to re- 

22 ceive or practise. Upon this the populace rose up together 

23 against them; and the generals ordered them to be stript and 
beaten with rods. And having inflicted on them many stripes, 
they committed them to prison, charging the jailor to keep 

24 them safely. He having received such a charge, thrust them 



* I^iterally, a proseucha or oratory. 



THE ACTS. XVI. XVII. 

25 into the inner prison, and seciired their feet in the stocks. And 
about midniglit Paul and Silas, having prayed, sung a hymu 

26 to God; and the prisoners heard them. And suddenly there 
was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison 
Averc shaken, and all the doors were instantly opened, and the 

27 fetters of all dropped off. Upon which the jailor awaking, and 
seeing the doors of the prison open, drew his sword and was 
just going to kill himself, thinking that the prisoners had es- 

28 caped. But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself 

29 no harm, for we are all here. Thereupon, calling for lights, he 
ran in, and being in a tremour, prostrated himself before Paul 

30 and Silas, and having brought them out, said, Ο sirs. What 

31 must I do to be saved? And they said. Believe in the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, thou and thy household. 

32 Then they spoke the word of the Lord to him, and to all that 

33 were in his house. And he taking them that very hour of the 
night, washed their stripes; and he and all his family were im- 

34 mediately baptized. Then conducting them up to his house, 
he spread a table and rejoiced with all his family for having 

35 believed in God. And in the course of the day the generals sent 

36 the lictors, saying. Dismiss those men, When the jailor made 

37 this report to Paul, The generals have sent that you may be dis- 
charged; now, therefore, depart and go in peace; Paul said to 
them. Having scourged us publicly without a trial, men who 
are Roman citizens, they have cast us into prison, and now dis- 

38 charge us privately! No. Let them come themselves and take 
us out. When the lictors reported these words to the gene- 
rals, they were terrified, hearing that they are Romans. So 

39 they came and comforted them, and having taken them out, 
intreated them to leave the city. 

40 Now when they came out of prison, they went to Lydia's, 
XVII. where seeing the brethren, they comforted them and 

departed ; and passing through x\mphipolis and Apollonia, 
they came to Thessalonica, where there was a synagogue of 

2 the Jews. And according to his custom, Paul went in among 
them; and for three sabbaths discoursed to them from the 

3 scriptures, opening and stating that the Christ was to suffer 
and rise from the dead, and that this Jesus whom I announce 

4 to you Ls THE Christ. And some of them were convinced, 



THE ACTS. XVll. 

and associated with Paul and Silas; and a great multitude of 
the devout Greeks; and of women of distinction not a few. 

5 But the disbelieving Jews, affecting zeal, and collecting some 
ill disposed men of the lowest class, raised a mob and set the 
city in an uproar; and besetting Jason's house, sought to bring 

6 them out to the people; but not finding them, they dragged 
Jason and some brethren before the magistrates of the city, 
crying out. Those men who have turned the world upside 

7 down, are come here also; and Jason hath harboured them, 
though they all act contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying, 

8 There is another king, one Jesus. So they alarmed the multi- 

9 tude and the magistrates, who heard these things; and these 
having taken security of Jason and the rest, dismissed them. 

10 Now the brethren had immediately sent away Paul and 
Silas by night to Berea, where being arrived, they went into 

11 the synagogue of the Jews. Now these were of a more gene- 
rous disposition than those of Thessalonica. They received the 
word with all readiness, daily examining the scriptures whe- 

12 ther these things were so, and accordingly many of them be- 
lieved, and of the Grecian women of rank, and of the men not 

13 a few. But when the Jews of Thessalonica knew that the word 
of God was proclaimed by Paul at Berea, they came thither 

14 also and set the populace in a ferment; upon which the brethren 
immediately sent away Paul towards the sea. But Silas and 

15 Timothy continued there. Now they who attended Paul con- 
ducted him to Athens, and having received his orders for 
Silas and Timothy to come to him with all speed, they departed. 

16 And while Paul was waiting for them at Athens, his spi- 
rit within him was greatly troubled, when he saw the city 

17 overspread with idols. Therefore he discoursed in the syna- 
gogue to the Jews and proselytes, and in the forum daily to 

18 them who met him. And while some of the epicurean and sto- 
ic philosophers* were conferring with him, some said, "What 



* The Epicureans denied a divine Providence, and held the Avorld 
to be merely the effect oi chance, asserting pleasure to be man's 
chier good, and limiting his existence to the present state. The 
Stoics maintained the doctrine of an universal necessity-, and proud- 
ly exalted their Avise men. 



THE ACTS. XVII. 

would this retailer of scraps say?" And others, "He appeareth 
to be aproclaimer of strange deities.'.' Because he proclaimed 

19 the glad tidings of Jesus and the resurrection, therefore they 
took hold of him and brought him to the Areopagus,* say- 
ing, May we know what this new doctrine is which is spoken 

20 by thee. For thou bringest some strange things to our ears. 

21 We wish therefore to know what these things mean. No\vall 
the Athenians, and the foreigners who reside among them, 
spent their leisure time in nothing else but in telling and hearing 

22 news. Paul then being placed in the midst of the Areopagus, 
said, 

Men of Athens, I perceive from every thing I see, that 
you are exceedingly addicted to the worship of demons. For 

23 as I passed along and beheld the objects and instruments of 
your devotion, I found an altar with this inscription. To the 
UNKNOWN God. Him, therefore w^hom you worship without 

24 knowing him, I announce to you. He is the God who made the 
world and all the things which are therein. He is the Lord of 
heaven and earth. He dwelleth not in temples made with hands; 
nor is he served by the hands of men, as needing any thing. 

25 He is the giver of life and breath, and of all things, to all, and 

26 hath made of one blood the whole nation of men to inhabit the 
whole face of the earth, having marked out times previously 
arranged in order, and the boundaries of their habitation, for 

27 them to seek the Lord if haply they might feel, and find him, 
though he indeed is not far from any one of us. For in him we 

28 live and are moved and exist — as some also of your own po- 

29 cts have said, "For we his offspring are." Being therefore the 
oft'spring of God, we ought not to imagine the Deity to be like 
gold, or silver, or stone, wrought by the art and contrivance 

30 of man. God indeed having overlooked the ages of this igno- 
rance; now maketh proclamation to all men every where to re- 

31 form, because he hath appointed a day in which he will judge 
the wOrld righteously, by a man whom he hath pointed out: 
of which he hath given assurance to all men, by raising him 
from the dead. 



The supreme court at Athens. 



THE ACTS. XVII. XVIII. 

32 When they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some 

33 made a jest of it; and some said we will hear thee again on 

34 this subject. On which Paul went out from among them. 
But some men of rank adhered to him and believed, among 
whom was Dionysius, a member of the Areopagus; also a wo- 
man of rank, named Damaris, and others with them. 

XVIII. After this Paul departed from Athens and went to 

2 Corinth, Avhere finding a certain Jew, named Aquilas, a native 
of Pontus, who had lately come from Italy with his wife Pris- 
cilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart 

3 out of Rome, he went to them; and being of the same trade, 
lived and wrought with them ; for they were tentmakers. 

4 And every sabbath day he discoursed in the synagogue, and 

5 conciliated the affections both of Jews and Greeks. But when 
Silas and Timothy were arrived from Macedonia, Paul was 

6 enrapt by the spirit, testifying to the Jews that Jesus is the 
Christ. And upon their setting themselves against this, and 
using abusive language, he shook his garments, and said to 

7 them, Your blood is on your own head. I am clear. Hence- 
forth I will go to the Gentiles. So having left them, he Avcnt to 
the house of a certain person named Justus, a worshipper of God, 

δ whose house was adjoining to the S3aiagogue. Now Crispus, 
the ruler of the synagogue, with all his household, believed 
in the Lord: and many of the Corinthians, when they heard, 

9 believed and were baptized. And in a vision by night, the 

10 Lord said to Paul, Be not afraid, but speak, and keep not si- 
lence; for I am with thee; and no one shall set upon thee to hurt 

11 thee: for I have much people in this city. So he continued 
there a year and six months, teaching among them the word 
of God. 

12 Now when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with 

13 one accord rose against Paul and brought him to the tribunal, 

14 saying. This person persuadeth men to worship God, contrary 
to the law. And when Paul was about to open his mouth, Gal- 
lio said to the Jews, If it were indeed some act of injustice or 
malicious villainy, I could with reason, Ο Jews, bear with you. 

15 But if it is a question about a word, or names, or your law, 
you may look to it yourselves; for I will not be a judge of such 

16 matters. So he drove them from the tribunal. Then all the 

17 Greeks took Sosthencs the ruler of the synagogue, and beat 



THE ACTS. XVIII. XIX. 

him before the tribunaL But Gallio did not concern himself in 
the affair. 

1 8 After this Paul having continued there a considerable time 
longer, took leave of the brethren and sailed to Syria, and 
with him Priscilla and Aquilas, having shaved his head at 
Cenchrea, for he had a vow : and touching at Ephesus he left 

19 them there. He indeed having gone to the synagogue dis- 

20 coursed to the Jews ; but though they requested him to tany 

2 1 longer with them he would not consent, but took his leave of 
them, saying, I must by all means keep the ensuing festival 
at Jerusalem. But I will come back to you again, if God per- 

22 mit. So, sailing from Ephesus he arrived at Caesarea ; and 

23 having gone up and saluted the congregation, he went down 
to Antioch where he spent some time, and then departed and 
passed successively through Galatia and Phrygia, establishing 
all the disciples. 

24 In the mean Λvhile a certain Jew named Apollos, born 

25 at Alexandria, an eloquent man, had come to Ephesus. This 
man being well versed in the scriptures, had been instructed 
in the way of the Lord, and being fervent in spirit, he spoke 
and expounded accurately the passages concerning the Lord, 

26 being acquainted only with the baptism of John. And when 
he began to speak boldly in the synagogue, Aquilas and Pris- 
cilla, having heard him, took him home and explained to him 

27 more accurately the way of God. And as he was desirous to 
go to Achaia, the brethren encouraged him and wrote to the 
disciples to receive him. And being arrived there he by his 

28 gift greatly assisted them who had believed, for he strenuously 
confuted the Jews in public, shcwmg by the scriptures that 

Jesus is THE CHRIST. 

XIX. Now while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed 
through the upper provinces came to Ephesus, where finding 

2 certain disciples he said to them, Did you receive a holy spirit 
when you believed ? Upon which they said to him, We have 

3 not so much as heard that a holy spirit is [received.*] Thcre- 



* The ansAver is elliptical, and to be filled up vitli the word 
rcrnved. 



THE ACTS. XIX. 

upon he said to them, To what then Averc ye baptized ? And 
■i they said, To the baptism of John. Then Paul said, John in- 
deed baptized the baptism of reformation, telUng the people 
that they should believe in one coming after him, namely in 

5 Jesus THE CHRIST. Upon hearing this they were baptized 

6 to the name of the Lord Jesus ; and Paul having laid his 
hands on them, the holy spirit came upon them and they spoke 

7 with tongues and prophesied. Now they were in all about 
twelve men. 

8 Now having gone to the synagogue he spoke boldly for 
three months, reasoning and recommending the things con- 

9 cerning the kingdom of God. But as some were stubborn 
disbelievers and continued to revile the way before the mul- 
titude, he withdrew from them and separated the disciples, 

10 discoursing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. And this 
he continued to do for the space of two years, so that all the 
inhabitants of Asia, both Jews and Greeks, heard the word 

11 of the Lord Jesus. And God v/rought extraordinary miracles 

12 by the hands of Paul, so that handkerchiefs and aprons were 
carried from his body to them who were sick, and the diseases 
were removed from them, and evil spirits went out of them. 

13 Upon this some of the strolling Jewish exorcists attempt- 
ed\o name the name of the Lord Jesus, over thern v.ho had 
these evil spirits, sayiij^, '•'' JFe adjure you by that Jesus -whom 

14 Paul proclaimeth.^'' Now there were seven sons of one Sceva, 

15 a Jewish chief priest, who did this. Upon which the evil spirit 
in reply said, Jesus I know, and I have some knowledge of 

16 Paul : but who are ye ? Then the man, in whom was the evil 
spirit, springing upon them, and getting a mastery over them, 
prevailed against them so that they fled out of his house 

17 naked and wounded. And this was known to all, both Jews 
and Greeks, who dwelt at Ephesus ; and fear fell upon them 

18 all. And the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. And 
many of them who believed came and confessed, and made a 

19 public acknowledgment of their deeds. And several of them 
having practised magical arts, brought their books and burned 
them publicly, the value of them by computation amounting 

20 to fifty thousand pieces of silver. So powerfully did the word 
of the Lord increase and prevail. 



THE ACTS. XIX. 

:21 Now when these things were accomplished, Paul resolved 
in his mind, alter passing; through Macedonia and Achaia to 
go to Jerusalem, saying, after I have been there, I must also 

22 see Rome. So having sent forward two of them who attended 
him, namely Timothy and Krastus, into Macedonia, he him- 

'23 self tarried some time in Asia. And during that time there 

24- was a considerable disturbance about this way. For one De- 
metrius, a silversmith, a maker of silver shrines of Diana, 

25 kept in employ a great number of artists ; and having assem- 
i)led these and the workmen of like occupation, he said, "Men, 
you know that on this manufacture dependeth our mainte- 

26 nance. And you see and hear that not only in Ephesus, but 
almost tliroughout ail Asia, this Paul by his persuasion hath 
perverted a vast multitude, saying that they which are made 

27 with hands, are not gods. So that not only this occupation of 
ours is in danger of being brought into disrepute ; but the 
temple also of the great goddess Diana, of being set at naught; 
and her majesty destroyed, whom all Asia and" the WOrld wor- 
shippeth." 

28 Upon hearing this and being full of rage they shouted, 

29 saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. And the Avhole city 
was filled with confusion. And they rushed with one accord 
into the theatre, dragging along with them Gains and Aris- 

30 tarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's fellow travellers. Upon 
this Paul had a mind to go to tne people, but the disciples 

31 did not permit him. And some of the chiefs of Asia also, who 
were his friends, sent to him and advised him not to veuturt- 

32 into the theatre. Now some cried one thing ; and some, ano 
ther. For the congregation was in the utmost confusion, and 
the greater part did not know for what particular pvn-pose the\ 

33 had convened. But when they had thrust Alexander out of 
the crowd, the Jews pushing him forward, and Alexander 
A\'aving his hand wished to make a defence to the people, they 

34 knowing that he Avas a Jew, there was, for about two hours, 
one continued shout from all, crying out. Great is Diana of 

λ 5 the Ephesians. At length the recorder having stilled the 
crowd, said, Men of Ephesus, who is there who dolh not know 
that the city of the Ephesians is a humble devotee of the gre^it 
goddess Diana, and of the image which fell from Jupiter^ 



THE ACTS. XIX. XX. 

36 Since these things are incontestable you ought to be quiet, and 

37 to do nothing rashly. For you have brought hither these men, 
who have neither viohited things sacred, nor reviled your 

38 goddess. If now Demetrius and his fellow craftsmen have an 
action against any one, the courts are open and there are pro- 

39 consuls to judge: let them bring their suits. And if you seek 
any thing in respect to other matters, let it be discussed in a 

40 legal assembly of the people. For we indeed are in danger of 
being called in question for this day's riot, there being no cause 
which we can assign for this tumultuous concourse. Having 
said this, he dismissed the assembly. 

XX. Now this tumult being over, Paul sent for the disciples, 

2 and having embraced them, he set out to go to Macedonia. 
And vvhen he had gone through those parts, and comforted 

3 them with many a discourse, he came to Greece, where hav- 
ing spent three months, as an ambush was laid for him by the 
Jews just as he was on the point of embarking for Syria, he 

4 thought it advisable to return through Macedonia. And there 
accompanied him to Asia, Sopater the Berean; and of the 
Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius, of Der- 
be; and Timothy; and the Asiatics, Tychicus, and Trophimus. 

5 These having gone before, waited for us at Troas; and we, af- 

6 ter the days of unleavened bread, set sail from Philippi, and in 
five days came to them at Troas, where we staid seven days. 

7 And on the first day of the week vvhen the disciples assembled 
to break bread, Paul, being about to depart on the morrow, 
discoursed with them, and lengthened out the discourse till 

8 midnight. Now in the upper room where they were assem- 

9 bled, there were many lamps. And a certain young man named 
Eutychus, who Avas sitting in an open window, bending back- 
wards in a deep sleep, was, while Paul was continuing his 
discourse, bent quite back with the sleep, and fell from the 

10 third story, and was taken up dead. But Paul going down, 
threw himself upon him, and taking him in his arms, said, 

11 Be not troubled, for his life is in him. Then going up again, 
and having broken bread and eaten, he conversed with them a 
considerable time, even till break of day, and so departed. 

12 Now when they brought up the lad alive and were not a lit- 
tle comforted, we went before to the ship and sailed to Assos 



THE ACTS. XX. 

13 where we were to take in Paul. For so he had ordered, intend• 

14 ing himself to go by land. And when he met us at Assos we 

15 took him in and came to Mitylene. And sailing thence we 
came the next day over against Chios, and on the day follow- 
ing reached Samos. And after stopping at Trogyllium, we 
came the next day to Miletus. For Paul had determined to 

16 sail by Ephesus, that he might not spend time in Asia, for he 
was earnestly desirous, if it were possible for him, to be at Je- 

17 rusalem on the day of Pentecost. So from Miletus he sent to 
Epliesus, and called hither the elders of the congregation. And 

18 when they came to him, he said to them,Youknowhowfrom my 
first coming into Asia, I have be^n with you all the time, serving 

1 9 the Lord with all humility, and with many tears and trials which 

20 befel me by the insidious practices of the Jews — how I have ne- 
ver shrunk from those things which are advantageous — from 
announcing to you and teaching you publicly and privately, 

21 attesting both to Jews and Greeks the turning of the mind to 

22 God, and the belief in our Lord Jesus Christ. Now behold I 
am going up to Jerusalem, bound by the spirit, not knowing 

23 the things which shall befal mc there, save only that the Holy 
spirit testifieth in every city, saying, That bonds and afflictions 

24 await me. But I make no account of any of these, nor is this 
life of mine so much my concern as to finish with joy my 
course — even the office which I have received from the Lord 
Jesus, to testify the glad tidings of the fiwour of God. And 

25 now behold I know that all you among whom I have gone 
proclaiming the reign of God, shall no more sec my face; 

26 therefore I testify to you this day that I am clear from the 

27 blood of all men. For I have not shrunk from declaring to 

28 you the whole counsel of God. Take heed therefore to your- 
selves and to the whole flock among which the holy spirit hath 
made you overseers to tend the congregation of God which 

29 he hath purchased with his own blood. For this I know, that 
after my departure there will enter in among you grievous 

30 wolves, not sparing the flock. Yes, even from among yourselves 
men will start up, speaking perverse things to draw the disciples 

31 after them. Watch therefore, remembering that for the space 
of three years I did not cease, night nor day, with tears to 

32 warn every one. And now with regard to these things I re- 



THE ACTS. XX. XXI. 

cotntjicnd you, brethren, to God and to the word of his grace^ 
\vho is able to build you up and to give you an inheritance 

33 among all who are sanctified. 1 have coveted no man's silver 

34 or gold, or raiment. Even you yourselves know that these ve- 
ry hands have ministered to my wants, and to the supply of 

35 them who were with me. On all occasions I have suggested 
to you that you ought thus to labour and support the indigent, 
and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, that he said^ 
"/i' is a greater happiness to give, than to received 

36 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down with thertl 

37 all and prayed. And there was great weeping among them 
all; and the}' fell upon Paul's neck and kissed him, being more 

38 particularly afflicted at his having said, that they should see 
his face no more. 

XXI. Then they conducted him to the ship; and soon as wc 
were parted from them and clear of the land, keeping a straight 
course we came to Coos, and the next day to Rhodes, and 

2 thence to Patara; where finding a vessel bound to Phoenicia, 

3 we went aboard and set sail. And coming in sight of Cyprus, 
and leavhig it on the left, we sailed for Syria and arrived at 

4 Tyre; for the ship was to land her cargo there. And having by 
diligent inquiry found out the disciples, we staid there seven 
days. Some of these told Paul by the spirit not to go up to 

5 Jerusalem. But when these days were ended, we set out on 
our departure, they, with women and children, all attending us 

6 out of the city, and kneeling down on the sea shore, we pray- 
ed; then having saluted each other, we embarked, and they 

7 returned home. And when we had finished the voyage from 
Tyre, we landed at Ptolcmais, and having saluted the brethren, 

8 staid >vith them one day. And on the morrow we who were 
Paul's company, departed and came to Ciesarea, and going to 
the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, 

9 we abode with him. Now he had four virgin daughters who 
10 were prophetesses.* And after we had been there several days 



* The Greek word is •npo^tinvovvxiy the meaning of which is siniply 
to declare truths through the inspiration of God's holv spirit, or to 
declare any truth, past or to come, not discoverable by the natural 
powers of man. See Matt 22. 08. 1 Cor. 14. 3, 4. 



THE ACTS. XXI. 

there came down from Juclca a prophet named Agabus, whu 
coming to us and taking Paul's girdle, Ijound his own iiands 

11 and feet and said, Thus saith the holy spirit, So will the Jews 
at Jerusalem bind the man, whose girdle this is, and deliver 

12 him into the hands of the Gentiles. Upon hearing this both 

1 3 \v€ and they of that place intreated him not to go up to Jeru- 
salem. But Paul answered, Why make ye this ado, weeping 
and breaking my heart? As for me, I am ready ^ not only to 
be bound, but even to die at Jerusalem for the name of the 

14 Lord Jesus. So, as he could not be prevailed on, we acqui- 

15 csced, saying. The will of the Lord be done. And after those 
da}'s we got ready and went up to Jerusalem. And some of 

16 the disciples came with us from Caesarca and brought us to 
one Mnason, a Cyprian, an old disciple, with whom we were 
to lodge. 

17 Now when we arrived at Jerusalem, the brethren received 

18 us with joy. And on the day following Paul went with us to 

19 James. And «hen all the elders were come, he saluted them 
and gave them a particular account of all that God had done 
among the Gentiles by his ministry; which when they heard, 

20 they gloriiied the Lord, and said to him, Thou seest, brother, 
how many myriads there are of believing Jews, and they are 

21 ail zealous observers of the law. Now they have been inform- 
ed concerning thee, that thou teachest all the Jews Avho are 
among the Gentiles to abandon Moses, telling them not to 
circumcise their children, nor walk in the established rites. 

22 What then is to be done ? At all events the multitude must 
needs assemble; for they will hear that thou art come. Do this 

23 then which we tell thee: there are four men with us who have 

24 a vow upcin them. Take these and purify thyself with them^ 
and be at charges for them that they may shave their heads; 
and that all may know that there is nothing in those things of 
which they have been told concerning thee; but that thou thy- 

25 self walkest regularly, keeping the law. Now with respect to 
the Gentiles who have believed, we have sent them our deci- 
sion; that the)• are not to observe such things, but only to ab- 
stain from «hat is ottered to idols, and from blood, and from 
what is strangled, and from fornication. 

26 So Paul took the men, and the next day being purified 



THE ACTS. XXI. 

with them he went into the temple, announcing the full term of 
the days of the purification, even to the time when the offering 
for each of them was to be made; but as the seven days* were to 

27 be completed, the Jews from Asia, having seen him in the tem- 
ple, threw all the multitude into confu sion, andlaid hands on him, 

28 crying out, Men of Israel help; This is the man who is conti- 
nually teaching all men every where against the people and the 
law and this very place; and moreover he hath brought Greeks 

29 into the temple and defiled this holy place. (For they had be- 
fore seen Trophimus, the Ephesian, in the city with him, and 

30 imagined that Paul had brought him into the temple.) Upon 
this the whole city was moved, and there was a concourse of 
the people; and laying hold on Paul they dragged him out of 
the temple, and immediately the gates were shut. And while 

31 they were seeking to kill him, a report came lothe command- 
er of the cohort that all Jerusalem was in commotion. Upon 

32 which he instantly took soldiers and centurions and ran in 
among them. And when they saw the commander and the sol- 

33 diers, they left off beating Paul. Then the commander drew 
near and arrested him, and ordered him to be bound with two 

34 chains, and demanded who he was and what he had done. And 
as some in the crowd cried one thing, and some another, and 
he could not know the certainty by reason of the tumult, he 

35 ordered him to be brought into the castle. And wlien he was 
on the stairs it happened that Paul was carried up by the sol- 
diers, on account of the violence of the crowd. For the multi- 

36 tude of the people followed, crying. Away with him. So, when 

37 Paul was just about to enter the castle, he said to the com- 
mander. May I be favoured with a word to thee? Upon which 

38 he said, Canst thou speak Greek? Art thou not the Egyptian 
who some time ago raised an insurrection, and led out into the 

39 wilderness four thousand of the assassins? Thereupon Paul 
said, I am indeed a Jew of Tarsus, in Cilicia, a citizen of no 
inconsiderable city, I intreat thee therefore, permit me to 

40 speak to the people. And on his giving permission, Paul stand- 
ing on the stairs waved his hand to the people; and a great si- 
lence taking place, he addressed them in the Hebrew dialect, 

* See Numb. 6. 9. 10. 



THE ACTS. XXII. 

XXII. saying, Men, brethren and fathers, hear my defence 

2 which I now make to you. (And when they heard that he 
spoke to them in the Hebrew dialect, they were the more si- 

3 lent, whereupon he said,) I indeed am a Jew, born at Tarsus, 
in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, instructed accurately at 
the feet of Gamaliel in the law of our fathers, being a zealous 

4 worshipper of God as you all are at this day; one who perse- 

5 cuted this sect to death, binding and delivering into custody 
both men and women, as even the chief priest and the whole 
Sanhedrim can witness for me; from whom when I had receiv- 
ed letters to the brethren at Damascus, I went with a design 
to bring those also who were there, in chains to Jerusalem, 

6 that they might be punished. But it came to pass that when 
I was on the journey and drawing near to Damascus, about 
mid-day, a great light from heaven suddenly flashed around 

7 me. Upon which I fell to the ground, and I heard a voice say- 
ing to me, Saul, Saul, Why persecutest thou me? And I an- 

8 swered. Lord, who art thou? And he said to me, I am Jesus 

9 the Nazarene, whom thou art persecuting. Now they who 
were with me saw indeed the light and were terrified, but did 

10 not hear the voice of him who spake to me. Then I said. Lord, 
what am I to do? And the Lord said to me. Arise and go to Da- 
mascus, and there thou shalt be told of all that is appointed 

11 for thee to do. But as I could not see, by reason of the glory 
of that light, being led by them who were with me, I went to 

12 Damascus, where one Ananias, a devout man according to 

13 the law, in high repute with all the Jewish inhabitants, came 
to me, and standing near me, said, Brother Saul, look up. 

14 And that instant I looked up upon him. Then he said. The 
God of our fathers hath prepared thee to know his will and 

15 to see the righteous one, and to hear a voice from his mouth, 
that thou mayst be a witness for him to all men of what thou 

16 hast seen and heard. Now therefore why delayest thou? Arise, 
baptize and wash thee from thy sins, calling upon the name 

17 of the Lord. And it came to pass when I returned to Jerusa- 
lem and was praying in the temple, that I fell into a trance and 

18 saw him saying to me, Make haste and depart speedily out 
of Jerusalem; for they will not receive thy testimony concern- 

19 ing me. Whereupon I said, Lord, ihey know that I am one 



THE ACTS. XXII. XXIII. 

who imprisoned and scourged in the synagogues them who 

20 believed in thee; and when the blood of thy witness Stephen 
was shed, I was standing by and gladly consenting to the 
slaughter of him, and watching the clothes of them who were 

21 killing him. And he said to me, Depart, for I will send thee 
to far distant nations. 

22 Now till that word they had continued listening to him ; 
then they raised their voice saying. Away with such a one 

23 from the earth, for it is not fit that he should live. And as they 
continued to cry aloud and were casting oif their mantles and 

24 throwing dust in the air, the commander ordered him to be 
brought into the castle and examined by scourging that he 
might know for what cause they raised such an outcry against 

25 him. But while they were straining him with thongs, Paul 
said to the centurion Avho stood by, Is it lawful for you to 

26 scourge a man who is a Roman, and hath not had a trial. Upon 
hearing this the centurion went to the commander and told 
him, saying. Consider what thou art about to do; for this man 

27 is a Roman. Thereupon the commander came and said to 

28 him, Tell me. Art thou a Roman ? And he said. Yes. The 
commander replied, I bought that right of citizenship with a 

29 large sum. And Paul said, I had it by birth. They therefore 
who were going to put him to the questioti, departed from him 
immediately. And the commander Avas afraid, knowing that 

-30 he was a Roman, and that he had been tyii\g iiim up. And 
on the next morning, as he was desirous to know certainly 
what it was of Avhich he was accused by the Jews, he loosed 
him from the chains and ordered the chief priests and their 
whole Sanhedrim to meet; and having brought Paul down he 
set him before them. 

XXIII. Then Paul having fixed his eyes on the Sanhedrim 
said, Men, brethren, I have conducted myself with an entire 

2 good conscience as a subject of God even to this day. Upon 
which the chief priest Ananias ordered them who stood by him 

3 to smite him on the mouth. Whereupon Paul said to him, God 
is about to smite thee, thou whited wall ! Dost thou sit to 
judge according to the law, and in defiance of the law order 

4 me to be smitten ? Upon this the bystanders said. Dost thou 

5 revile the chief priest of God ? And Paul said, Brethren, I was 



THE ACTS. XXIII. 

not aware that he is chief priest ί for it is written, Thou shalt 
not speak evil of the ruler of thy- people.* 
Paul then perceiving that the one part were Sadducees ; 
and the other Pharisees, cried aloud in the Sanhedrim, Men, 
l)rcthrcn, I am a Pharisee, a son of a Pharisee. For a hope 
even of a resurrection of the dead I am now to be judged. 

7 And on his saying this there arose a dissention between the 
Pharisees and the Sadducees, and the multitude was divided. 

8 For the Sadducees say. There is no resurrection nor any angel 

9 nor spirit ; but the Pharisees acknowledge both. And there 
was a great clamour. And the Scribes, siding with the Pha- 
risees, arose and contended, saying, We find nothing amiss 
in this man. If a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us 

10 not fight against God. And as the tumult increased, the com- 
mander, apprehensive that Paul might be torn in pieces by 
them, ordered the army to march down and take him from 
among them and bring him into the castle. 

11 Now the night following, the Lord standing by him said, 
" Paul be of good courage ; for as thou hast testified concern- 
ing me at Jerusalem, so thou must bear witness at Rome 

12 also." And in the course of the day some of the Jews, having 
entered into a conspiracy, bound themselves by the solemn 
Anathema, saying they would neither eat nor drink till they 

13 had killed Paul. And there were more than forty who took 
this oath, and who went to the chief priests and elders and 

14 said. We have bound ourselves by the solemn Anathema not 

15 to taste any thing till we have slain Paul. Now therefore do 
you with the Sanhedrim make application to the commander 
that he may bring him down to you to-morrow, as being 
about to examine his affair more minutelv. And as for us, 

16 before he come near, we are prepared to kill him. But Paul's 
sister's son hearing of the plot, went to the castle and being 

17 admitted told Paul. Whereupon Paul called one of the cen- 
turions and said, Introduce this young man to the commander, 

18 for he hath something to tell him. He therefore took him 
along and conducting him to the commander said, Paul the 
prisoner called me to him, and desired me to introduce to thee 



^^ Kx. 22. 28. 
VOL. IV. Κ k 



THE ACTS. XXIII. XXIV. 

19 this young man who hath something to tell thee. Thereupon 
the commander took him by the hand, and retiring to a pri- 

20 vate place asked, What is it that thou hast to tell me ? And 
he said, The Jews have agreed to request thee to bring down 
Paul to-morrow to the Sanhedrim, under a pretence of making 

21 some more minute inquiry concerning him ; but be not prevail- 
ed on by them ; for there are more than forty men of them in 
ambush, who have bound themselves by a solemn anathema 
not to eat nor drink, till they have killed him, and they arc 

22 now ready, expecting this promise from thee. Upon this the 
commander dismissed the young man with this charge, Tell 

23 no one that thou hast given me this information. Then call- 
ing two of the centurions he said. Get ready two hundred sol- 
diers to go to Cassarea, and seventy horsemen, and two hun- 

24 dred spearmen, by the third hour of the night and provide 
beasts that they may mount Paul and conduct him safe to Fe- 

25 hx the general. Then he wrote a letter of which this is a copy. 

26 Claudius Lysias to his excellency general Felix, health and 
happiness. 

27 This man was seized by the Jews and just upon the point 
of being slain by them, when I came with the army and res- 

28 cued him. Having learned that he is a Roman and being de- 
sirous to know the crime of which they accused him, I took 

29 him down to their Sanhedrim, and found that he was accused 
of matters touching questions of their law, but had done no- 

30 thing that deserved death or imprisonment. But receiving in- 
telligence of a plot against the man, which the Jews were in 
act to execute, I have sent him to thee and directed his ac- 
cusers to lay before thee their charges against him. Farewell. 

31 The soldiers therefore, pursuant to their orders, took Paul 

32 and conducted him that night to Antipatris and on the mor- 
row returned to the castle leaving the horse to go on with 

33 him. These on their arrival at Csesarea delivered the letter to 

34 the general and presented Paul to him. And when the gene- 
ral had read the letter, he asked him of what province he was. 

35 And being informed that he was of Cihcia, I will hear thee, 
said he, when thy accusers are also come. And he ordered 
him to be kept in Herod's prietorium. 

XXJV. And after five days the chief priest, Ananias, came 
down with the elders and one Tertullus, an orator, and laid 



THE ACTS. XXIV. 

2 before the general an accusation against Paul. And lie bcin^ 
called up, TertuUus began the accusation, saying, 

3 As we enjoy great peace by thy means, and from thy 
prudent administration great benefits result to this nation, we 
on all occasions and every where acknowledge this, most ex- 

4 cellent Felix, with all gratitude. But that I may not further 
trouble thee, I beseecli thee to hear us in brief with thy usual 

5 indulgence. For having found this man to be a pest and a 
mover of sedition, among all the Jews, through the whole 
empire, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes, and 

6 who attempted to profane even the temple, we apprehended 
ln:n, and would have judged him according to our law; but 

7 Lysias the commander coming with a strong force, took him 

8 out of our hands and ordered his accusers to come to thee. 
By examining the man himself thou canst gain a full know- 
ledge of all these things of which we accuse him. 

9 And the Jews gave assent, affirming that these things 
were so. 

10 In answer to this, when the general beckoned to him to 
speak, Paul replied. 

Knowing that thou hast been for many years a judge to 

1 1 this nation, I enter upon my defence with the more cheerful- 
ness, as thou canst know that it is not more than twelve days 

12 since I went up to worship at Jerusalem. And they neither 
found me disputing with any man in the temple ; nor raising 

13 sedition among the people, either in the synagogues or in the 
city : nor can they prove any of the things which they now lay 

1 4 to my charge. But this I confess to thee, that after the way 
Avhich they call a sect, I worship the God of our fathers, believ- 

15 ing all the institutes of the la\v and the writings of the prophets; 
having a confidence in God, which they themselves also en- 
tertain, that there will be a resurrection of the dead, both of 

J 6 the just and the unjust ; and with this I exercise myself to 
have a conscience void of offence before God and men con- 

17 tinually. Now after many years I went to bring contributions 
for my nation and religious ofierings ; in which [services] 

18 some Je\\s from Asia found me purified in the temple, with- 

19 out crowd or tumult. Those ought to have been present be- 
fore thee, and to bring their accusation, if they had any against 



THE ACTS. XXIV. XXV. 

20 me. Or let these men themselves say whether, when 1 stood 
before the Sanhedrim, they found any crime in me ; unless 

21 it be for this single expression which I uttered while stand- 
ing among theni^ " That for the resurrection of the dead I 
am this day to be judged by you." 

22 When Felix heard these things he put them off, saying, 
Having gained a more accurate knowledge of the things res- 
pecting this way when Lysias the commander comes down, I 

23 will inquire fully into your business. And he gave orders to 
the centurion that Paul be kept in custody, not closely con- 
fined ; and that none of his friends be hindered from assisting 

24 him or coming to him. And after some days Felix came with 
his wife Drusilla, Λvho was a Jewess, and sent for Paul and 

25 heard him concerning the faith in Christ. And while Paul was 
discoursing concerning justice and temperance, and the judg- 
ment to come, Felix, being terrified, said. Go thy way for 

26 the present, and when I find a convenient time I will send, 
for thee : hoping withal that money would be given him by 
Paul that he might discharge him, and for this cause he sent 

27 for him the oftener, and conversed with him. After two years 
however Felix was succeeded by Fortius Festus, and being de- 
sirous to ingratiate himself with the Jews, FeUx leftPaulbound. 

XXV. Therefore when Festus came to the government and 

2 three days after went up from Cresarea to Jerusalem, the chief 
priests and the principal men of the Jews laid before him an 

3 information against Paul and earnestly intreatcd him to favour 
them so fiir as to send for him to Jerusalem ; (they having 

4 laid an ambush to kill him on the road.) Whereupon Festus 
replied, that Paul was in custody at Ciesarea and that he him- 

5 self would shortly set out thither. Therefore, said he. Let 
the chief men among you go down with me ; and if there be 
any thing criminal in the man, let them accuse him. 

6 So when he had tarried among them more than ten days 
he went down to Cassarea, and on the morrow taking his seat 

7 on the tribunal he ordered Paul to be brought. And when he 
appeared, the Jews who had come down from Jerusalem stood 
around and brought many heavy accusations against Paul, 

8 which they could not prove. To ^vhich when Paul replied, 
Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, 
nor against C^sar, have I committed any offence, Festus wil- 



THE Acts. XXV. 

9 ling to gratify the Jews addressed Paul saying, Wilt thou 
go up to Jerusalem, and be judged there before me concem- 

10 ing these things ? Upon which Paul said, I stand at Caesar's 
judgment seat, where I ought to be judged. To the Jews I 
have done no wrong, as thou thyself well knowest. If indeed 

111 am guilty, or have committed any capital crime, I do not 
deprecate death : but if the charges which they bring against 
me be groundless, no man can give me up to gratify them. I 

12 appeal to Ciesar. Then Festus, having conferred with his 
council, replied, Thou hast appealed to Ciesar. To Cresar thou 
shalt go. 

13 Some days after, king Agrippa and Bernice came down to 

14 Cassarea to pay their respects to Festus, and as they spent 
many days there festus stated Paul's case to the king, say- 
ing, There is a man who was left a prisoner by Felix, con- 

15 cerning whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and 
the elders of the Jews laid an information, soliciting judgment 

16 against him. To whom I made answer that it is not customa- 
ry with the Romans to give up any man to destruction, till he 
who is accused is confronted with his accusers, and hath an 

17 opportunity to make a defence respecting the charge: there- 
fore when they came hither, I without any delay ascended the 
tribunal the next day, and ordered the man to be brought up. 

18 Against whom, when the accusers stood up, they advanced no 

19 charge of such things as I expected, but objected against him 
some disputed points relative to their peculiar mode of wor- 
ship, and resi)ecting one Jesus who had died, whom Paul af- 

20 firmed to be alive. And as I was at a loss how to decide in 
such a case, I asked him, if he would goto Jerusalem and be tried 
there respecting these matters. But Paul having appealed that 

21 his cause should be referred to the cognisance of the Empe- 
ror, I ordered him to be kept in custody, till I can send him 

22 to Caesar. Upon wiiich Agrippa said to Festus, I could wish 
myself to hear the man. To-morrow then, said he, thou shalt 
hear him. 

23 On the morrow therefore, when Agrippa and Bernice were 
come with a numerous splendid retinue and had entered the 
hall of audience, with the commanders of cohorts and the prin- 

24 cipal men of the city, at the command of Festus, Paul was 



THE ACTS. XXV. XXVi. 

brought. And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all } on who 
are here present with us, You see this man, about whom the 
whole body of the Jews have made application to me, both at 
Jerusalem and in this place, crying out that he ought not to 

25 live any longer. But as for me, finding that he had done no- 
thing which deserved death, and he himself having appealed 

26 to the Emperor, I have determined to send him. Now as I 
have nothing certain to write to my master concerning him; 
I have therefore brought him out before you and especially be- 
fore thee, king Agrippa, that after this examination, 1 may 

27 have something to write. For to me it seemeth absurd to 
send a prisoner without specifying the charge against him. 

XXVI. Then Agrippa said to Paul, Thou art permitted to 
speak for thyself. Upon which Paul stretched forth his hand 
and made this defence. 

2 Touching all the things of which I am accused by the 
Jews, I think myself liappy, Ο king Agrippa, that I am this 

3 day to make my defence before thee, especially skilled as thou 
art in all the Jewish customs and controversies; therefore I 
beseech thee to hear me patiently. 

4 My course of life—that from my youth — that which from 
tl>e beginning was led among my own nation at Jerusalem, is 

5 known to all the Jews. They have a prior knowledge of me 
from an early period, if they would testify, that according to 
the strictest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. And now 

6 I stand arraigned for a hope of the promise which God made to 

7 our fathers, and which our twelve tribes, by their continual 
services night and day, hope to obtain: for which hope, Ο 
king Agrippa, I am accused by the Jews. 

8 It is deemed among you somew^hat incredible that God 
raiseth the dead; as for me I indeed myself thought that I 

9 ought to do many things in opposition to the name of Jesus 
the Nazarene. And this I did at Jerusalem: and many of the 

10 saints I shut up in prison, having received this authority from 
the chief priests. And when they were put to death, I gave as- 

H sent. And in all the synagogues many a time did I, by tor- 
ments, urge them to blaspheme. And being transported to 
madness against them, I pursued them even to foreign cities. 

12 With which views when I was going to Damascus, with au- 



THE ACTS. XXVI. 

thority, and a commission which I had from the chief priests, 

13 in the middle of the day, on the road, I saw, Ο king, a light 
from heaven, exceeding the brightness of the sun, flashing 
around me and them who M-cre accompanying me. And when 

14 we had all fallen to the ground, I heard a voice speaking to 
me and in the Hebrew dialect, saying, Saul, Saul, why persecut- 
est thou me? It is hurting thyself to kick against sharp point- 

15 ed goads. And I said. Lord, who art thou? And he said, I am Je- 
sus, whom thou art persecuting. But arise, and stand on thy feet; 

16 for I have appeared to thee for this purpose, to appoint thee a 
minister and a witness of the things which thou hast seen, and 
of the things for which I will appear to thee, delivering thee 

17 from the people and the nations to which I now send thee to 

18 open their eyes, that they may turn from darkness to light and 
from the power of satan to God, that they may receive a re- 
mission of sins and an inheritance among them who are sanc- 

19 tifiedby the belief in me. From that time, Ο king Agrippa, 

20 I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision, but made pro- 
clamation first to them at Damascus, then at Jerusalem and 
throughout all the country of Judea, and to the nations, to re- 
form and turn to God, performing works worthy of the change 

2 L of mind. For these things the Jews seized me in the temple, 

22 and attempted to kill me. Having therefore obtained help from 
God, I have continued to this day, testifying both to small and 
great, saying nothing but what the prophets have said were to 
come to pnss — particularly Moses, that the Christ should suf- 

23 fer, that he the first of a resurrection from the dead is to pro- 
claim light to the people and the nations. 

24 While Paul was thus making his defence, Festus said with 
a loud voice, Paul thou ait distracted. Those many writings 

25 whirl thee to madness. To which he replied, I ani not mad, 
most noble Festus ; but am speaking the words of truth and so- 

26 berncss. For the king is acquainted with these things, to whom 

27 therefore I speak with freedom. For I am persuaded that none 
of these things liave escaped his notice. For this hath not been 
done in a corner. Thou, Ο king Agrippa, believest the pro- 

28 phets? I know that thou believest. Upon this Agrippa said to 

29 Paul, Thou almost pcrsuadest me to become a christian. And 
Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all who 



THE ACTS. XXVI. XXVII. 

hear me this day, were both almost and altogether such as I 
am, except these chains. 

30 And as he was saying this, the king rose up, and the gene- 
ral and Bernice and they who sat with them. And as they were 
withdrawing, they conferred with each other, saying, This man 

3 1 hath done nothing that deserveth death or chains. And Agrip- 
pa said to Festus, This man might have been set at liberty if 
he had not appealed to Caesar. 

XXVII. So, as it was determined that we should sail to Italy, 
they delivered Paul and some other prisoners, to a certain cen- 

2 turion, named Julius, of the Augustan cohort. And having 
embarked in a vessel of Adramyttium, we set sail, intending 
to coast along the shores of Asia, Aristarchus a Macedonian of 

3 Thessalonica being with us. And on the next day we touched 
at Sid on, where Julius, who treated Paul with great humanity, 
suffered him to go to his friends and enjoy the benefit of their 

4 care. Having taken our departure from this place we sailed 

5 close under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. And 
traversing the sea over against Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came 

6 to Myra of Lycia, where the centurion met with a ship of 

7 Alexandria, bound for Italy, and put us on board it. And sail- 
ing slowly for several days and having hardly got over against 
Cnidus, the wind not favouring us, we sailed close under Crete 

8 over against Salmone; and weathering this with much ado came 
to a place called Fair-haven, near to which is the city Lasea. 

9 Much time being spent and the navigation now dangerous 
(for it was now after the fast,*) Paul gave them warning, say- 

10 ingtothem. Sirs, I percei\^e that this voyage will be attend- 
ed with damage and no small risk, not only of the vessel and 

11 cargo, but also of our lives. But the centurion paid greater re- 
gard to the pilot and the master of the vessel than to what Paul 

12 said. And as the harbour was not convenient for a winter sta- 
tion, the greater part advised to depart thence and try to reach 
Phenice, a port in Crete looking south west and north west, to 

13 winter there. So a gentle breeze springing up from the south, 



* About the 25th of September. See Levit. 14. 29. 23. 27. and 
Num.29. 7, 



THE ACTS. ΧΧΛαΐ. 

they, confident of gaining their point, weighed anchor and sail- 

14 ed close along Crete. But not long after there arose against it 

15 a tempestuous wind, which is called Euroclydon,* and the ves- 
sel being hurried away and not able to look up to the wind, we 

16 were forced to let her drive. And running close under a little 
island called Clauda, we had much ado to secure the boat : 

17 Having hoisted this in they used helps, under-girding the ship. 
And fearing lest they should run on the quicksands, they low- 

18 ered the sail and so were driven. But as we were exceedingly 
tossed by the tempest, they on the next day threw overboard 

19 some of the cargo. And on the third day we with our own 

20 hands threw overboard the tackling of the ship. Now as neither 
sun nor stars appeared for several days, and the tempest still 
bore hard upon us, all hopes of escaping were at last taken 

21 away. And there being then a great abstinence from food, Paul 
standing in the midst of them said. Sirs, you ought to have 
hearkened to me and not sailed from Crete and incurred this 

22 damage and risk. However, for the present, I exhort you to be 
of good courage, for there will be no loss of any life among you, 

23 but of the ship only. For an angel of God, whose 1 am, and 
whom I serve, stood by me last night, and said, Fear not, Paul. 

24 Thou must appear before Caesar; and lo ! God hath given thee 

25 all tliem who are sailing with thee. Therefore take courage, 
sirs: for I have a confidenoe in God that the result will be just 

26 as it hath been told me. But we must be shipwrecked on some 

27 island. So when the fourteenth night was come, while we were 
driving about in the Adriatic sea, about midnight, the sailors 

28 suspected that they were approaching some land. And upon 
sounding they found twenty fathoms. And proceeding a little 

29 further they sounded again, and found fifteen fathoms. So fear- 
ing lest they should run ashore among rocks, they dropped 

30 four anchors from the stern and wished for day. But the sailors 
seeking to flee from the ship, and having hoisted out the boat 

31 under a pretence of carrying out anchors from the bow, Paul 
said to the centurion and the soldiers. Unless those continue 



* Or as Ave would say, a tempestuous wind, called a hurricane, 
»r a Levanter. 

VOL. IV. I. 1 



THE ACTS. XXVIL XXVIII. 

32 in the ship, you cannot be saved. Upon this the soldiers cut the 
ο 3 ropes of the boat and let it go adrift. And while day was com- 
ing on, Paul advised them all to take some refreshment, say- 
ing, Longing for this fourteenth day you continue fasting, hav- 

34 ing taken nothing. Therefore I intreat you to take refresh- 
ment, for this is conducive to your safety : for not a hair shall 

35 fall from tlic head of any of you. And having said this he 
took bread, and gave thanks to God in the presence of them 

36 all, and having broken it began to eat. And they all became 

37 cheerful and also took nourishment. Now we in the ship were 

38 in all two hundred and seventy six souls. And when they had 
satisfied themselves with food, they lightened the vessel, throw- 

39 ing out the corn into the sea. And when it was day they did 
not know the land ; but they observed a creek con^^enient for 
landing, into which they determined, if possible, to force the 

40 ship. So having got rid of the anchors, leaving them in the 
sea, and at the same time loosing the bands of the rudder and 
hoising the mainsail to the wind, they pressed towards the 

41 shore. And coming to a place where two currants met, they 
ran the ship aground. And the prow stuck fast al^d remained 
immoveable ; but the stern was broken to pieces by the force 

42 of the waves. It was now the counsel of the soldiers to kill 

43 the prisoners, lest any should swim away and escape. But the 
centurion desirous to save Paul prevented their design and or- 
dered those who could swim to throw tliemselves out first and 

44 o-et to land ; and die rest, some on planks, and some on pieces 
of the vessel : and so it came to pass that all got safe to land. 

XXVIII. And having escaped, they then knew that the island 
was called Melita. 

2 Now the barbarians treated us with uncommon humanity j 
for havino- kindled a fire they took us all to it, because of the 

3 present rain, and because of the cold. And as Paul having 
gathered a bundle of sticks was laying them on the fire, a viper 

4 coming out from the heat, fastened on his hand. When the 
barbarians saw the venomous creature hanging to his hand 
they said to one another, This man is certainly a murderer 
whom \'engeance suftereth not to li\'e, though he hath escaped 

5 from the sea. He indeed shaked off the venomous creature 
into the fire, and suftered no harm ; but they expected that 



THE ACTS. XXVIII. 

he would swell or fall dead suddenly. But when they had 
waited a considerable time and saw no mishap befal him, they 
changed their minds and said, He is a god. 

7 Now in the neighbourhood of that place lay the estate of 
the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius, who 

8 took us to his house and entertained us kindly three days. And 
it happened that the father of Publius l^eing seized with a fever 
and a dysentery, was confined to his bed, to whom Paul went in 

9 and having prayed, laid his hands on him, and cured him. This 
therefore being done, the rest in the island who had diseases 

10 came and were cured. Therefore they honoured us with many 
honours and at our departure put on board such things as 
were necessary. 

1 1 Now after three months we embarked on board a ship of 
Alexandria which had for its ensign Castor and Pollux, and 

12 which had wintered in that island. And being conveyed to Sy- 
racuse we staid there three days. Tlience we came round and 

13 touched at Regium; and after one day, the south wind spring- 

14 ing up, we on the second day arrived at Puteoli, where we met 
with brethren and were intreated to stay with them seven days 

15 and then set out for Rome, from which place the brethren, 
having heard of us, came, some to Appii-forum*" and some 

16 to Tres-tabernae* to meet us. And when Paul saw them he 
gave thanks to God and took courage. And when we arrived at 
Rome the centurion delivered the prisoners to the ])refect. But 
Paul was permitted to be at a private lodging, ^vith the sol- 
dier who guarded him. 

17 And it came to pass after three days that Paul sent for 
them who were the chief men of the Jews, and when as- 
sembled he said to them. Men, brethren, though I have done 
nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers, I 
was delivered up a prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of 

18 the Romans. These when they examined me, would have set 
me at liberty, because I had done nothing that deserved 

19 death. But the Jews opposing this, I ^\■as forced to appeal to 



* Two towns on the road, tht- fn-sl about 50 miles from Rome, 
and the other about 30. 



THE ACTS. XXVIII. 

Ccesar, not that I have any thing to lay to the charge of my 

20 nation. For this cause, therefore, I have sent for you that I 
might see you and speak with you. For on account of the hope 
of Israel, I am bound with this chain. 

21 To this they replied. We have neither received any letters 
concerning thee from Judea, nor hath any of the brethren who 

22 have arrived, related or spoken any harm of thee. But we 
should be glad to hear what thou thinkest ; for with respect 
to this sect we know that it is every where spoken against. So 

23 having set him a day, they came to him at his lodging, in 
greater numbers ; to whom he explained the kingdom of God, 
testifying and endeavouring to reconcile them to the things 
concerning Jesus, from the law of Moses and the prophets, 

24 from morning till evening. And some indeed were reconciled 

25 by what were spoken, and some disbelieved. And being at va- 
riance among themselves they broke up, upon Paul's saying 
one word, that the holy spirit had spoken well to our fathers 

26 by the prophet Esaias, saying, " Go and say to the people, 
Hearing you shall hear, though you may not understand; and 
seeing you shall see, though you may not perceive; for the 

27 heart of this people is callous, and their ears are dull of hear- 
ing, and they have shut their eyes, that for a while they may 
not see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and under- 

28 stand with their hearts, and turn that I may heal them.*" Be 
it known therefore to you, that this salvation of God is sent to 
the Gentiles, and they will hearken to it. 

29 And when he had said this the Jews departed, debating 

30 w^armly among tliemselves. And Paul continued two whole 
years in his own hired house, and received all that came to 
him, proclaiming the reign of God, and teaching the things 
concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all freedom and without 
restraint. 



* Esaias 6. 9, &c. 



THE EPISTLE 



APOSTLE PAUL, TO THE ROMANS. 



I. PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, a called apostle, set apart 

2 for the gospel of God, which he promised heretofore by his 

3 prophets in the holy scriptures concerning his son, (him who 

4 was of a seed of David with respect to flesh — him who was de- 
terminately marked out as son of God by a power, according 
to a spirit of holiness, of rising up from the dead,) [namely] 

5 Jesus Christ, our Lord, by whom we have received favour 
and an apostolical mission, that for his name there may be an 
obedience of faith among all the nations, among which you in- 

6 deed are called ones of Jesus Christ — to all who are at 

7 Rome, beloved of God, called and consecrated; favour be to 
you, and peace from God our father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

8 In the first place, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for 
you all, that your belief is celebrated throughout the whole 

9 world. For God, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel 
of his son, is my witness how incessantly I make mention of 

10 you, intreating always in my prayers that by the will of God 
I may at length have some how a favourable opportunity to 

11 come to you. For I long to see you that I may impart to you 

12 some spiritual gift for your establishment, that is, to partake of 
consolation among you by the faith which is mutually in us, 
both yours and my own. 

13 Now, brethren, I would not have you ignorant that I have hi- 
therto been hindered, though I have often heretofore purposed 
to come to you, that I might have some fruit among you even 

14 as among the other nations. I am a debtor both to Greeks and 
barbarians, to both the learned and the unlearned, so that as far 



ROMANS. I. 

15 as it restswith me, I am ready to publish the glad tidings to you 

16 also who are at Rome. For I am not ashamed of the gospel of 
the Christ; for it is the power of God for salvation to every 
one who believeth, to the Jew in the first place, and also to 

17 the Greek. For by it there is revealed a justification of God's 

18 appointment because of belief, that we may believe. As it is 
written, "But the just shall live because of belief:*" — for the 
wrath of God is revealed from heaven agamst all ungodliness 
and unrighteousness of the men, who by unrighteousness re- 
press truth. 

19 Because that which is to be known of God is manifest 

20 among them, for God hath manifested it to them; for his invisi- 
ble attributes^ both his eternal power and divine majesty, be- 
ing thought upon, are from the creation of the world clearly 
discoverable by the things made, so that they are without ex- 

21 cuse — because when they knew God, they did not glorify him 
as God, nor give him thanks, but became vain by their ill- 
grounded reasonings, and their foolish heart was darkened — 

22 pretending to be wise, they became fools, and changed the 

23 glory of the incorruptible God for an image representing cor- 

24 ruptible man, and birds, and four footed beasts, and reptiles; 
therefore God delivered them up, by the desires of their own 
hearts, to impurity, that by themselves their own bodies might 
be dishonoured. 

25 They changed the truth of God for a falsity, and worship- 
ped and served the creature, and not the creator who is bless- 
ed forever. Amen: therefore God gave tliem up to infamous 

26 passions ; for even their women perverted the instinct of 

27 nature; and in like manner the males also leaving the sex, 
were inflamed with desires towards each other, which they 
most shamefully indulged, men with men, and received in 
themselves the retribution which was justly due to their error. 

28 And as they did not search out God to have constantly a due 
sense of him, God gave them up to an undiscerning mind to 

29 do things unseemly, filled as they were with all manner of in- 
justice, lewdness, maliciousness, covetousness, mischief, be- 



* Hab. 2. 4. 



ROMANS. I. II. 

30 ingfull of envy, murder, contention, fraud, evil habits; being 
whisperers, backbiters, haters of God, insulters of men, in- 
solent, boastful, inventors of evils, disobedient to parents, 

3 1 without understanding, covenant breakers, void of natural af- 
fection, implacable, unmerciful. 

32 Some having recognised God's law, That they who do such 
things deserve death, not only do the same things themselves, 
but have even a complacency in them who commit them ; 

II. therefore thou art inexcusable, Ο man, whosoever thou 

art, who judgest another : for in the act of judging another 
thou condemnest thyself. For thou the judger dost the same 

2 things. Now we know that the judgment of God is according 

3 to truth against them who commit such things. And dost thou 
imagine, Ο man, who judgest them who commit such things 
and dost the same thyself, that thou shalt escape the judgment 

4 of God ? Or dost thou contemn the riches of his gentleness and 
forbearance and long sufi'ering, not considering that the gentle- 

5 ness of God is leading thee to a reformation ? Indeed accord- 
ing to this obduracy, and impenitent heart of thine thou art 
treasuring up for thyself wrath against a day of the wrath and 

6 of the revelation of the righteous judgment of God, who will 

7 render to every one according to his works — to them who by 
perseverance in well-doing, seek for glory and honour, and 

8 incorruption [he will grant] everlasting life ; but for them 
who are contentious and disobedient to the truth and in sub- 

9 jcction to unrighteousness, there will be indignation and wrath, 
tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man who doth 

10 evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Greek ; but glory and 

1 1 honour and peace, for every one Avho doth good — for the Jew 
first, and also for the Greek. For with God there is no respect 

12 of persons. For as many as have sinned without law, shall 
without law perish, and as many as have sinned, being inidcr 

16 law shall be judged by law, on the day when, according to 
my gospel, God will judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ. 

13 For it is not the hearers of the law who are righteous in the 

14 sight of God, but the doers of the law will be justified ; for 
when the Gentiles who have not law do by nature the duties 
required by the law, these not having law are a law to them- 

15 selves. By the joint tcstinion}' of their conscience, and by 



ROMANS. II. III. 

their debates one with another, whether accusing or defend- 
ing, they shew the matter of the law written in their hearts. 

17 Behold thou art called a Jew, and thou restest on the law 

18 and gloriest in God, and knowest his will, and triest things 

19 which differ, being instructed out of the law, and hast a confi- 
dence that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light to them 

20 who are in darkness, an instructor of the ignorant, a teacher 
of babes, having the form of the knowledge and of the truth 

21 in the law. Thou therefore who teachest another, dost thou 
not teach thyself? Thou who proclaimest not to steal, dost 

22 thou steal ? Thou who sayest. Commit not adultery, dost thou 
commit adultery ? Thou who abominatest idols, dost thou 

2β violate things sacred ? Thou who gloriest in a law, dost thou 

24 by the breach of that law dishonour God ? For as it is written, 
"On your account the name of God is blasphemed among the 

25 nations.*" For circumcision is indeed profitable if thou per- 
formest the law. But if thou art a transgressor of the law thy 

26 circumcision is become uncircumcision. If then the uncir- 
cumcision keep the moral precepts of the law, shall not such 

27 a one's uncircumcision be accounted circumcision ? And 
may not the uncircumcision which in a state of nature per- 
formeth the law, judge thee who being under a written law 

28 and circumcision art a transgressor of law ? For he is not a 
Jew, who is one outwardly ; nor is that circumcision, which 
is barely in the flesh : but he, who is a Jew inwardly, whose 
circumcision is that of the heart — spiritually not literally, 
whose praise is not from men, but from God. 

III. (J) What then is the superior privilege of the Jew, or 
what the advantage of circumcision ? 

2 (A) Much every way. First indeed that they were in- 
trusted \vith the oracles of God. 

3 (J ) Well ! what if some have been unfaithful ? Shall their 
unfaithfulness make void the faithfulness of God ? 

4 (A) No, by no means. Yea, let God be true, though 



* Es. 52. 5. (J) A Jew's objection. (A) The apostle's 



ROMANS. III. 

every man be a liar, as it is written, " So that thou must be jus- 
tiliecl in thy acts and must overcome when thou art judged.*" 

5 (J) If then our unrighteousness estabhsheth the riglite- 
ousness of God, what shall we say. Is not God unjust who 
taketh vengeance? I speak as a man — 

6 (A) No, by no means. In that case, how shall God judge 
the workr?t 

7 ( J ) — For if by my falsehood the truth of God hath abound- 
ed to his glory, why am I yet condemned as a sinner? 

8 (A) And will you, (as we are calumniated and as some 
affirm that we) say, that we should do evil that good may 
come, you Avhose condemnation is just? 

9 (J) What preference then have we? 

(A) None at all. For we have before charged both Jews 

10 and Greeks with being all under sin; as it is written, 

" There is none righteous, no, not one. 

11 There is none who hath understanding. 
There is none who seeketh God. 

12 They are all gone aside; 

Tlicy are all together become vile ; 

There is none who doth good — no, not one. 

13 Their throat is an open sepulchre. 
With their tongues they practised deceit. 
The poison of asps is under the lips of them, 

14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness. 

15 Their feet are swift to shed blood. 

16 • Destruction and misery are in their ways. 

17 And the way of peace they did not know. 

18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.":{: 

19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith 
to them who are under the luw, that every mouth may be stop- 
ped, and the whole world stand convicted before God. 

20 Because no flesh can be justified before him by works of 

21 law; for by law there is a knowledge of sin, now therefore, in- 



* Ps. 5\, 6. f The apostle, as I conceive, repels the sugges- 
tion of God's being unjust, without waiting for the conclusion o! t\\c. 
objection which is contained in verse 7. i- P?• ΙΛ. 

VOL. IV. Μ m 



ROMANS. III. IV. 

dependently of law, there is made manifest a justification of 

22 God's appointment, attested by the law and the prophets — • 
even a justification, of God's appointment, by faith hi Jesus 
Christ, for all and upon all who believe ; for there is no dis- 

23 tinction ; for all have sinned and come short of the glory of 

24 God. They are justified freely by his grace through the re- 

25 demption which is by Christ Jesus, whom God heretofore ex- 
hibited as a mercy seat by faith in his blood, that, on account 

26 of the remission of past sins, during the forbearance of God, 
it might be an indication of this justification of his, pointing 
to a display of this justification of his at this time, in order to 
shew this, That he is Just and the justifier of him -who is a be- 

27 liever in Jesus. Where then is this boasting? It is excluded. 
By what law? By that of works? No; but by a law of belief. 

28 We conclude therefore that man is justified by belief inde- 

29 pendent of works of law. Is God the God of Jews only? Is 
he not also [the God] of the Gentiles? Yes, of Gentiles also: 

30 since it is one and the same God who will justify circumcision 

31 because of behef and uncircumcision by the same belief. Do 
we then by this belief make law void? No, by no means: on 
the contrary wc establish law. 

IV. What then shall we say that our father Abraham obtained 

2 in regard to the flesh? for if Abraham was justified because of 
works he hath matter of boasting. But he hath not before God. 

3 For what saith the scripture, ^'■And Abraham believed God and it 

4 ivasreckoned to him for righteousness y* Now to him who work- 

5 eth the reward is not reckoned a favour, but a debt. But to 
him who doth not work, but belie veth in him who acquitteth 
the ungodly, his belief is placed to account for righteousness. 

6 As David also saith in respect to the happiness of the man to 
whose account God placeth righteousness without works, 

7 " Happy they whose iniquities are forgiven ; 
And whose sins are covered : 

8 Happy the man to whose account the Lord will not 
charge sin."t 

9 Now with respect to this happiness, doth it come upon 



Gen. 15. 6. f Ps. 32. 1, &c. 



ROMANS. IV. 

tlie circumcision only, or upon the uncircumcision also? For we 
say that the believing was reckoned to Abraham for righte- 

10 ousness. How then was it reckoned to him? When he was in 

11 circumcision, or in uncircumcision? Not when in circumci- 
sion ; but when in uncircumcision ; and he received the sign 
of circumcision as a seal of the righteousness of that belief, 
which he had in uncircumcision, that he might be a father of 
all who believe when in a state of uncircumcision, in order that 

12 this righteousness may be reckoned to them also — and a father 
of circumcision to them who are not only circumcised, but Avho 
also walk in the footsteps of that belief of our father Abraham, 

13 which he had during uncircumcision. For the promise that he 
should be heir of the world was not made to Abraham or his 

14 seed, during law, but during the righteousness of belief. For 
if they who are under law are heirs, the believing is made void, 

15 and the promise rendered of no efi'ect. For the law operateth 
to produce wrath ; for where there is no law, there is no trans- 

16 gression. Therefore the promise is because of faith, that it 
may be matter of favour to this extent, that it may be firm to 
the whole seed — not only to that under the law, but to that of 

17 the faith of Abraham, who (as it is written, " I have made thee 
a father of many nations^'''' J is the father of us all in the sight of 
him in whom he believed — namely God who reanimateth the 
dead, and calleth up things not yet in existence as if actually 

18 existing. Against hope he believed with a hope that he should 
become father of many nations according to what was said, 

19 "»SO shall thy seed be-\^^ — and far from being weak in fiiith, he 
did not consider his own body now become dead, he being 
then in his hundredth year; nor the deadness of Sarah's womb. 

20 He disputed not against the promise of God by unbehef; but 

21 was strong in faith, giving glory to God, and being fully per- 

22 suaded that he Avas able to perform what he had promised. 
Therefore it was reckoned to him for righteousness. Now it 

23 was not written merely for his sake, that it was reckoned to 

24 him, but for our sakes also to whom it w ill now be reckoned, 
namely to such as believe in him who hath raised from the 



* Gen. 17. 6. f Gen, 15. 5. 



ROMANS. IV. V. 

25 clc?.d Jesus our Lord, who was delivered up for our offences^ 

and raised again for our justification. 
V. Therefore being justified because of belief, we have peace 

2 with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, tlirough whom we 
have, by this behef, obtained access to this favour in which we 

3 stand and boast in a hope of the glory of God. And not only 
so, but we boast alsa in our tribulations, as we know that tri- 

4 bulation operateth to produce patience; and patience, a proof; 

5 and proof, a hope; and this hope will not shame us, because 
the love of God is diffused through our hearts by a holy spirit, 

6 which is given us. For while we were yet without strength, 

7 Christ in due time died for the ungodly: for scarcely will any 
one die for a just man; though perhaps for the good some one 

8 may even dare to die: but God confirmeth his love for us, be- 

9 cause while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much 
more therefore shall we, being now acquitted by his blood, 
be saved by him from the wrath. For if we, when enemies, 

10 were reconciled to God by the death of his son, much more 
shall we, being reconciled, be saved by his life. And not only 

11 so, but we also boast in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
by whom we have now obtained this reconciliation, on thisac- 

12 count — as sin entered into this world by one man, and death 

13 by sin, and so death for which all sinned passed through unto 
all men: for there Λvas sin in the world until the law: now sin is 
not placed to account where there is no law; but death reigned 

14 from Adam to Moses, even over them who had not sinned af- 
ter the likeness of the transgression of Adam, who is a type 

15 of him who was to come: but the free gift is not as the trans- 
gression; for if for the transgression of the one, the many died; 
much more hath the favour of God, and the free gift by the fa- 

16 vourofthe other man, Jesus Christ, superabounded to the 
many: nor is this free gift as in the case when one sinned — 
for the sentence was a condemnation for one offence, but the 

17 free gift is an acquittal from many transgressions. For if for 
the offence of the one, death reigned by that one; much more 
shall they who receive the superabundance of this favour and 
of the free gift of this acquittal, reign in life by the other, name- 

18 ly Jesus Christ. Therefore as by one transgression there was 
a sentence of condemnation for all men; so by one acquittal 



ROMANS. V. VI. 

19 there is an adjudication of life for all men. For as by the diso- 
bedience of the one man, the many were ranked as sinners, 
so also by the obedience of the other man, the many will be 

20 ranked as righteous. Now the law came in a little way, so that 
transi^ression abounded, but where sin abounded, favour su- 

21 pcraboundcd, that as sin had reigned by death, so favour might 
reign by means of a justification for everlasting life, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

VI. What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin that fa- 
vour may abound? 

2 No, by no means. With respect to us who have died to sin, 

3 how can we any more live therein? Do you not know that as 
many of us as have been baptized to Christ Jesus, have been 

4 baptized to his death? We have therefore been buried with 
him by that baptism to his death, that as Christ was raised 
from the dead by the glory of the Father, so \v€ also may walk 

5 in newness of life. For if we are grafts, we are made so by the 
G similitude of his death, but by that of his resurrection we shall 

actually be so. This we know, that our old man was crucified 
with him that the body of sin may be stopped from operating, 
in order that we may no longer be slaves to sin. For he who 

7 is dead, is delivered from sin. Now if we have died with Christ, 

8 we believe that we shall live with him, as we know that Christ, 

9 being raised om the dead, dieth no more. Death hath no 

10 more a mastery over him. For inasmuch as he died for sin, he 

11 died once for all; but as he liveth, he liveth for God. So like- 
Avise reckon ye yourselves to be dead to sin, but alive for God 

12 in Christ Jesus our Lord. Therefore let not sin reign in your 

13 mortal body, so as by the appetites thereof to serve sin; nor 
deliver up 3Our members to sin as instruments of unrighteous- 
ness; but deliver yourselves up to God, as brought to life from 

14 the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness 
for God. For sin is not to have dominion over you, as you arc 
not under tlie lau', but under favour. 

15 What then: shall we sin because we are not under law, but 
under fiivour? 

16 No, by no means. Do you not know that to whatsoever 
you deliver yourselves up as servants at command, you are the 
slaves of tliat wliich you obev, whether it be of sin for death; 



ROMANS. VI. VII. 

17 or of obedience for righteousness. But thanks be to God, that 
though you were slaves of sin, yet from the heart you have 
conformed to the mould of doctrine in which you were cast, 

18 and being freed from sin, have become servants of righteous- 

19 ness. (I speak in the language of human affairs because of the 
weakness of your flesh,) for as you yielded up your members 
to iniquity, as slavish instruments of uncleanness and all man- 
ner of iniquity, so now yield up your members as servants to 

20 righteousness for sanctification. For when you were servants 
of sin — when you were at a loose from righteousness, what 

21 fruit therefore had you then from those things of which you arc 
now ashamed? For the end of them is death. But being now 

22 set free from sin and become servants of God, you have your 
fruit to holiness, and in the end, everlasting life. For the wa- 

23 ges of sin is death; but the free gift of God is everlasting life 
by Christ Jesus our Lord. 

Λ^Ιί. Or do not you, brethren, know (for I now speak to 
them who know law) that the law hath dominion over man as 

2 long as it liveth? For the married woman is by law bound to 
her husband while he is alive. But if the husband die, a stop 
is put to the operation of the law of the husband. Therefore if 

3 she marry another man while her husband is alive, she will get 
the name of an adulteress; but if her husband die, she is free 
from the law so as not to be an adulteress by becoming ano- 

4 ther man's wife. So you also, my brethren, are become dead 
to the law by means of the body of the Christ, that you may be 
for another, who is raised from the dead, that we may bring 

5 forth fruit to God. For when we were in the flesh, the sinful 
passions, whicli subsisted under the law, exerted their energy 
in our members to bring forth fruit to death: but we are now 

6 set free from the law by the death of that by which we were 
holden, so that we may serve with a ntw spirit, and not by 
the old letter. 

7 (J) What shall we say then? Is the law sin? 

(A) No, by no means. Indeed I should not have known 
sin, had it not been for the law. For I should not have known 

8 covetousness, had not the law said, " Thou shall not covet.'''' 
But sin having got an advantage by the commandment, 
wrought in me all manner of desire. For without law sin is 



ROMANS. VII. VIII. 

9 dead . Now as for me , I for a while was alive without law, bu t when 

10 the commandment came, sin revived and I died. So I found 
the commandment which was for life, to be for death. For sin 

1 1 having got an advantage by the commandment, seduced me, 

12 and by it slew me. So that the law is indeed holy, and the 
commandment is holy, just and good. 

13 (J) Hath that then which is good been death to me? 
(A) No, by no means. But sin, so that it appeared to be 

sin, continued working death for me by that \vhich is good, so 
that sin appeared to be sin in the highest degree by the com- 

14 mandment. For we know that the law is spiritual, but as for 

15 me, I being carnal, am sold to sin. For what I am doing I do 
not allow; for that which I approve, I do not perform; but what 

16 I hate, that I do. Now if I do that which I do not approve, I 
assent to the law that it is good: and it is now not I myself, 

17 who do this, but sin which dwelleth in me. For I know that 

18 in me, that is, in my flesh, good doth not dwell. For to will is 
present with me, but the performance of what is good, I do 

19 not find. For the good which I approve, I do not perform; but 

20 evil which I disapprove, this I do. Now if I do that which 
I myself disapprove; it is no more I myself who do it; but sin 

21 which dwelleth in me. I find then this law for me, that when 

22 I would do good, evil is close to me. For in the inner man I 

23 am delighted with the law of God; but I perceive another law in 
'\ my members warring against the law of my mind and making 

24 me a captive to the law of sin which is in my members. 
Wretched man that I am! who will deliver me from this death- 

25 ful body? I thank God that through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
(do I tlien myself with the mind serve the law of God, but with 

VIII. the flesh the law of sin?) there is then no condemnation 
now to them who are in Christ Jesus and who walk not after 

2 the flesh, but after the spirit. For the law of the spirit of the life 
in Christ Jesus hath freed me from the law of sin and death; for 

3 as it was out of the power of the law to do this, inasmuch as 
it was weak through the flesh, God having sent his own son in 
a likeness of sinful flesh, and to be a sin offering, hath condemned 

4 this sin in the flesh, that the morality of the law might be con- 

5 firmed by us who walk not after flesh, but after spirit: for they 
who arc tbllowers of flesh have their minds bent on the things 



ROMANS. VIII. 

of the flesh; but the followers of sph'it, on the things of the 

6 spirit. For the bent of the flesh is death; but the bent of the 

7 spirit is life and peace. Because the bent of the flesh is enmi- 

8 ty to God, (for it is not in subjection to the law of God, nor in- 
deed can be,) they therefore who are in a carnal state* can not 

9 please God. But you are not in a carnal state, but in a spiritu- 

10 al state,-}- if indeed the spirit of God dwelleth in you. But if 
any one hath not the spirit of Christ, he is none of his. But if 
Christ be in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin, but 

11 the spirit is alive, because of a justification; and if the spirit of 
him who raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he 
who hath raised up the Christ from the dead will quicken even 
those dead bodies of yours by his spirit which dwelleth in you. 

12 Therefore we, brethren, are not debtors to the flesh, that we 

13 should live according to the flesh; for if you live according to 
the flesh, you are dying; but if you by the spirit mortify the 
deeds of the body, you shall live. For as many as are led by 

14 the spirit of God, are sons of God. For you have not received 

15 a si)irit of bondage again to fear; but you have received a spi- 

16 rit of adoption, by which we cry, Abba, Father. This very spi- 

17 rit beareth joint witness with our spirit that we are children of 

18 God; and if children, then heirs; h^nrs indeed of God, and joint 
heirs with Christ if we suffer with him so that with him we 
may also be glorified. For I reckon that the sufferings of this 
present time are not worthy to be set against that glory which 

19 is about to be revealed for us. For the earnest expectation of 
mankind^ is \^aiting for the manifestation of the children of 

20 God. For to vanity this creation was subjected, not as a volun- 

21 tary agent, but by him who. subjected it to a hope that this ve- 
ry creation shall be freed from the slavery of this corruption, 
that it may enjoy the glorious liberty of the children of God. 

22 For we know that this whole creation are groaning together, 

23 and even till now are all in pain as a woman in travail. Nay, 
even they ^^'ho have the first fruits of the spirit, even we our- 



-* Literally, in fesh. f Literally, m spirit. φ Literally, Uro 

creation. By comparing Mark 16. 15. Λvhere it occurs, with Matt. 
28. 19. I take it to mean inankind'm general, Jews and Gentiles. 



ROMANS. VIII. 

selves are groaning within ourselves, waiting for an adoption 

24 — the redemption of this body of ours. For to this hope we 
have escaped. Now hope which is attained,* is not hope; for 

25 why should one hope for that which he enjoyeth. But if we hope 
for what we do not enjoy, we wait for it with patience, and in 

26 such a manner as the spirit joineth in helping our infirmities: 
for we do not know what we should pray for as we ought, 
but the spirit itself intercedeth for us with groans which can- 

27 not be expressed in words. And he who searcheth the hearts 
knoweth the bent of the spirit, that it pleadeth for saints accord- 

28 ing to the will of God. And we know that all things are work- 
ing together for good to them who love God — to them who 
according to a previous purpose are now actually called. 

29 For those whom he foreknew, even these he marked out be- 
forehand to be of a form the same as that of the image of his 

30 son,t that he might be a first born among many brethren. And 
those whom he marked out beforehand he actually called, 
and those whom he called, even these he acquitted, and those 
whom he accjuitted even these he glorified. 

31 What then shall we say to these things '? If God is for us, 

32 who can be against us ? He Avho spared not his own son but 
delivered him up for us all, how will he not also with him 

33 freely grant us all things ? Who shall lodge an accusation 

34 against them whom God hath chosen ? God who acquitteth ? 
u'ho is he who shall condemn ? Christ who died ? Rather in- 
deed who is raised up, who is actually at the right hand of 

35 God, and who maketh intercession for us ? Who shall sepa- 
rate us from the love of the Christ ? Shall tribulation or dis- 
tress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or 
sword? (As it is written, 

36 " For thy sake we are killed all the day long. 
And accounted as sheep for slaughter. J" 

37 We indeed in all these things are more than conquerors 



* Literally seen, a figure used in scripture for having or enjoying. 
See John 3. 36. 

f I apprehend that the apostle here alludes to the first creation, 
ef man, and particularly to Gen. 1. 26. i Ps. 41. 22, 
VOL. IV. X η 



ROMANS. VIII. IX. 

38 by means of him who hath loved us. For I am persuaded 
that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor 
powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, 
nor depth, nor any other created being shall be able to sepa- 
rate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our 
Lord. 

IX. I speak the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience, with 

2 a holy spirit, bearing joint witness for me that I have great 

3 grief and incessant sorrow in my heart (for I even I myself 
wished the followers of Christ to be devoted to destruction,*) 
for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh, who are 

4 Israelites, to whom belonged the adoption and the glory, and 
the covenants, and the civil government, and the religious 

5 service, and the promises ; whose ancestors were the patri- 
archs, and from whom, with regard to flesh, the Christ is [de- 

6 scended] who is over all, God blessed forever. Amen. It is 
not however to be supposed that the word of God hath failed. 

7 For with regard to all the descendants of Israel, they are not 
Israel ; nor are they all children, because they are of the race 

8 of Abraham ; but in Isaak a seed shall be called for thee. That 
is to say. It is not the children of the flesh who are the chil- 
dren of God ; but the children of the promise are reckoned 

9 for seed. For this is the word of the promise. "About this 
time twelve month I will come and Sarah shall have a son.f" 

10 And not only so but the same was the case with Rebecca, when 
she was with child of twins by one man, namely, our father Isaak. 

11 For the children being not yet born, nor having done any 
thing good or evil that the purpose might rest on the choice 
of God, not in consideration of works, but of his call, it was 



* Literally, I even I myself Avished diefoUowers of Christ to be 
an anathema. The word anathema means a person or thing devoted 
to destruction: and we find in the Septiuigint, Lev. 27. 28, the 
very phrase used here viz. ίνά-^ίμ.» xmo denoting that the person or 
thing may be irom among men or beasts, or part of one's posses- 
sions. So the apostle says that he himself wished some from the 
Christ, that is, some of the followers of the Christ to be an anathe- 
ma, that is, devoted to destruction, and therefore he persecuted 
them. I Gen. 18. 10, &c. 



ROMANS. IX. 

12 said to her, *' The elder shrill serve the younger." As it is 

13 written "Jacol) I have loved and Esau I have slighted.*" 

14 (J) What then shall we say? Is there injustice with 
God? 

15 (A) No by no means. For to Moses he saith, " I will 
have mercy on whomsoever I please to have mercy ; and I 
will have compassion on whomsoever I please to compassi- 

16 onate.t Therefore it is not of him who willeth, nor of him 

17 who runneth, but of God, who sheweth mercy. For the scrip- 
ture saith to Pharaoh, '* I have raised thee up for this purpose 
that by thee I may display my power ; and that my name 
may be celebrated throughout all the earth. J" 

18 Well then, he sheweth mercy to whom he pleaseth,and hard- 

19 eneth Avhom he pleaseth, wilt thou then say to me, ^^^hy doth 

20 he yet find fault, for who hath resisted his will? But who art 
thou, Ο man, whoenterest into a dispute with God ? Shall the 
thing formed say to him who formed it, Wliy hast thou 

21 made me thus? Hath not the potter power over the clay to 
make, out of the same lump, one vessel for honour, and ano- 

22 ther for dishonour ? What if God willing to manifest his wrath 
and make known his power, did with much long sufi:ering, 
bear with the vessels of wrath fitted for destruction, to the end 

23 that he might make known the riches of his glory on the ves- 
sels of mercy which he had previously prepared for glory — 

24 even us whom he hath called not only from among the Jews, 

25 but also from among the Gentiles. As he actually saith by 
Hosea, " I will call them my people who are not my people ; 

26 and I will call her beloved, who was not beloved. And it shall 
come to pass that in the place where it was said to them. You 
arc not my people, they shall there be called children of the 

27 living God. v" Esaias also cricth concerning Israel, "Though 
the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, 

28 this remnant shall be saved. ||" For he is closing an account and 
making a deduction with saving goodness. Because the Lord 
will make with the land a reckoning from which a deduction 



* Mai. 1. 2. I Ex. 33. 1". i Ex. 9. 16. vS Hosca, 1. 10. 
Es. 10. 22, Sec. 



ROMANS. IX. Χ, 

29 is made, therefore as Esaias said. "Had not the Lord of hosts 
left us a seed, we must have been like Sodom and become 
like Gomorrah.*" 

30 (J) What then are we to infer? 

(A) That the Gentiles who did not pursue righteousness, 

31 attained righteousness, but it was a righteousness because of 
belief; but Israel pursuing a law of righteousness did not 
come up to the law of righteousness. 

(J) Why? 

32 (A) Because they sougiit it not from belief; but as if at- 

33 tainable by works of law. For they stumbled at the stumbling 
stone. As it is written, "Behold 1 lay in Sion a stone of stum- 
bling and a rock of offence." And "whosoever believeth in 
him shall not be shamed. "f 

X. Brethren, the earnest desire of my heart and my sup- 

2 plication to God for Israel is, that they may be saved. For I 

3 bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not ac- 
cording to knowledge. For being ignorant of the righteous- 
ness of God's appointment, and seeking to establish a right- 
eousness of their own, they did not submit themselves to 

4 God's righteousness. For Christ is the end of the law for 

5 righteousness to every one who believeth: For Moses de- 
scribedi the righteousness which is from the laM', thus— ;"The 
man who doth these things shall live thereby;"^ but the right- 
eousness because of believing speaketh in this manner — Say 

6 not in thy heart. Who will ascend up to heaven (that is to 

7 bring Christ down); or who will go down to the abyss (that 

8 is to bring up Christ from the dead) But what doth it say? 
The matter is near thee, in thy mouth and in thy hearty — 

9 That is, the matter of this belief, which we proclaim. That if 
thou wilt acknowledge Avith thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and 

10 believe witli thy heart that God hath raised him from the 
dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth 
for righteousness, and with the mouth acknowledgment is 

11 made for salvation. For the scripture saith, "Whosoever be- 

12 lieveth in him shall not be shamed." 11 For there is no distinc- 



* Esaias 1. 9. j Es. 8. 14. and 28. 16. φ Lev. 18.5. 

(^ Deut. 30. 11, &c. Π Es. 28. 16. 



ROMANS Χ. XI. 

tion of Jew and Greek; for he is Lord of all, abounding in 

13 riches for all who call upon him; "For whosoever will call on 
the name of the Lord shall be saved."* 

14 (J) How then shall they call on him in whom they have 
not believed? And how shall they believe in him, of whom 
they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a pro- 

15 claimer? and how shall they proclaim, unless they be sent? 
As it is written, "How beautiful are the feet of them who pro- 
claim the joyful message of peace — who proclaim the glad 
tidings of good things."t 

16 (A) But all have not duly hearkened to the good news, 

17 forEsaias saith, "Lord, λ\ ho hath believed this report of ours."|: 
The belicA'ing is indeed because of heaiing, and what they 
heard is by the order of God. But I say. Have they not heard? 

18 (J) What! Is their sound then gone forth to every land; 
and their doctrines to the limits of the world? ζι 

19 (A) But I say. Hath not Israel known? First Moses saith, 
"I will provoke you by what is not a nation, 

By a foolish nation I will vex you."|| 

20 But Esaias is more explicit, and saith, 

"I was found by them who sought me not, 
I became manifest to them who inquired not for mc." 
But concerning Israel he saith, 
"I have stretched out my hands all the day long 
" To a disobedient and gainsaying people. "•[[ 
XI. (J) I say then, Hath God utterly rejected his people? 

(A) No, by no means. For even I myself am an Israel- 

2 ite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God 
hath not utterly rejected his people whom he heretofore ac- 

3 knowledged. Do you not know by Elias what the scripture 
saith? When he is pleading with God against Israel, saying, 
"Lord, they have slain thy prophets and demolished thine al- 

4 tars; and I alone am left, and they seek my life." What doth 
the divine oracle say to him? "I have reserved for myself se- 
ven tliousand men who have not bowed a knee to Baal."** In 



* Joel 2. 32. t Es. 52. 7, &c. | Es. 53. 1. §Ps. 19. 4. 

II Dciit. 32. 21. *1 Es. fi5. 1, &c. ** 1 K. 19. 14, &c. 



ROMANS. XI. 

5 like manner, therefore, at this present time there is a remnant 

6 according to a choice of fiivour. Now if it be by favour, it is 
no more in consideration of works, since in this case the favour 
is no favour: but if it be in consideration of works it is no 
more of favour, otherwise the work is no work. 

7 (J) What is the inference? 

(A) That which Israel sought he did not obtain; but the 

8 chosen obtained it and the rest were blinded. As it is written, 
*'God hath given them a spirit of stupefaction, eyes not to sec 

9 and ears not to hear even to this day."* And David saith, 
*'Let their table be for a snare and for a trap, and for a stum- 
bling block, and for a retribution to them. 

10 Let their eyes be darkened that they may not see. 
And bow down their neck continually."! 

11 (J) I say then, Did they stumble that they might Ml? 
(A) No, by no means. But on this lapse of theirs the 

12 Gentiles have this salvation to provoke them to emulation. 
Now if this lapse of theirs is the riches of the world and the 

13 diminution of them is the riches of the Gentiles, how much 
more will their fulness be! (For I tell you. Gentiles, inasmuch 

14 as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I honour my office, if I 
can any how excite to emulation them who are my flesh and 

15 save some of them). For if the casting of them off is the re- 
concilement of the world, what must the taking of them back 

16 be, but life from the dead? Now if that portion which is set 

17 apart from an offering is holy, so will the mass be. And if the 
root is holy, so are the branches: And if some of the branches 
are broken off, and thou being a wild olive art ingraffed 
among them and become a partaker of the root and fatness of 

18 the olive tree, boast not against the branches. Butifthoii 
boast [remember that] thou dost not support the root, but 
the root supporteth thee. 

19 Thoii wilt say then. The branches \\-ere broken off, that I 

20 might be ingraffed. Well! They were broken off for their 

21 disbelief, and thou standest for thy belief. Be not high m.ind- 

22 ed; but fear. For if God spared not the natural branches. 



* Es. 29. 10. and 6. 10. f Ps. 69. 22, 8cc. 



ROMANS. XI. XII. 

perhaps he may not spare thee. Behold then the kindness and 
the severity of God — severity against them indeed who have 
fallen, and kindness to thee if thou continue in that kindness, 

23 otherwise thou also wilt be cut off. And with respect to them, 
if they continue not in their disbelief, they shall be ingraffed. 

24 For God is able to ingraft" them again. For if thou hast been 
cut from a natural wild olive tree, and contrary to nature 
grafted on a good olive tree; how much more shall they that 
are natural branches be grafted on their own olive tree. For, 

25 that you, brethren, may not have too high an opinion of your- 
selves, t would not have you ignorant of this secret, That a 
partial blindness hath come upon Israel until the fulness of the 

26 Gentiles shall have come in, and then at length all Israel shall 
be saved. As it is written 

"For the sake of Sion the Deliverer will come 
And turn away ungodliness from Jacob: 

27 And this shall be my covenant with them 
When I take away their sins. t 

28 With respect to these glad tidings, they are enemies on 
your account; but with respect to the choice, they are be- 

29 loved on account of the fathers. For the favours and choice 

30 of God are not reversed. For as you for a while rebelled 

31 against God, but have now obtained mercy at their rebellion; 

32 so they also have now rebelled at the mercy shewn to you, 
that they also may be objects of mercy. For God hath shut 

33 all up for disobedience that he may have mercy on all. Ο the 
depth of the riches, and of the wisdom, and of the knowledge 
of God! How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways 

34 not to be traced out! For wdio hath known the mind of the 
35. Lord? Or who hath been his counsellor? Or who huth first 

given to him, that in return he may receive a recompense? 

36 Because of him, and by him, and for him are all things; to 

XII. him be the glory forever, x\men; therefore I exhort you, 

brethren, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies a 

living, holy, acceptable sacrifice to God as your rational, re- 

2 ligious service; and be not conformed to this world; but 



* Es. 59. 20. 



ROMANS. XII. 

transibnned by the renewal of your mind, that you may know 
experimentally what the will of God is, which is good and 

3 acceptable and perfect. For by virtue of the favour which is 
granted to me, I charge every one who is among you not to 
have an overweening opinion of himself, but to bend his 
thoughts to the attaining of a sober and modest demeanour, as 

4 God hath distributed a portion of faith to every one. For as 
we have many members in one body, and all the members 

5 have not the same office; so we being many are one body in 

6 Christ, but individually members of one another, and em- 
ployed in exercising free gifts, according to the favour con- 

7 ferred on us, diflerent as they arc, if prophesy, in conformity to 
that belief; if a ministerial office, in that office; and if one is a 

8 teacher, in teaching; and the exhorter in exhortation; let him 
Λvho giveth [do it] with sincerity; him who superintendeth, 

9 with assiduity; him who sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. 
Let love be unfeigned: abhor \vhat is evil; adhere closely to 

10 what is good; in brotherly love be tenderly affectionate one 

11 to another: in honour prefer one another; in business be not 

12 slothful: Be fervent in spirit; constant in serving the Lord; 

13 joyful in hope; patient in tribulation; stedfastly persevering 

14 in prayer; administering to the wants of the saints; cultivat- 

15 ing hospitality: Bless them who persecute you — bless and 
curse not. Set your hearts on this with respect to each 
other — to rejoice with them who rejoice, and to weep with 

16 them who weep. Set not your minds on high things, but ac- 
commodate yourselves to things which are low. Be not wise 

17 in your own conceits. Render to none evil for evil. Be pro- 

18 vident in regard to things good in tlie sight of all men. If pos- 

19 sible, that is, as far as in your power, be at peace with all 
men. Beloved, avenge not yourselves, but give place to the 

20 wrath; for it is written, "Vengeance is mine; I will requite, 
saith the Lord." Therefore if thine enemy hunger feed him; 
if he be thirsty, give him drink; for by doing so thou wilt 

21 use the means to melt him-f Be not overcome by evil; but 



* Deut. 32. 35, f Prov. 25. 21. Literally, heap coals of frc on 
h's head^ a proverbial phrase taken from the melting of motals 



Jn a crucible. 



ROMANS. XIII. XIV. 

overcome evil with good. Let every soul be subject to the 
XIII. ruling powers; for there is no power but from God. The 

2 powers in being are arranged by God; so that he who setteth 
himself against the power resisteth the arrangement of God; 

3 and they who resist shall receive for themselves condemnation. 
For the rulers are not a terror to good works but to evil. Dost 
thou then wish not to dread the power? Do that which is good 

4 and thou shalt have praise from it. For it is a minister of 
God for good to thee. But if thou dost evil, be in dread; for 
it wieldcth not the sword in vain. For it is a minister of God, 

5 an avenger to execute wrath on him who doth evil. Therefore 
it is necessary to submit to government, not only on account 
of punishment, but also for conscience's sake. Indeed on this 

6 account you pay taxes, because there are ministers of God 

7 continually employed for this very purpose. Render therefore 
to all their dues — tribute to whom tribute; custom to whom 
custom; reverence to whom reverence; honour to whom ho- 

8 nour is due. Owe no one any thing, save this, to love one ano- 
ther: for he who loveth others hath fulfilled the law: for this — 

9 Thou shalt not commit adultery — Thou shalt not murder — 
Thou shalt not steal — Thou shalt not bear false witness — 

10 Thou shalt not covet — and whatever other commandment 
there be, is summed up in this commandment, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself. This love worketh no evil to one's 
neighbour: This love therefore is the fulfilling of the law. 

11 Furthermore, as we know the season, that it is now high 
time for us to rouse from sleep, for our deliverance is nearer 

12 now than when we first believed: The night is far spent; the 

13 day is drawing on; let us therefore put oif the works of dark- 
ness, and put on the armour of light; and let us walk as in 
day light, in a becoming manner — not in revels and drunken 
debauches; not in dalliance and wantonness; not in strife and 

14 envy; but put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provi- 
XIV. sion for the flesh to fulfil its desires. Receive into fel- 
lowship him who is weak in the faith, without regard to differ- 

2 ences of opinions. One indeed believeth that he may eat aU 

3 things; another who is weak eateth vegetables. Let not him 
who eateth despise him wlio doth not eat. And let not him 

VOL. IV. ο ο 



ROMANS. XIV. 

4 who doth not cat, judge him who eateth. For God hath taken 
him into his family, who art tliou who judgest another's ser- 
vant. To his own master he standeth or falleth. But he shall 

5 stand, for God is able to establish him. One indeed judgeth 

6 one day above another; another esteemeth every day alike. 

7 Let every one be fully persuaded in his own mind. He who 
regardeth the day, regardeth it for the Lord; and he who re- 
gardeth not the day, refraineth from regarding it, for the Lord. 
He who eateth, eateth for the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; 
and he who eateth not, refraineth from eating, for the Lord, 
and he giveth God thanks. For none of us liveth to himself, 

8 nor doth any die to himself. For whether we live, we live to 
the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord; so that whether 

9 we live or die, we are the Lord's. For to this end Christ died 
and rose and lived again, that he might be Lord both of the 

10 dead and the living. Why then judgest thou thy brother, or 

11 why despisest thou thy brother? For we shall all stand before 
the judgment seat of the Christ; For it is written, "As I live, 
saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, and every tongue 

12 shall give praise to God.* Since every one of us then shall 
give an account of himself to God, let us therefore no more 

13 judge one another, but rather come to this determination, not 
to lay a stumbling block in the way of a brother, nor give any 

14 occasion of offence. I know and am fully assured by the Lord 
Jesus, that nothing is of itself unclean. But to him who think- 

15 eth any thing unclean, to him it is unclean. Now if on ac- 
count of thy food thy brother is grieved, thou no longer walk- 

16 est according to love. Destroy not by thy food him for whom 

17 Christ died. Let not therefore the good which you enjoy be 
ill spoken of. For the reign of God is not eating and drink- 

18 ing, but righteousness and peace and joy in a holy spirit. For 
he who serveth the Christ in these things is acceptable to God 

19 and approved by men. Let us then pursue those things which 

20 tend to peace and mutual edification. Do not for the sake of 
food destroy tlie work of God. All things indeed are pure; 

21 but they are an evil to a man who eateth for a stumbling block. 



* Esaias 45. 23. 



ROMANS. XIV. XV. 

It is good not to cat flesh, nor drink wine, nor any thing by 

22 ^\hich thy brotlier fallcth, or stumbleth, or is made weak. 
Thou hast a bcHef; exercise it at home by thyself before God. 
Happy he who upon a strict examination doth not condemn 

23 himself. Now he who maketh distinctions is condemned if 
he eateth, because he catcth not with belief; and every thing 

Χλ'^. which is not according to belief is a sin. We then who 
are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not 
to please ourselves. Let every one of us please his neighbour 

3 as far as is good for edification. For even the Christ did not 

4 consult his own gratification, but as it is written, "The re- 
proaches of them who reproached thee fell upon me"* For 
whatever was written heretofore, was v/ritten for our instruc- 
tion, that we by patience and the consolation of the scripture 

5 may have hope. Now may the God of this patience and of 
this consolation grant you to have your minds mutually bent 

6 on this very thing after the example of Christ Jesus, that you 
may unanimously, with one voice, glorify the God and Father 

7 of our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore receive one another into 
fellowship, even as the Christ received us into his family, for 

8 the glory of God. 

Now I say that, for the truth of God, Jesus Christ be- 
came the minister of circumcision, to confirm the promises 
made to the fathers; and that the Gentiles are to glorify God 

9 for his mercy. As it is written, "For this cause I will praise 

10 thee among the nations and sing to thy name."t And again it 

11 is said, "Rejoice, Ο nations, with his people." And again, 

12 Praise the Lord, all ye nations: Praise him, all ye people, 
also, I And again Esaias saith, "There shall be the root of 
Jesse, even he who riseth up to rule nations; in him nations 

13 will put their trust. § Now may the God of this trust fill you 
with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in 
this trust by virtue of a holy spirit. 

14 Now as for me, I am persuaded, my brethren, with respect 
to you, that you yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all 

15 knowledge and able to instruct one another; nevertheless I 



*Ps.69. 9. fPs. 18.49. r^Ps. 117. 1. <^Es. 11.10. 



ROMANS. XV* 

have Written to you, brethten, with more boldness, partly 
as your remembrancer, because of the favour which God 

16 hath granted me, that I should be a ministering servant of 
Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, and employed in the holy ser- 
vice of dispensing the glad tidings of God, that the offering of 
the Gentiles may be accepted, being hallowed by a holy spirit. 

17 Therefore I have matter of boasting in Christ Jesus with re- 
spect to the things pertaining to God. For I will not presume 

18 to mention any thing, save what Christ hath wi'ought by mc 
for the obedience of the Gentiles, both in profession and prac- 

19 tice, by virtue of signs and wonders, by the power of the spi- 
rit of God; so that from Jerusalem and the country around 
even to Illyricum, I have confirmed the glad tidings of the 

20 Christ, (yet when thus ambitious to publish the glad tidings) 

21 not where Christ was named, that I might not build on ano- 
ther's foundation; but as it is written, 

"They to whom no publication was made concerning him, 
shall see, 

And they Avho have not heard, will attentively consider.*" 

22 Therefore, though I have been many times hindered from 

23 coming to you, yet having now no further scope in these parts, 
and having had, for many years, a strong desire to visit you, 
I will, when I take a journey to Spain, come to you. For I 

24 hope to see you on my way, and to be forwarded thither by 
you, when I shall have first been in some degree satisfied with 

25 your company. But now 1 am going to Jerusalem as an almo- 

26 ner to the saints. For Macedonia and Achaia have been pleas- 
ed to make a contribution for the poor saints in Jerusalem. 

27 For theyhave been pleased! Indeed they are their debtors. Forif 
the Gentiles have partaken of their spiritual things, they ought 

28 to minister to them with temporal things. Having therefore 
performed this business, and secured to them this contribu- 
tion, 1 will come to you in my way to Spain. And I know that 

29 when I come to you, I shall come with a fulness of the bless- 
ing of the glad tidings of the Christ. 

30 Now I beseech }ou, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ 

31 and by the love of the spirit, to join with me in earnest sup- 



* Es. 52. 15. 



ROMANS. XV. XVI. 

plications to God, for me; that I may be delivered from the 
unbelievers in Judea; and that this service of mine, which car- 
rieth me to Jerusalem, may be acceptable to the saints, that I 

32 may come to you with joy, by the will of God, and refresli 
myself with you. Now the God of peace be with you all. 
Amen. 

XVI. I recommend to you Phebe our sister, who is an almo- 

2 ner of the congregation at Cenchrea, that you may receive her 
in the Lord in a manner becoming the saints, and aftbrd her 
such assistance as her business may require: for she indeed 
hath assisted many, particularly myself. 

3 Salute Priscilla and Aquilas my fellow labourers in Christ 
Jesus, who for my life exposed their own; to whom not only 

4 I, but all the Gentile congregations also, owe thanks. Salute 

5 also the congregation at their house. Salute my beloved Epe- 
netus, who is the first fruits of Achaia for Christ. Salute Ma- 

6 ry, who hath taken a great deal of pains on our account. Sa- 

7 lute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen and my fellow prison- 
ers. They are in high repute among the apostles, and were in 

8 Christ before me. Salute Amplias, who is my beloved in the 

9 Lord. Salute Urban us, our fellow labourer in Christ, and 

10 Stachys, who is my beloved. Salute Appelles, who is approv- 
ed in Christ. Salute those who are of the household of Aiisto- 

11 bulus. Salute Herodian, my kinsman. Salute those of thehouse- 

12 hold of Narcissus, who are in the Lord. Salute Tryphena and 
Tryphosa, who have laboured in the Lord. Salute the belov- 

13 ed Pcrsis, who hath laboured much in the Lord. Salute Ru- 

14 fus, the chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine. Salute 

15 Asyncritus, Phlegon, Ermas, Patrobas, Herme, and the bre- 
thren with them. Salute Philologus, and Julias, and Nereus, 
and his sister, and Olympus, and all the saints with them. Sa- 

16 lute one another with a holy kiss. The congregation of Christ 
salute you. 

17 Now I exhort you, brethren, to mark them who make the 
divisions and the stumbling blocks contrary to the doctrine 

18 which you have learned; and avoid them. For such men do not 
serve our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly, x^nd by 
their fawning speeches and flattering forms of address, they 

19 deceive the hearts of the innocent. For vour obedience is come 



ROMANS. XVI. 

abroad to all; I therefore rejoice on your account, and wish 
you to be indeed wise for good, and without any mixture of 

20 evil. And the God of peace will soon bruise satan under your 
feet. 

The favour of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 

21 Timothy, my fellow labourer, and Lucius, and Jason, and 

22 Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. I, Tertius, the Avriter of 

23 this letter, salute you in the Lord. Gains, who entertaineth me 
and the whole congregation, salutethyou. Erastus, the cham- 
berlain of the city, saluteth you: so doth Quartus the brother. 

24 The favour of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. x\men. 

25 Now to him wdio is able to establish you according to my 
glad tidings and the proclamation of Jesus Clirist — according 

26 to the disclosure of a secret which was concealed in times of 
old, but which is now laid open, and by prophetic writings 
made known to all the nations, according to an order of the 

27 everlasting God, for the obedience of belief — to the only wise 
God be the glory forever, through Jesus Christ. Amen. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE 

OF THE 

APOSTLE PAUL 

TO THE 

CORINTHIANS. 



I. PAUL, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will 

2 of God, and Sosthcnes the brother, to the congi'egation of God 
whicli is at Corinth — to them who are hallowed by Christ Je- 
sus — called to be holy, together with all those in every place 

3 who invoke the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, both their 
Lord and ours: favour be to you, and peace from God our fa- 
ther, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 I thank my God always with respect to you, for the favour 
of God which is granted you by Christ Jesus, that in every 

5 thing you have been enriched by him with all doctrine and 

6 with all knowledge, in the same manner as the testimony of 
Christ was confirmed among you; so that you are not deficient 

7 in any gift during your waiting for the full manifestation of 

8 our Lord Jesus Christ, who will confirm you to the end, ex- 
empt from accusation in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 God is faithful by whom you have been called to a fellowship 
in his son, Jesus Christ our Lord. And I intrcat you, brethren, 

10 by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you all speak the 
same thing, and that there be no divisions among you, but that 
you be perfectly imited in the same mind and in the same sen- 

11 timent. For I am informed respecting you, my brethren, by 
someof Chloe's family, that there are contentions among you; 

12 I mean this, that every one of you saith, I am for Paul; and I 

13 am for ApoUos^; and I for Cephas; and I for Christ. Is the 
Christ divided? ^^'as Paul crucified for you ? Or were you 



I. CORINTHIANS. I. H. 

14 baptized to the name of Paul? I thank God that I baptized 
none of you, except Crispus and Gains, that none might say 

15 that I baptized to my own name. I baptized also the house- 

16 hold of Stephanas. I do not recollect that I baptized any other. 

17 For Christ did not send me to baptize, but to proclaim the 
glad tidings, not with wisdom of speech, that the cross of the 

18 Christ might not be rendered useless. For this doctrine (the 
doctrine of the cross) is foolishness to them who perish; but 

19 to us who are saved it is the power of God. For it is written, 

"I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, 

And abolish the understanding of the prudent."* 

20 Where is the wise? Where the scribe? Where the disputer of 
this age? Hath not God shewn the wisdom of this Λvorld to be 

21 folly? For when, amidst the wisdom of God, the world did not, 
. by means of that wisdom, know God; it pleased God by the 

22 foolishness of this proclamation to save them who believe; so 
when the Jews demand a sign and the Greeks seek wisdom, 

23 as for us, we proclaim a crucified Christ — to the Jews indeed 

24 a stumbling block, and to the Greeks foolishness; but to them 

25 who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of 
God and the wisdom of God; because this foolish thing of 
God is wiser than men, and this weak thing of God is stronger 

26 than men. For observe, brethren, this call of you, that there 
are not many wise after the flesh, not many mighty, not many 

27 of illustrious birth; but God hath chosen the foolish things of 
the world to put to shame the wise; and the weak things of the 

28 world God hath made choice of to put to shame the strong — 
and the ignoble of this world, and those of no account, God 

29 hath chosen — nay, the very nothings, to put a stop to the ope- 
ration of the things which are, that no flesh might boast in 

30 his presence. And it is owing to him that you are in Christ 
Jesus, who hath been made to us wisdom from God, namely, 

31 righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption, so that as 
it is written, Let him who boasteth boast in the Lord."t 

II. Now as for me, brethren, when I came to you, I did not 
come with a pomp of language or of wisdom, announcing to 



*Es. 29.14. t Jer. 9. 24. 



I. CORINTHIANS. II. III. 

2 you the testimony of God; for I determined to know nothing 

3 among you but Jcbus Clirist, even tliat cruciiicd person; and 

4 with regard to m} self, I was among you in weakness and in 

5 fear, and in great trembling; and my discourse and my pro- 
clamation was not with persuasive words of human wisdom, 
but with a demonstration of spirit and power, that your belief 

6 might not be by the wisdom of men, but by the power of God. 
We, however, speak wisdom among them who arc perfect, 

7 but a wisdom not of this age, nor of the chiefs of this age to 
whose operations a stop is put; but we speak a mysterious 
wisdom of God* that hidden (wisdom) which God determi- 
nately marks out for the benefit of the ages, to our glory — 

8 which none of the chiefs of this age knew (for had they known 

9 it they would not have crucified the Lord of the glory) — things 
indeed, which as it is written, ^^Ei/e hath not seen, nor ear 
heard, nor the heart of man conceived ;''^-\ which God hath pre- 

10 pared for them who love him; and which God hath revealed 
to us by his spirit. For this spirit searcheth all things, even 

1 1 the depths of God. For who of mankind knoweth the things of 
a man, but only the spirit of the man which is in him? So no 

12 one knoweth the things of God, but the spirit of God only. 
Now we have not received the spirit of this world, but the 
spirit which is from God, that we may know the things which 

13 God hath freely granted to us; which things we indeed speak, 
not in set words of human wisdom, but in the dictated words 

14 of a holy spirit, explaining spiritual things by spiritual words. 
Now an animal man receiveth not those dictates of the spirit 
of God; for they are foolishness to him, and he cannot know 

15 them, because they are to be spiritually examined; but tlu; 

16 spiritual man examineth all things, and is himself examined 
by no man. For who hath known the mind of the Lord? Who 
can instruct him? As for us we have the mind of Christ. 

III. Nov.- with regard to myself, I could not, brethren, speak 

1 to you as spiritual, but as carnal men, as babes in Christ. I fed 

you with milk, and not with strong food, because you wen; 

not arrived at strength; nor are you indeed yet 



* Literally, xvhr!o?n of God in a nujstcnj. ^ F.s. 'ϊ I. -I. 

VOL. IV. 1- ρ 



I. CORINTHIANS. III. 

3 now. For you are yet carnal; for 'while there is among you 
envy and strife and divisions, are you not carnal and walking 

4 in the ways of man? For when one saith, I am for Paul; and 
another, I am for Apollos, are you not carnal? Who then is 
Paul? And who is Apollos? Are they any thing but mere dis- 
pensers of another's bounty, by whose means you have be-' 

6 lieved? Even as*he Lord hath given to each, I planted, Apol- 

7 los watered; but God gave the increase. So that neither the 
planter nor the waterer is any thing; it is God only who giveth 

8 gro\vth. Now he who planteth and he who watereth are all 
one; and each shall receive his peculiar reward according to 

9 his peculiar labour. For we are fellow labourers belonging 

10 to God; you are God's field; you are his building. Ac- 
cording to the favour of God granted to me, I, like a skilful 

11 architect, have laid a foundation, and another buildeth upon 
it. But let every one take heed how he buildeth thereon. For 
no one can lay any other foundation than that which is laid, 

12 which is Jesus the Christ. Now if upon this foundation 
any one buildeth gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, 

13 stubble; the work of every one will be made manifest; for the 
day will shew it: Because it is revealed with fire, therefore 

14 the fire will prove every one's work of what sort it is. If any 

15 one's work which he hath built upon it, shall stand the test, 
he will receive a reward. If any one's work be consumed he 
will lose that; but he shall himself be saved but so as through 
fire. 

16 Do }ou not know that you are a temple of God, and that 

17 the spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any one corrupt the tem- 
ple of God, him God v/ill destroy; for the temple of God is holy. 

18 Whosoever you are, let no one deceive himself. If any 
one among you seemeth to be wise in this age, let him bc- 

19 come a fool that he may become wise. For the wisdom of 
this world is foolishness with God: for it is written. He en- 

20 tangleth the wise in their craft."'^' And again, "The Lord 

21 knoweth the thoughts of the wise that they are vain."t So let 

22 no one boast iu men; for all things are yours: whether Paul. 

23 or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things 



Job 5. 13. •; Ps. 9-1•. 11- 



I. CORINTHIANS. III. IV. 

. present, or tilings to come, all arc yours, and you are Christ's 
and Christ is God's. 
IV. In this manner let a man reckon us, as servants of Christ 

2 and stewards of divine mysteries. Now that, which is princi- 

3 pally required in a steward, is, that he be found faithful. To 
me indeed it is a matter of very small concern, to be tried by 

4 you or by human process; nay, I will not be my own judge. 
For though I am not conscious to myself of any thing amiss, 
yet even in that case I am not justified; but he who trieth me 

5 is the Lord. So pass no judgment prematurely, until the Lord 
come, who will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, 
and expose to view the counsels of the hearts, and then the 
praise for every one will be from God. 

6 Now, brethren, I have transferred these things by a figure 
to myself and Apollos, for your sakes, thnt by us you may 
learn not to have your minds bent upon any thing above what 
is written — that you may not any of you be puffed up for one 

7 [teacher] against another. For who distinguisheth thee? Or 
what hast thou, which thou didst not receive? Now if thou 
hast received, why boastest thou as if thou hadst not received? 

8 You are noiv full! you are noxv rich! you have now reigned 

9 xv'ithout us^ I wish indeed that you did reign, that we also 
might reign with you. For it seems as if God had exhibited 
us, the apostles, last on the stage as devoted to death since wc 

10 are made a spectacle to the world, both to angels and men. 

11 We are fools on the account of Christ; but you are prudent in 
Christ: We are weak; but you are strong: you are honourable; 
but we are despised:'^ Even at this very moment we are hungry 
and thirsty and naked and buffeted, and are wandering about 

12 and weary, working with our own hands. Being reviled mo 

13 give good words; being persecuted we suffer patiently; being 
defamed wc exhort. We are become as it were the expiatory 

14 sacrifices of the world — the refuse of all things until now. I 
do not write these things to shame you, but am admonishing 
}OU as my beloved children. For though you may have ten 



* What are in italics I take to be the boasts of those wiio set them- 
selves up against Paul. 



I. CORINTHIANS. IV. V. 

thousand guides in Christ, yet you have not many fathers; foF 

16 by means of the glad tidings I am your father in Christ Jesus, 

17 Therefore I intreat you to be imitators of me. For this cause 
I have sent to you Timothy, who is my beloved son, and faith- 
ful in the Lord, who will remind you of my ways — those in 
Christ, as I am every where teaching in every congregation. 

18 Now some are puffed up as if I would not come to you; 

19 but I will comedo you quickly, if it be the Lord's Λvill, and I 
will know not the word, but the power of them who are puffed 
up. For the reign of God is not in word but in power. 

20 \^'liat do you chuse? — that I should come to you with a 
V. rod, or with love and a spirit of meekness? It is currently 

reported that there is among you an act of lewdness, and of 
such a sort as is not named among the nations, so that one 

2 hath his father's *vife: And you are puffed up! Why did you 
not rather mourn, in order that h.c who hath done such a deed 

3 might be removed from among you? For I indeed, absent as I 
am in the body, but present in the spirit, have already deter- 

4 mined as if I were present, with regard to him who hath done 
this, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when you and my 

5 spirit are assembled with the power of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
to deliver such a one over to satan for the destruction of the 

6 flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Je- 
sus. This boasting of yours is unbecoming. Do you not know 

7 that a little leaven leaveneth the whole mixture? Purge out 
therefore the old leaven that you may be a new mass as you 
are unleavened. For Christ our Paschal lamb is indeed slain 

8 for us, so that we should keep the festival, not with old leaven, 
nor with the leaven of wickedness and malignity; but with 
the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 

9 I wrote to you in that* letter not to associate with forni- 
cators, not including in general the fornicators of this world, 

10 nor those who are immoderate in their desires, or rapacious, 

1 1 or idolaters; since in that case you must needs ha\'e gone out 
of the world. But this is what I now write to you, that if any 
one named a brother, be a fornicator, or one who gratifieth 



* Referring to a letter he had formerly Avritten, 



I. CORINTHIANS. V. VI. 

immoderate desires, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, 

12 you are not to associate; no, nor eat with such a one. For 
what have I to do with passing sentence on those who are 
\vithout? Is not this the case? On those whhin you are to pass 

13 sentence, and God will pass sentence on those without. There- 
fore remove the wicked person from among yourselves. 

VI. Dare any of you having a controversy with another sub- 

2 mit it to a trial before the unrighteous, and not before the 

saints? Do }ou not know that the saints are to judge the 

world? If then the world is to be judged by you, are you 

ο unworthy to judge petty causes? Do you not know that we 

shall judge angels? Can we not then things which concern 

4 this life? If you therefore have controversies relating to affairs 
of this life, do you appoint those to be judges who are held 

5 in no esteem by the congregation? To your shame I say, is it 
so that there is not among you a wise man — not so much as 

6 one who can determine a cause between brethren; but bro- 

7 ther goeth to law with brother and that before unbelievers? 
Now, then, it is indeed a disparagement to you that you have 

8 law suits among yourselves. Why do you not rather suffer 
wrong? Why do you not rather suffer loss? Instead of this 

9 you yourselves do wrong, and defraud even your brethren. 
Do you not know that the unjust shall not inherit the king- 
dom of God? Be not deceived; neither fornicators, nor idola- 

10 ters, nor adulterers, nor the voluptuous, nor sodomites, nor 
thieves, nor such as indulge inordinate desires, nor drunk- 

1 1 ards, nor railers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom 
of God. Now such some of you were; but you have Avashed 
yourselves; but you are hallowed, but you are acquitted by 
the name of the Lord Jesus and by the spirit of our God. 

12 (a) Are all things lawful for vie! 

(b) All things however are not expedient. 

(a) Are all things laivfulfor me! 

(b) I however will not be a slave to any thing. 

13 (a) Meats are for the belly, and the belly for meats! 



(a) Arguments used by the Corinthian backsliders to justify 
their conduct. (h) The apostle's answer. 



I. CORINTHIANS. VI. VII. 

(b) But God will put a stop to the operation of both — - 
But as for the body, it is not for fornication, but for the Lord; 

14 and the Lord for the body: And as God hath raised up the 

15 Lord, he will by his power raise up you also. Do you not 
know that your bodies are members of Christ? Shall I then 
take the members of the Christ, and make them members of 

16 a harlot? Surely no. Do you not know that he Λvho is joined 
to the harlot is one body with her? For the scripture saith, 

17 "They two shall be one flesh."* Now he who is joined to the 

18 Lord is one spirit with him. Flee fornication. Every other 
sin, which a man committeth, is without the body; but he 

19 who committeth Avhoredom sinneth aj^ainst his own body. 
Do you not know that your body is a temple of a holy spirit 

20 in you, M^hich you have from God? Indeed you are not your 
own; for you have been bought with a price. Therefore glo- 
rify God with your body and with your spirit which are his. 

VII. Now with respect to those matters about which you 

2 wrote to me, it is well for a man not to marry: but to avoid 

3 fornication let every man have his own wife; and every wo- 
man her ΟΛνη husband. Let the husband render due benevo- 

4 lence to the wife; and in like manner the wife to the husband. 
The wife hath not the power over her own body; but the 
husband: And in like manner the husband hath not the power 

5 over his own body; but the wife. Withdraw not from each 
other, unless by mutual consent for a time, that you may de- 
vote yourselves to fasting and prayer. Then come together 

6 again that satan may not tempt you through your inconti- 
nence. 

Now this I say by Λvay of counsel, not of command; 

7 for I wish all men to be as I myself am. But every one hath 
his peculiar gift from God, some of one kind; and some, of 

8 another. I say then to unmarried men and to widows, it is 

9 well for them if they continue as I do. But if they have not 
the gift of continency, let them marry; for it is better to marry 

10 than to bum. And to them who are married I give this in- 

1 1 junction — not I but the Lord: That a \^ ife separate not herself 



* Gen. 2. 24. 



Ι. CORINTHIANS. VII. 

from her husband; but if she hath actually separated, let her 
continue unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband; and 
that a husband put not away a wife. 

12 And to the rest I say, not the Lord; if any brother hath 
an unbelieving wife, and she is well satisfied to live with him, 

13 let him not divorce her: and if any woman hath an imbelieving 
husband, and he is well satisfied to live with her, let her not 

14 divorce him. For the unbelieving husband is hallowed by the 
wife, and the unbelieving wife is hallowed by the husband; 

15 else your children would be unclean; whereas they are now 
holy. But if the unbelieving withdraw; let him or her with- 

16 draw, the brother or the sister is not in such cases enslaved: 
But God hath called us to peace. For how knowest thou, Ο 
\vife, but thou mayst save thy husband? Or how knowest thou, 
Ο husband, but thou mayst save thy wife? 

1 7 But as God hath distributed to every one — as the Lord hath 
called every one, so let him walk. And thus I enjoin in all the 

18 congregations. Hath any one been called, being circumcised, 
let him not become uncircumcised. Hath any been called in 

19 a state of uncircumcision, let him not be circumcised. The 
circumcision is nothing, and the uncircumcision is nothing, 

20 hi comparison with keeping the commandments of God. In 

21 whatever state any one hath been called, in that let him abide. 
Hast thou been called being a slave, let it not give thee con- 

22 cern. But if thou canst be made free, chuse that rather. For 
he who is called by the Lord, being a slave, is the Lord's 
freedman; and in like manner he who is called being free, is 

23 the vassal of Clirist. You have been bought with a price, be- 

24 come not slaves of men. Brethren, in whatever state any one 
hath been called, in that let him continue with God. 

25 Now with respect to the virgins, I have no commandment 
of the Lord; but I give an opinion as one who hath obtained 

26 mercy of the Lord to be iliithful. I think then this to be good 
on account of the impending distress; that it is well for a man 

27 to be as he is. Art thou bound to a wife? seek not to be dis- 

28 engaged: Art thou disengaged from a wife, seek not a wife. 
But if thou shouldst aelually marr}-, thou hast not sinned; and 
if the virgin marry she hath not sinned. But such will have 
affliction in the flesh: But I spare }ou and say this, brethren, 



I. CORINTHIANS. VII. VIII. 

that the time with regard to what remaineth, is shortened, so 
that they who have wives should be as if they had them not; 

30 and they who weep, as if they wept not; and they who re- 

31 joice, as if they rejoiced not; and they who buy, as not pos- 
sessing; and they who use this world, as not using it immo- 

32 derately. For the scenery of this world is shifting; and I wish 

33 you to be free from anxious cares. He who is unmarried 
careth for the things of the Lord how he may please the Lord; 

34 but he who is married careth for the things of the world, how 
he may please his wife. There is the like difference between 
the wife and the virgin. The unmarried careth for the things 
of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and spirit; 
but she who is married careth for the things of the world, 

55 how she may please her husband. Now this I say for your 
own benefit, not with a view to lay a snare for you; but for that 
which is becoming and best adapted to a steady, uninterrupted 

36 adherence to the Lord. But if any man thinketh that he bring- 
eth reproach* on his virgin; if she be past the prime, this then 
should bef the rule, TFhat she rvilleth, let him do, he doth not 

37 sin; let them marry: but whoever hath come to a fixed deter- 
mination in his heart, using no constraint, but hath power 
\vith respect to his own will and hath determined in his heart 

38 to keep his virgin, he doth well. So that he who giveth in 
marriage doth well, but he who giveth not in marriage doth 
better. 

39 A wife is bound by law as long as her husband liveth; 
but if her husband die; she is at liberty to marry whom she 
^vill — only in the Lord. But she is happier, if she continue as 
she is. This is my opinion, and I think I have a spirit of God. 

VIII. Now with regard to the things offered to idols, 7ve 

2 know that we all have knowledge.^' % (This knowledge puffeth 
up; but love edifieth. If then any one thinketh that he know- 

3 eth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. 



*' See Esaias 4. 1. | Literally, thus it ought to he. 

\ What is here in italics I take to be the reasoning of those Avho 
set themselves up in opposition to the apostle. 



I. CORINTHIANS. VIII. IX. 

But if any one loveth God by him he is acknowledged.) 

4 Therefore in respect to the eating of things offered to idols, we 
know that an idol is nothing in the world: and that there is no other 

5 God but ojie. For though there are no?ninal gods both in heaven 

6 and on earthy as there are many gods and many lords; yet to us 
there is but one God, the father of all, of whom are all things and 
zvefor him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things 
andue by him.^''' But all have not this knowledge; and some, 
with the consciousness of regard for the idol, even to this 

7 time eat meat as sacrificed to an idol; and their conscience be- 

8 ing weak is defiled. Now food doth not recommend us to God. 
For if we eat we are not the better; nor arc we the worse if we 

9 do not eat. But take heed that this liberty of yours do not 

10 prove a stumbling block to the weak. For if one seeth thee 
who hast knowledge seated at table in an idol temple, will not 
the conscience of him who is weak be emboldened to eat the 

1 1 idol sacrifice? And shall the weak brother, for whom Christ 

12 died, be destroyed for thy knowledge? When you sin thus 

13 against the brethren and wound their weak conscience, you 
sin against Christ. Wherefore if meat cause my brother to 
stumble, I will never eat flesh that I may not cause my bro- 
ther to stumble. 

IX. Am not I an apostle? Am not I free? Have not I seen 

2 Jesus Christ our Lord? Are not you my work in the Lord? 
If to others I am not an apostle, yet surely I am to you. For 
your being in the Lord is the seal of my apostleship. Aly answer 

3 to them who examine me is this — -Have we not a power to 

4 eat and drink? Have we not a power to take along with us a 

5 sister-wife as well as the other apostles, and the brethren of 

6 the Lord, and Cephas? Or are I only and Barnabas excluded 

7 from the privilege of not working? Who goeth to war any 
time at his own expenses? Who planteth a vineyard and eat- 
eth not of the fruit thereof? Who feedeth a flock and doth not 

8 eat of the milk of that flock? Do I say these things according 

9 to the custom of human affairs? Doth not the law say the same'.* 
For in the law of Moses it is written, "Thou shaU not muz- 



* What is in italics I take to lie the apology made by sonu• Co 
rinthian teacher for eating things oiTered to iuoh. 
yJOh. IV. ο (] 



I. CORINTHIANS. IX. 

10 zle an ox treading out corn."* Is God solicitous for oxen? Or 
doth he not unquestionably say this for our sake? For us in- 
deed it was written, because he who plougheth ought to 
plough in hope; and he who thresheth in hope ought to par- 

11 take of his hope. If we have sown for you spiritual things is 

12 it a great matter if we reap your carnal things? If others exer- 
cise this power over you, may not we rather? But we have 
not made use of this power; but endure all things that we 

13 may not give any obstruction to the glad tidings of the Christ. 
Do you not know that they who prepare the sacrifice eat of 

14 the sacrifice? They who attend on the altar partake with the 

1 5 altar. So also the Lord hath ordered for them who proclaim 
the glad tidings, that they should live by the glad tidings. 
But as for me I have not made use of any of these privileges; 
nor have I written these things that they should be a rule for 
me. For it were better for me to die than that any should de- 

16 prive me of what is my boast. For though I publish the glad 
tidings I have no cause of boasting; for I am under an obli- 

17 gation and woe is for me if I do not publish the glad tidings; 

18 for if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if against my 
will I have been intrusted with an office, what then is the re- 
ward for mc? In this case, when proclaiming the glad tidings 
I will make the glad tidings of the Christ so far unexpensive, as 
not to use to the utmost the privilege which I ha\'e by the 

19 glad tidings. For being free from all men, I have made myself 

20 a slave to all that I may gain the more. To the Jews I became 
as a Jew that I might gain the Jews: to them under law, as if 

21 I were under law, that I might gain those under law: to them 
without law, as if I were without law (not as without law to 
God, but under a law to Christ) that I might gain those with- 

22 out law: To the weak I became as weak, that I might gain 
the weak — to all those I have become all this that I may save 

23 all.f And this I do in consequence of the glad tidings that I 

24 may be a joint sharer thereof. 

Do you not know that they who run a race, all run; but 



* Deut. 25. 4. 

f That I may save all is the reading of sundry ancient and ap- 
proved manuscripts, and of the Syriac and vulgate translations. 



I. CORINTHIANS. IX. X. 

25 one only receiveth the prize? In this manner run ye, that 
you may obtain. Now, every one who is to contend in the 
public games is temperate in all things. They indeed do this 
that they may obtain a corruptible crown. But Ave, [to ob- 

i26 tain] one that is incorruptible. For my part, therefore, I run 
in this manner, not as if I were running unseen: I fight, not as 

27 if I were beating the air; but 1 buffet my body and subdue it, 
lest having proclaimed the glad tidings to others I myself 

X. should be disapproved. Moreover, I would not, brethren, 
have YOU ignorant that our fathers were all under the cloud, and 

2 that they all passed through the sea, and were all baptized to 

3 Moses in the cloud and in the sea; and did all eat the same spi- 

4 ritual food; and did all drink of the same spiritual drink, for 

5 they drank from a spiritual rock accompanying them; now 
that rock was the Christ. But with the greater part of them 

6 God was not well pleased; for they were overthrown in the 
wilderness. Now these things were examples for us, that, we 

7 may not lust after evil things as they did. Be not ye then ido- 
laters as some of them were; as it is written, "The people sat 

8 down to eat and drink and rose up to play:"* Nor let us 

9 commit fornication as some of them did, and there fell in one 
day twenty three thousand: nor let us tiy the Christ as some 

10 indeed of them did, and were destroyed by serpents: nor 
murmur ye, as some of them murmured and were destroyed 

11 by the destroyer. Now all these things came upon them for 
examples, and \Aere written for the instruction of us on whom 

12 the ends of the ages have met. So let him who thinketh that 

13 he standeth, take heed that he do not fall. 

No trial hath come upon you but such as is common to 
man; and God is faithful, and will not suffer you to be tried 
above your strength, but will with the trial make a way to 

14 escape, that you may be able to bear it. Therefore, my beloved, 

15 flee from idolatry. 1 speak to you as men of understanding; 

16 judge ye what I say — The cup of blessing which we bless, is it 
not a fellowship in the blood of the Christ? The loaf which we 

17 break, is it not a fellowship in the body of the Christ? Because 



* Ex. 32. 6. 19. 



C} 



L CORINTHIANS. X. XI. 

it is one loaf, we being many are one body, for we all partake oi' 

18 this one loaf. Consider Israel according to the flesh; are not 

19 they who eat the sacrifices, partakers in common of the altar. 
What then, do I say that an idol is any thing? or that what is 

20 sacrificed to an idol is any thing? No. I only say, that what 
the nations sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God. 

2 1 Now, I would not have you to be partakers in the worship of 
the demons. You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the 
Cup of demons. You cannot partake of the table of the Lord 

22 and of the table of demons. Are we provoking the Lord to 

23 jealousy? Are we stronger than he? 

(a) '■'•All things are lawful for ine,''^ 

(b) All things however are not expedient, 
(a) "./i// things are lawful for »2e." 

24 (b) All things however do not edify. Let none seek bare- 
5 ly his own interest, but every one that of his neighbour. Eat 

whatever is sold in the shambles, asking no questions for con- 

26 science sake; for the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof. 

27 And if arty of the disbelievers invite you to an entertainment, 
and you chuse to go, eat whatever is set before you, asking no 

28 questions for conscience sake. But if any one say to you, This 
was sacrificed to an iddl, eat not of it for the sake of him who 
gave the information; and for conscience sake; for the earth is 

29 the Lord's and the fulness thereof. When I say conscience I 
do not mean one's own, but the conscience of the other. 

30 (a) But why is my liberty to he judged by anothefs con- 
science? And if I partake with thankfulness, why am I ill spoken 
of for what I give thanks? 

31 (b) Wliether then you eat or drink, or whatever you do, 

32 do all to the glory of God. Conduct yourselves so as to give 
no offence to Jews orGreeks, or the congregation of God, even 
as I do. In all things I please all men, not studying barely my 
own interest, but that of the many, that they may be saved. 
Be ye imitators of mc as I am of Christ. 

XI. Now, I praise you, brethren, that in all things you are 
2 mindful of me and hold fast the doctrines as I delivered them 



(a) Arguments used by the Corinthians. (b) The apostle*s 



I. CORINTHIANS. XI. 

3 lo you; and 1 wish you to know that the Christ is the licad of 

4 every man; and that the head of woman is the man; and 
the head of Christ is God. Every man praying or pro- 

5 phesying* with his head covered dishonourcth his licad; 
and every woman praying or prophesying*^ with the head 
uncovered dishonourcth her head; for it is the same as if 

6 she were shaven. For if a woman is not veiled, let her be 
shorn. But if it be shameful for a woman to be shorn or 

7 shaved, let her be veiled. For man indeed ought not to liave 
his head covered, he being an image and a glory of God; but 

8 woman is a glory of man; for man was not made of woman; 
but woman of man. Nor was man created for the woman*, 

9 but woman for the man. The woman, therefore, ought 

10 to have a covering on the head, because of the messengers. 

1 1 Nevertheless, man is not without woman, nor Avoman Λvith- 

12 out man in the Lord. For as the woman was of the man, so 
also the man is by the woman; and all things are of God.- 

13 Judge for yourselves. Is it becoming for a woman unveiled 

14 to pray to God? Doth not nature itself teach you that if a 

15 man hath long hair, it is a shame to him; but if a woman 

16 hath long hair it is a glory to her; because the hair is given 
her for a veil. If any one, however, is disposed to be conten- 
tious, neither we nor the congregations have any such custom. 

1 7 But in regard to this which I am about to mention I do 
not commend you, because you meet together not for the bet- 

18 tcr but for the worse. For in the first place, on your assem- 
bling together in the congregation, I hear that there are di- 

19 ^isionsamong you; and I partly believe it: for there must be 

20 sects among you, that the approved among you may become 
manifest. When you therefore assemble together, it is not to 

21 eat the Lord's supper; for every one at eating taketh first his 

22 own suppcr,t so one indeed is hungry and another is plentifully 

* The Greek word -ηι^φητίυω signifies to declare any truth, not 
discoverable by the natural powers of man. See Mat. 26. 68; or to 
declare truths through the inspiration of God's holy spirit, whether 
by prediction or not; anrl means speaking or teaching bv inspiration. 
See 1 Cor. 14. 13, 14, kc. 

f In order to understand this it is necessary to observe, that 
among the Grecians it Avas customary for companies to meet and 
cat together, but ever)' one brnuglit his own provisions. 



I. CORINTHIANS. XI. XII. 

fed. What! have you not houses for eating and drinking? Or 
do you despise the congregation of God, and expose to shame 
them who have not? What must I say to you? Shall I com- 

23 mend you for this? I do not commend you. For I received 
from the Lord this which I delivered to you, that the Lord 

24 Jesus on the night in which he was delivered up, took a loaf, 
and having given thanks, broke it, and said, "Take, eat; this 

25 is my body which is broken for you. Do this in commemora- 
tion of me." And in like manner, the cup also, after supper, 
saying, "This cup is the new covenant by my blood. Do this, 

26 as often as you drink it, in commemoration of me. For as of- 

27 ten as you eat this loaf, and drink this cup, you proclaim the 
death of the Lord, until he come." So that whosoever shall 
eat this loaf or drink this cup of the Lord in an unworthy 

28 manner, he will be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 
Now, let a man examine himself, and in this manner eat of 

29 that loaf and drink of that cup; for he who eateth and drink- 
eth in an unworthy manner, eateth and drinketh a judgment 

SO for himself, not distinguishing the body of the Lord. For this 

31 cause many among you are weakly and sick, and many are 

32 falling asleep. For if we distinguish ourselves, should we not 
be judged? And being judged, we are corrected by the Lord, 

33 that we may not be condemned with the world. Wherefore, 
my brethren, when you assemble to eat, wait for one another; 
and if any one is hungry let him eat at home, that you may not 
come together for judgment. And the rest I will set in order 
when I come. 

XII. Now, brethren, I would not have you ignorant with re- 

2 spect to the spiritual gifts. You know that you were Gentiles 

3 carried away to dumb idols just as you were led. Therefore 
I certify to you that none speaking by a spirit of God saith 

4 that Jesus is an Anathema;^ and that none can say that Jesus 

5 is the Lord, but by a holy spirit. Now, there are diversities 

6 of gifts, but the sam.e spirit; and there are diversities of offices, 
but the same Lord; and there are diversities of energies, but 



* A solemn execration among the Jews; meaning, Let his name, or 
memory, be blotted out. 



Ι. CORINTHIANS. XII. 

it is the same God who by his inward operation workcth all 

7 these effects in all. Now, this manifestation of the spirit is 

8 given to every one for that which is profitable. For to one is 
given, by the spirit, a word of wisdom; and to another, a word 
of knowledge according to the same spirit; and to another, faith, 

9 by the same spirit; and to another, gifts of healing, by the same 

10 spirit; and to another, mighty powers of working miracles;* 
and to another, the gift of prophecy;! and to another, that of 
discerning spirits; and to another, divers languages; and to 

1 1 another, the interpretation of languages. Now, it is one and 
the same spirit who effecteth all these, distributing his own as 

12 he pleaseth, to every one. For as the body is one, and hath 
many members, and all the members of that one body, being 

13 many, are one body; so also is the Christ. For by one spirit 
we are all baptized to one body, whether we were Jews or 

14 Greeks, slaves, or freemen; and have all been made to drink to 

15 one spirit. For the body is not one member, but many. If 
the foot should say, "Because I am not a hand, I am not of 

16 the body," is it therefore not of the body? And if the ear 

17 should say, "Because I am not an eye, I am not of the body," 
is it therefore not of the body?" If the whole body were eye, 
where would be the hearing? If the whole were hearing, 

18 where would be the smelling? But now God hath placed the 

19 members, every one of them, in the body, as it hath pleased 

20 him. But if they were all one member, where would be the 

21 body? Now they indeed are many members, yet one body: 
and the eye cannot say to the hand, I have no need of thee: 

22 nor can the head say to the feet, I have no need of you. On 

23 the contrary, those members of the body which seem to be 
the weakest are more especially necessary; and on those which 
we think the more dishonourable parts of the body we be- 
stow the more abundant honour: and the uncomely parts of 
us have more abundant finery, of which the comely parts have 

24 no need. God indeed hath formed the symmetry of the body, 

25 giving more abundant honour to the part which wanteth it, 
that there may be no schisms in the body, but that the mem- 



* I.iterallv, energits. | Sec })eforc, oh. 11. 



ϊ. CORINTHIANS. XII. XIII. 

26 bers may have mutual concern for one another; so that if one 
member suffereth, all the rest suifer with it; and if one mem- 
ber is honoured, all the rest rejoice with it. 

27 Now with regard to you, ye are a body of Christ, even 

28 individual members, whom God hath placed in the congrega- 
tion; first, apostles, secondly, prophets, thirdly, teachers, then 
miraculous powers, then gifts of healing, helps, governments, 

29 different languages. Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Arc 
all teachers? Have all miraculous powers? Have all the gifts 
of healing? Do all speak divers languages? Are all interpre- 
ters? But you are ambitious of those gifts which are of superior 
excellence.^ Well, I am going to point out to you a way still 
more excellent. 

ΧΠΙ. Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, 

2 if I have not love, I am but a sounding brass or a tinkling 
cymbal; and though I have a gift of prophesy and understand 
all the mysteries and all this knowledge; and though I have 

3 all that faith, so as to remove mountains; if I have not love, I 
am nothing. And though I distribute all my substance to feed 
the poor, and deliver up my body to be burned, if I have not 

4 love, it profiteth me nothing. Love is long suffering; it abound- 
eth in kindness. Love is not envious. Love is not insolent: it 

5 is not puffed up. It doth not behave itself unbecomingly. It 

6 is not self interested. It is not easily provoked. Itplacethnot 

7 the evil to account. It rejoiceth not in iniquity, but shareth 
in the joys of truth. It beareth all things. It believeth all 

8 things. It hopeth all things. It endureth all things patiently. 
Love never faileth. But as for prophecies, they will be out of 

9 use. As for languages, they will cease: As for science, it will 

10 be done away. For we now know in part and prophesy in part, 

11 but when perfection is come, there will a stop be put to that 
which is in part. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I 
thought as a child, I reasoned as a child; but when I became 

12 a man, I put a stop to childish things. For we now by means 
of a mirrour see a representation of things; but we shall then 



* See ch. 14. v. 12. This is an apology thrown in to which he an- 
swers. Well, &c. 



I. CORINTHIANS. XIII. XIV. 

sec face to face. I now know in part; but I shall then know 
13 as I am known. Now then these three, faith, hojx; and love, 
XIV. will remain; but love is the greatest of the three. Be 

zealous then in the pursuit of this love, and aspire after spiri- 

2 tual gifts, but chiefly that you may prophesy. For he who 
speaketh in a strange language, speaketh not to men but to 
God: for none understandeth; and with a spirit he speaketh 

3 mysteries. But he who prophesieth, speaketh to men edifica- 

4 tion, and exhortation, and consolation. He who speaketh in 
an unknown tongue edificth himself; but he who prophesieth, 

5 edifieth a congregation. Now I wish you all to speak with 
tongues; but much rather that you should prophesy: For he 
who prophesieth is gi'eater than he who speaketh with tongues, 
unless some one interpret, that the congregation may be edi- 

6 fied. For instance, should I, brethren, come to you, speaking 
with tongues, what shall I profit you, unless I explain to you 

7 what I say, be it either a revelation, or science, or a prophecy, 
or a doctrine.* In like manner with regard to inanimate things 
which give a sound, whether pipe or kithara, unless they pro- 
duce distinct notes, how can it be know^i what that is, which is 

8 played on the pipe or kithara. For if even a trumpet give 
an undistinguishable sound who will prepare himself for bat- 

9 tie? So also with regard to you, unless you utter with the 
tongue a discourse of a clear signification, how can that which 

10 is spoken be known? You will be indeed talking to the air. 
Let there be ever so many kinds of sounds in the world, and 

1 1 none of them without signification, if I do not know the mean- 
ing of the sound I shall be to the speaker a barbarian, and he 

12 who speaketh will be the same to me. Such also is the case 
with you. Since you then are ambitious of spiritual gifts, 
seek to abound in such as tend to the improvement of the 

13 congregation. Let him therefore who speaketh in an un- 

14 known tongue, pray that he may interpret. For if I pray in 
an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understand- 

15 ing is unfruitful. What then is to be done? I am to pray M'ith 



Literally, if I should come to you speaking >vith tongues cither 
by revelation or by knowledge, or by prophecy, or by doctrine, 
what should I profit you unless I spoke to you. 
VOL. IV. R r 



I. CORINTHIANS. XIV. 

the spirit and to pray with the understanding also. I am to 
sin,^ with the spirit, and to sing with the understanding also. 

16 Otherwise if thou bless with the spirit, how can he who oc- 
cupieth the place of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving 

17 thanks, when he knoweth not what thou sayest? Thou indeed 
givcst thanks well, but the other is not edified. 

18 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than you all; 

19 but in a congregation I λνοη^ rather speak five words with 
my understanding that I may instruct others, than ten thou- 

20 sand words in an unknown tongue. Brethren, be not chil- 

21 dren in your understandings; but be infants in malice; and 
in your understandings full grown men. It is written in the 
law, "By men of strange tongues and with strange lips I will 
speak to this people; yet for all this they will not hearken to 

22 me, saith the Lord."* So that these strange tongues are for 
a sign, not for them who believe; but for unbelievers. But 

23 prophesying is not for unbelievers, but for them who believe. 
If therefore the whole congregation assemble and all speak 
with unknown tongues, and there should come in any unin- 

24 structed persons or unbelievers, would they not say that you 
are raving? But if all prophesy, and any unbeliever or unin- 

25 structed person come in, he is convicted by all; examined by 
all; and thus the secrets of his heart are laid open, and so, fall- 
ing on his face, he will worship God, declaring that God is 
indeed among you. 

26 What then, brethren, is to be done? When you come to- 
gether every one of you hath a psalm; hath a doctrine; hath a 
strange tongue; hath a revelation; hath an interpretation; let 

27 all be for edification; and if any one speak in an unknown 
tongue, let him speak as by two, or at the most three; and in 

28 parts, and let one interpret: but if there be no interpreter, 
let him be silent in a congregation, and speak to himself and 

29 to God. And let two or three prophets speak, and let the rest 

30 deliberate. And if a revelation be made to another who is sit- 

31 ting, let the first have become silent. For you can all pro- 

32 phesy, one by one, that all may learn, and all be comforted. 
'33 And the spirits of prophets are subject to prophets. For God 

is not a God of confusion, but of peace. 

* Es. 28. 11. 4. Deut. 23. 49. Jer. 5. 15, 



I. CORINTHIANS. XIV. XV. 

34 As in all the con£^*egations of the saints let your women 
be silent in those congregations: for they are not permitted to 

35 talk, but to be in subjection, as the law alsosaith: And if they 
wish to learn any thing let them ask their husbands at home. 
For it is shameful for women to talk in a congregation. 

06 Did the word of God go forth from you? or did it come 

37 to you only? If any one be, in reality, a prophet, or a spiritual 
man, let him acknowledge that what I write to you are the 

38 commandments of the Lord. But if any one doth not know 
this, let him continue ignorant. 

39 So then, brethren, be ambitious of prophesying, and pro- 
hibit not the speaking with tongues. Let all things be done in 
a becoming and orderly manner. 

XV. I now, brethren, remind you in what terms I proclaim- 
ed the gospel which I proclaimed to you, and which you re- 

2 ceived, and in which you have continued, and by which also 
you are saved, if you strictly adhere to it, unless indeed you 

3 believed in vain. For I delivered to you, as one of the princi- 
pal things, that which I actually received, that Christ died for 

4 our sins, according to the scriptures; and that he was buried; 

5 and that he was raised up the third day according to the scrip- 

6 tures; and that he was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve; 
after that he was seen by above five hundred brethren at once, of 
whom the greater number are even now alive, but some indeed 

7 are composed to rest; after that he was seen by James, then by 

8 all the apostles; and, last of all, he was seen also by me, who 

9 am as it were one born out of due time; for I am the very 

10 least of the apostles, and am not worthy to be called an apostle, 
because I persecuted the congregation of God. But by the 
favour of God I am what I am; and this favour of his which 
reached me was not fruitless; but I have laboured more than 
they all; yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 

11 Whether therefore I or they laboured, thus do wc proclaim, 
and thus you have believed. 

12 Now, if Christ be proclaimed, that he hath been raised 
from the dead, how do some* among you say that there is 



These were of the sect of the Sadducces, Avho say there is no 
resurrection of the dead, or future state. 



ϊ. CORINTHIANS. XV. 

13 no resurrection of the dead? If there is indeed no resurrection 

14 of the dead, then Christ is not raised. And if Christ hath not 

15 been raised, our proclamation is vain, and your beHef is also 
vain. And we are found to be actually false witnesses of God; 
because we have testified concerning God, that he hath raised 

16 the Christ, whom he hath not raised, if indeed the dead are not 

17 raised. For if the dead are not raised, then Christ Was not 

18 raised. And if Christ hath not been raised, your belief is 

19 vain; you are still in your sins; and consequently they, who 
have been composed to rest in Christ, have perished. If we 
have hope in Christ in this life only, we, of all men, are most 

20 to be pitied. But now Christ hath been raised from the dead. He 
was the first fruits of them who have been composed to 

21 rest. For since by man came death, by man also cometh a 

22 resurrection of the dead. For as by Adam all die, so by the 

23 Christ all shall be brought to life: but every one in his pro- 

24 per order — Christ the first fruits; then they who belong to 
Christ, at his coming: then the end, when he shall deliver up 
the kingdom to God the father, when he shall have put a stop 

25 to all empire and all authority, and all power. For he must 

26 reign until he hath put all the enemies under his feet. The last 
enemy, death, is to be destroyed: for he hath put all under his 

27 feet. 

(a) "But when it is said , That all are subjected; it is evident 

28 that there is an exception of him who subjected the all to him; 
and when the all ^rt subjected to him, then will the Son him- 
self also be subjected to him who subjected the all to him that 

29 God may be the all in all. This being the case what will they 
do who are baptized for the dead? If they who are altogether 
dead are not raised up, why are they then baptized for the 

30 dead? and why are we every hour incurring danger — I dying 
daily? I swear by that boasting of yours" (meaning that which 

32 I have in Christ Jesus our Lord) "if I as a man had fought 
with beasts at Ephesus, what advantage is that to me if the 
dead are not raised up? Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow 
we die." 



(a) From this to v. So^ all except the parenthesis, I take to be a 
repetition of the scoffs and reasonings oi the aforementioned Sad- 
ducees; that it is not the language of the apostle appears evident 



I. CORINTHIANS. XV. 

33 Be not led astray; "good morals are debauched by talk 
34• profane."* Be righteously sober and sin not. For some have 
35 not a knowledge of God. I say this to your shame. But a 
certain person will say, How are the dead raised, and with 
3G what sort of a body do they come? Simpleton! that which 

37 thou thyself sowest is not quickened unless it dieth. And as 
to what thou sowest, thou sowest not the body which is to be, 

38 but a bare grain, for instance, of wheat, or of any other seeds: 
and God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every 

39 of the seeds its own peculiar body. All flesh is not of the 

40 same sort; but there is one sort of flesh peculiar to men; ano- 
ther to beasts, and another to fishes, and another to birds. 
There are also celestial bodies, and terrestrial bodies. But the 

il glory of the celestial is of one sort, and the glory of the ter- 
restrial, of another. The glory of the sun is of one kind; and 
the glory of the moon, of another; and the glory of the stars 

42 is different: One star diftereth from another in glory. Thus it 
is also with respect to the resurrection of the dead. That which 

43 is sown, is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption; it 

44 is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weak- 
ness; it is raised in power: it is sown an animal body; it is 
raised a spiritual body. There is an animal body; and there is 

45 a spiritual body. Thus also it is written, "The first man Adam 
was made a living soul."t The latter Adam is a quickening 

46 spirit. The spiritual was not first, but the animal; then the 

47 spiritual. The first man from the earth was earthy; the second 

48 man is the Lord from heaven. As the earthy was, such also 

49 are they who are earthy. And as the heavenly is, such shall 
they be who are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of 

50 the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. Now 
this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the 

51 kingdom of God; nor can corruption inherit incorruption. 
Behold I tell )ou a secret: We shall not all be composed to 



— 1. From the foim of common swearing therein contained, which 
the apostle explains in a parenthesis. 2. From the severe repre- 
hension in his answer, charging it with profaneness; and, 3. From 
his quoting another objection of, (I apprehend), the same scoffer. 
* A quotation from a Greek poet. f Gen. 2. 7- 



I. CORINTHIANS. XV. XVI. 

52 rest; but we shall all be changed in a moment — in the twink- 
ling of an eye, at the last trumpet, for it will sound, and the 

53 dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 
For this corruptible must put on incorruptibility; and this 

54 mortal must put on immortality. Now when this corruptible 
shall have put on incorruptibility; and this mortal shall have 
put on immortality, then will be brought to pass the word 
Avhich is written, 

55 "Death is completely swallowed up."* 
Ο death where is thy sting? 

Where thy victory, Ο grave? 

56 Sin is indeed the sting of death; 
And the law is the strength of sm: 

57 But thanks be to God who gives us the victory 
Through our Lord Jesus Christ. 

58 So then, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, immoveable, 
abounding ahvays in the work of the Lord, for as much as 
you know that your labour in the Lord is not in vain. 

XVI. Now, with respect to the collection which is for the 
saints, as I have directed in the congregation of Galatia, so do 

2 ye also. Every first day of the week, let every one of you lay 
by him, and put into a common treasury, what he can conve- 
niently; that when I come there may be no collection then 

3 made. And when I come, whomsoever you approve, them. I 

4 will despatch with letters to carry your bounty to Jerusalem. 
And if it be thought proper that I myself should go, they 

5 shall go with me. Now I will come to you when I have 
passed through Macedonia, (for I am going through Mace- 

6 donia) and perhaps I may continue with you some time, or 
even spend the winter, that you may forward me on in what- 

7 ever journey I may take. For I do not wish to see you now 
on my way, but hope to spend some time with you, if the 

8 Lord permit. But I will stay at Ephesus until the pentecost, 

9 for a great and effectual door is opened for me, though there 

10 are many opposers. Now AvhenTimothy combes to you, see that 
he be with you without fear; for he worketh the work of the 

11 Lord, as I myself do. Therefore let none despise him; but 



* Es. 25. 8. 



I. CORINTHIANS. XVI. 

forward him on in peace, that he may come to me; for I wait 

12 for him with the brethren. Now with respect to ApoUos the 
brother, I importuned him much to go to you Λvith the bre- 
thren. Though upon the whole it was not his will to go now, 
yet he will go when there shall be a favourable opportunity. 

13 Watch; stand firm in the faith; acquit yourselves like 

14 men; be strong; let all your affairs be transacted with love. 

15 And I intreat you, brethren, (you know the household of Ste- 
phanas, that it is the first fruits of Achaia, and that they have 

16 addicted themselves to the service of the saints;) that you 
submit yourselves to such, and to every fellow worker and 
labourer. 

17 Now I rejoice at the coming of Stephanas, and Fortuna- 
tus, and Achaicus, because they have supplied to the full 

18 what was wanting on your part. For they have quieted my 
spirit as well as yours. Have regard therefore to such as these. 

19 The congregations of Asia salute you. Aqiiilas, and Pris- 
cilla; and the congregation at their house, salute you with 

20 much affection in the Lord. All the brethren salute you. Sa- 
lute ye one another with a holy kiss. 

21 The salutation of me Paul with my own hand — If any 
one loveth not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be an Anathema. 
Maranatha.* The favour of the Lord Jesus Christ be with 
} ou. My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. 



* The words Anathema, iMaranatha, vvere torms used by the Jews 
M-hen they excommunicated a person. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE 



APOSTLE PAUL, 



CORINTHIANS. 



I. PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, 
and Timothy the brother, to the congregation of God which 

2 is at Corinth, together with all the saints who are in all 
Achaia. Favour be to you and peace from God our Father, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

4 the Father of mercies and the God of all consolation, who 
comforteth us in all our alRiction, to the end that we may be 
able to comfort them who are in any affliction, with the com- 
fort with which we ourselves have been comforted by God. 

5 Because in proportion as the sufferings of the Christ 

6 abound towards us,, so by means of Christ our consolation 
also aboundeth; and whether we are afflicted, it is for your 
consolation and salvation, which is effectually wrought out by 
a patient enduring of the same sufferings which we suffer; or 

7 if we are comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation; 
therefore our hope of you is stedfast, as we know, that as 

8 you are partakers of the sufferings, so will you be also of the 
consolation. For we do not, brethren, wish you to be igno- 
rant with respect to that affliction of ours which befel us in 

9 Asia — that we were exceedingly pressed beyond our strength, 
so that we had indeed no hopes of life; but had in ourselves 
the sentence of death, that we might not trust in ourselves, 

10 but in God who raiseth the dead, who delivered us from so 



π. CORINTHIANS. Ι. II. 

11 great a death, and doth deliver: in whom wc trust that he 
will still deliver us, you joining the assistance of your prayers 
for us, that the favour granted to us for the sake of many may 

12 be acknowledged by many with thanksgiving on our behalf. 
For this is the matter of our boasting — the testimony of our 
conscience, that with simplicity and godly sincerity, not with 
carnal wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have conducted 

13 ourselves in the world, and more especially towards you. For 

14 we write nothing to you but what you clearly understand or 
have acknowledged, and will, I hope, even to the end acknow- 
ledge, as some of you have acknowledged us, that we are 

15 your boast, as you indeed will be ours, in the day of the Lord 

16 Jesus. And in this confidence I purposed to come to you first, 
that you might have a second benefit; and through you to pro- 
ceed on to Macedonia, and from Macedonia to come to you 

17 again, and be by you forwarded on to Judea. Did I then, in 
purposing this, use fickleness"? Or what I purpose do I pur- 

18 pose according to the flesh, so that with me there may be the 
yes, yes; and the no, no? Now as God is faithful, our word to 

19 you was not yes and no. For the Son of God, [namely] Jesus 
Christ, who was proclaimed among you by us [namely] by 
me, and Silvanus, and Timothy, was not yes and no; but by 

20 him hath been made yes. For all the promises of God are in 
him yes, and in him Amen, for glory to God through us. 

21 Now, he who keepeth us together with you firm for Christ, 

22 and anointed us, is God, who hath sealed us, and given us the 

23 earnest of the spirit in our hearts; and I appeal to God, as u 
witness on my life, that with a ^'iew to spare you I have not 

24 yet come to Corinth: not that we have dominion over your 
II. faith; but are joint promoters of your joy; for in this faith 

you have continued; but I determined this with myself, that 

2 my coming again should not be the occasion of grief to you. 
For if I grieve you, who is there to gladden me? None, but 

3 he whom I ha\"e made sorrowful: and I wrote to you for this 
very purpose, that, when I come, I may not have grief on ac 
count of them for whom I ought to rejoice; as I have a conil- 

4 dence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. For ia 
great affliction and anguish of heart I wrote to you, with man)- 
tears — not that you should be grieved, but that you might 

\• L . I \• . <; s 



II. CORINTHIANS. 11. III. 

5 know that overflowing love which I have for you. Now if any 
one hath occasioned grief, he hath grieved me only as a part- 
ner in it ; that I may not continue a burden on you all ; suffi- 

6 cient for such a one is the censure which hath been passed by 

7 the majority ; so that, on the contrary, I rather wish you to 
forgive and comfort him, that such a one may not be over- 

8 whelmed with an excess of sorrow. Therefore 1 intreat you 

9 to authorise love for him. For this was one purpose of my 
writing, that I might have this proof of you, whether you are 

10 obedient in all things. x\nd to whomsoever you forgive any 
thing, I do so too. For widi regard to myself, if I have for- 
given any one whatever any thing, I have forgiven him for 

li your sakes, in the presence of Christ, that Satan may not get 
an advantage over us, for we are not ignorant of his devices. 

12 Now when I came to Troas for the purpose of proclaim- 
ing the glad tidings of the Christ, though the Lord opened a 

13 door for me, I had no rest in my spirit, because I did not find 
my brother Titus ; but taking leave of them, I set out for Ma- 

14 ccdonia. But thanks be to God who causeth us always to tri- 
umph in the Christ, and who manifesteth by us, in ever}- place, 

15 the odour of the knowledge of him. Because we are for God a 
strong odour of the Christ among them who are saved, and 

16 among them who perish (to these indeed an odour of death 
for death, but to those an odour of life for life) who therefore 

17 is sufficient for this ? For we do not like the many, adulterate 
the word of God, but as men of sincerity, but as men of God, 
hi the presence of God in Christ we speak. 

III. ^^Jre we beginning again to commend ourselves to you ? 
Do ive only xvant^ like certain persons^ commendatory letters to 

2 you^ or letters of recommendation froin youl'^'''' You your- 
selves are our letter. It hath been written in our hearts ; it is 

3 known and read by all men. You are shewn publickly because 
you are the letter of Christ which we make use of. It is writ- 
ten, not with ink, but with the spirit of the living God; not on 

4 tables of stone, but on fleshly tables of the heart. Such is the 



* These, it is presumed, were reflections cast upon the apostle 
by his opposers. 



II. CORINTHIANS. III. IV. 

confidence which we have through Christ in regard to God ; 
5 not that we are of ourselves sufficient to reckon any thing as 

proceeding from ourselves ; but our sufficiency is from God, 
G who hath qualified us to be ministers of a new covenant ; not 

of letter but of spirit ; for the letter killeth, but the spirit 

7 giveth life. (Now if the ministration of death engraven in let- 
ters, on stones, was attended with such glory that the children 
of Israel could not look steadily on the face of Moses, because 

8 of the temporary glory of his countenance ; shall not the mi- 

9 nistration of the spirit be much more attended with glory ? For 
if that ministration of condemnation was attended with gloiy, 
much more doth this ministration of justification abound in 

10 glory. For that indeed which was glorious, is in this respect 

11 not glorious because of this super-excellent glory. For if that 
which was temporary was with glory, much more -shall this 

12 which is permanent be attended with glory. Having therefore 
such a hope, \ve use great plainness of speech, and do not [act] 

13 as Moses. He put a veil on his face, that the children of Israel 
might not look stedfastly to the end of that which is abolished. 

14 Their minds were indeed blinded, for even to this day that 
very veil at the reading of the old covenant remaineth. That 

15 which is abolished by Christ is not unveiled, but even at this day 

16 when Moses is read there is a veil upon their heart, but when 
ever it shall turn to the Lord that veil will be taken awav.) 

17 Now the Lord is the spirit? And where the spirit of the Lord 

1 8 is, there is liberty ; and we all with an unveiled face viewing, 
as in a mirrour, the glory of the Lord, arc transformed iiUo the 
same image from glory to glory, as from the Lord of spirit.^ 

IV. Having therefore this ministration, as we have obtained 

2 mercy, we do not falter, but have renounced the secrets of 
shame, not walking in craftiness, nor dealing deceitfully with 
the word of God, but by the clear manifestation of the truth 
recommending ourselves to every man's conscience in the 

3 sight of God. If then these glad tidings of ours arc veiled, 



*In order to understand this it is necessary to keep in mind 
what is said in verse 6, 7. that he was qualified to be a minister 
of a neAV covenant not oi" letter^ but of spirit. 



II. CORINTHIANS. IV. V. 

4 they are veiled by those perishing things, with which the god 
of this world* hath blinded the minds of the disbelieving, that 
the splendour of the glad tidings of the glory of the Christ, 

5 who is an image of God, may not shine upon them. For we 
do not proclaim ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and our- 
selves your servants for Jesus' sake. 

6 Because it is God, who commanded light to shine out of 
darkness, who hath shined in our hearts, to give a lustre of 

7 the knowledge of the glory of God in the person of Jesus 
Christ ; and we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the 

8 excellence of the power may belong to God and not be from 
us ; we are pressed on every side, but not utterly crushed ; 

9 perplexed, but not in despair ; persecuted, but not quite for- 

10 saken ; cast down, but not destroyed ; always carrying about 
in tlie body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life of Jesus 

11 may be manifested in this body of ours. For we, who arc liv- 
ing, are continually delivered up to death on the account of 
Jesus, that the life of Jesus may be manifested in this frail flesh 

12 of ours. So that death is operative in us, and life in you. But 

13 having the same spirit of belief as is mentioned in this portion 

14 of scripture, "/ believed, therefore I spaJxC^Y'' we also believe 
and therefore we speak, knowing that he who raised the Lord 
Jesus, will raise us also by Jesus and present us with you. 

15 For all this is for your sakes that the superabounding favour 
may make thanksgiving by many redound the more to the 
glory of God. 

16 For this cause we do not faint : nay though this outer man 

17 of ours is wasted, yet the inner is renewed day by da}'. For 
this momentary and light affliction of ours is working out for 
us an eternal weight of glory, great beyond expression, while 
we are aiming not at things seen, but at things unseen ; for 
the things seen are temporary^ but the things unseen are eter- 

V. nal. For we know that when the earthly house of this 

dwelling of ours is dissolved, we have a building of God, a 

2 house not made with hands, everlasting in the heavens. For 

in this we groan, wishing earnestly to clothe ourselves with 



^This may be he who is called, Mammon. ^ Ps. 116, 



10. 



II. CORINTHIANS. V. 

3 that house of ours — that heavenly habitation; for having indeed 

4 that on, we shall not be found naked. For truly we who are 
in this dwelling do groan, being loaded Avith a burden, for 
which we do not wish to unclothe ourselves, but to clothe 
ourselves, so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by 

5 life. Now it is God who hath worked us up to this, and 

6 who hath indeed given us the earnest of the spirit. There- 
fore we are always undaunted, (as we know that while we 
are dwelling in this body we are sojourning abroad from the 

7 Lord ; for we walk by faith and not by sight ; ) and go on 

8 undaunted (as we think it better for us to be abroad from the 

9 body and at home Avith the Lord ;) and therefore make it the 
height of our ambition, whether staying or going, to be well 

10 pleasing to him. For we must all appear before the judgment 
seat of the Christ, that every one may receive according to 
what he hath done in this bodily state, whether good or evil. 

11 Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord we persuade men, 
and are open to the view of God, and I hope that we have 

12 been open also to your conscience. For we are not ^^coni- 
tnending ourselves again to ijou^'*'' but are giving you an occa- 
sion of boasting on our behalf, that you may make use of it 
before those who boast in outward appearance and not in heart. 

13 For if we have been transported beyond ourselves it is to God ; 

14 and if we are sober, it is for you. For the love of the Christ 
urgeth us on, judging this, that if one died for a// then indeed 

15 were they all dying, and that he died for all to the end that 
they who live might no longer live for themselves, but for 

16 him who died and was raised up for them. So that henceforth 
we know no one after the flesh. Nay though we indeed knew 

17 Christ after the flesh, yet we now know him so no more. So 
that if any one is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old 
things are passed away, lichold ! all those things are made new. 

18 And all this is of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by 
Jesus Christ, and hath given us the ministry of this reconci- 

19 liation. So because God was in Christ reconciling a world to 
himself, not reckoning to them their transgressions, and hath 
committed to us the word of this reconciliation, we therefore 

20 as ambassadors for Clirist ; as if God were exhorting by us, 



II. CORINTHIANS. V. VI. 

we, in behalf of Christ, intreat, "^<? reconciled^ to God; for 
21 he hath made him -who knew no sin^ a sin offering for us^ that 
VI. by him we may be made the righteousness of God; and co- 
operating with him, we also exhort you that it may not be in vain 

2 that you have received this favour of God. For he saith, 

''''In an acceptable time I have hearkened to thee, 
And in a day of salvation helped thee.^^-f 

3 ^^ Behold now is an acceptable time ! Behold now is a day of 
salvation;''^ [and this we do] giving no oftence in any thing 

4 that the office may not be blamed; but approving ourselves in 
every respect as ministers of God, by great constancy in afflic- 

5 tions, in distresses, in straits, in stripes, in imprisonments, intu- 

6 mults, in labours, in watchings, in flistings, in purity, in know- 
ledge, in long suffering, in gentleness, in a hoi}' spirit, in undis- 

7 sembled love, in the word of truth, in the power of God, with 
the armour of righteousness on the right and left, in honour 

8 and dishonour, in evil report and good report, as deceivers, 
though we are true; as unknoAvn, though well known; as dy- 

9 ing, though behold we live; as chastened, yet not put to 

10 death; as sorrowful, yet still rejoicing ; as poor, yet enriching 
many; as having nothing, yet possessing all things. 

11 Ο Corinthians ! Our mouth is opened to you; our heart is 

12 enlarged. You are not straightened by us, but you are straight- 

13 ened by your own affections. Now in return, I speak as to 

14 children. Be ye also enlarged. Form no associations with un- 
believers; for what fellowship is there between righteousness 
and unrighteousness? What communion hath light Avith dark- 

15 ness? What concord hath Christ with Belial? or what portion 

16 hath a believer with an unbeliever? And what agreement hath 
the temple of God with idols? For you are the temple of the 
living God. As God hath said, " Because I will dwell among 
them and walk about among them, and will be their God, 

17 and they shall be my people;| therefore come out from among 
them and separate yourselves, saith the Lord, and touch no 



* This seems to be a specimen of his preaching to the unconvert- 
ed, Jews or Gentiles. f Es. 49. 8. i Levit. 26. 12. 



II. CORINTHIANS. VI. VII. 

18 unclean thing, and I will receive you, and be to you a father, 
and you shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Al- 
mighty.*" 

VII. Having therefore, beloved, these promises, let us puri- 
fy ourselves from all defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting 
holiness in the fear of God. 

2 Receive us cordially. Wc have injured no one; we have 

3 corrupted no one; we have defrauded no one. I do not speak 
to condemn you; for I have said before that you are in our 

4 hearts, to die together, and to live together. I use great freedom 
of speech to you. I have great boasting with regard to you. I 
am filled with comfort. I superabound with joy in all our afflic- 

5 tion. For when we arrived in Macedonia our flesh had no 

6 rest, but we were afilicted every way. Without were fightings; 
within, fears. But God who comforteth them who are cast 

7 down, comforted us by the coming of Titus; not barely how- 
ever by his coming, but by the consolation with which he 
was comforted on your account, when he informed us of your 

8 longing desire, your bitter sorrow, your zeal for me; so that I 
was the more rejoiced; because if I grieved you by that letter, 
I have no cause to regret, though I did regret; for I find that 
that letter, though suitable to the occasion, made you sorry. 

9 Now I rejoice, not that you were made sorrowful, but that 
you were afibcted with a sorrow which led to a reformation. 
For you were affected with a godly sorrow, that you might in 

10 no wise receive damage from us. For godly sorrow operateth 
to produce a reformation for salvation, never to be repented 

1 1 of; but the sorrow of this world worketh death. For behold! 
this very tiling — your being affected with a godly sorrow, 
what solicitude it hath wTought in you! nay, \vhat apologies! 
what indignation! what fear! what longing desire! what zeal! 
what avengement! By your whole conduct you have shewn 

12 yourselves to be clear in this matter. Now though I indeed 
wrote to you, it was not on the account of him who had done 
the injury, nor of him who was injured, but that our solicitude, 
which we have for you, might be made manifest to you in 

* Jer. 31. 33, and ch. 32. 37, 5vC. 2 Sum Γ. 8, and 14. 



II. CORINTHIANS. VII. VIII. 

13 the presence of God. We were therefore comforted for your 
comfort, and rejoiced the more exceedingly at the joy of Ti- 

34 tiis; because his spirit was refreshed by you all; so that if I 
boasted of you to him, I was not shamed; but as we spake 
all things to yon with truth, so also our boast which we made 

15 to Titus hath been verified; and his affection for you increas- 
eth more abundantly on recollecting the obedience of you 

16 all, how you received him with fear and trembling. I rejoice 
therefore that I can Avholly confide in you. 

VIII. We now, brethren, make known to you, the bounty 
of God which hath been granted by the congregations of Ma- 

2 cedonia, that in a great trial of affliction, the abundance of 
their joy, though their poverty was very great, abounded 

3 for the richness of their liberality — that to the utmost 
of their ability, I bear them witness, nay, beyond their 

4 ability, they were of themselves forward, beseeching us with 
much intreaty to rective this bounty, and take a share with 

5 others hi the office of distributing it to the saints, not indeed 
as if we had expected this; but they gave themselves first to 

6 the Lord, then to us by the will of God, so as to induce us 
to exhort Titus, as he had begun, to continue on and com- 

7 plete this bounty among you; that, as you al^ound in every 
thing — in belief, and doctrine, and knowledge, and in all ear- 

8 nestness even in your love for us, you might abound also in 
this bounty. I do not say this by way of command, but am, 

9 during the exertion of others, proving the genuineness of 
your love. For you know the bounty of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
that rich as he was, he for your sakes became poor, that 

10 through his poverty you might become rich. And I give you 
my opinion on this occasion, for this is becoming of you 
who took the lead, not only in doing, but even in forming the 

1 1 design above a year ago. Now therefore compleat the doing, 
that the performance with what you have, may be answera- 

1 2 ble to the readiness with which you undertook it. For if there 
be a willingness, a person is accepted according to what he 

13 hath; not according to Avhat he hath not. For it is not the 

14 design that others should be eased, and you burdened; but 
for the sake of equality your abundance at this time should 
supply their want; in order that their abundance may supply 



II. CORINTHIANS. VIII. IX. 

15 )Our want, so that there may be an equality. As it is written, 
He who gathered much had nothing over, and he who ga- 
thered Httle did not fall short."* 

16 Now thanks be to God, who putteth the same earnestness 

17 for you in the heart of Titus. For he indeed received an ex- 
hortation, but from an extraordinary earnestness he was going 

18 to you of his own accord. Now with him we have sent the 

19 brother whose praise is by the gospel throughout all the con- 
gregations. And not only so, but he hath been chosen by the 
congregations to accompany us with this bounty; the distribu- 

20 tion of which we have undertaken for the glory of the Lord 

21 and your readiness, using this precaution that none may 
blame us in the distribution of this large sum; being careful 
to conduct ourselves well, not only in the sight of the Lord, 

22 but also in the sight of men. And with them we have sent 
that brother of ours whose diligence in many affairs we have 
many a time experienced, and who is now more than ordinarily 
intent on this from the great confidence which he hath in you. 

23 Now with regard to Titus, he is my partner and fellow la- 
bourer for you; and as for our brethren, they are messengers 

24 of congregations, a glory of Christ. Display therefore for them, 
and for the view of these congregations, the demonstration of 

IX. your love, and of our boasting on your behalf. For 
with regard to the contribution itself, which is for the saints, 

2 it is superfluous for me to write to you. For I know the for- 
wardness of your minds, and boast of it on your behalf to the 
Macedonians, that x\chaia was ready a year ago. And this zeal 

3 of yours hath been a spur to the multitude. Now I have sent 
these brethren, that this boast of ours on your behalf may not, 

4 in this instance, be vain — that, as I said, you may be ready 
prepared; lest if some Macedonians should come with me and 

5 find 30U unprepared, we, not to say you, may be put to the 
blush for this confident boasting. Therefore 1 thought it ne- 
cessary to exhort these brethren to go before to you, and to 
get your bounty, of which you had given previous no- 
lice, completed before hand, that so it may be ready as a 



* Ex. 16. 19. 

'Γ τ 



π. CORINTHIANS. IX. Χ. 

6 bounty, not as an extorted gift. Now considering this, that he 
who soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly, and that he who 

7 soweth bountifully will reap bountifully, let every one give 
as he is predisposed in his heart, not with regret, nor reluct- 

8 ance; for God loveth a cheerful giver: and God is able to make 
every bounty redound to your advantage. 

That you having always a sufficiency in every thing, may 

9 abound to every good work, (as it is written, "He hath dispers- 
ed, he hath given to the poor, his righteousness shall endure for- 

10 ever;*" and may He who furnisheth abundandy seed for the 
sower and bread for food, supply and multiply your seed, and 

11 increase the products of your righteousness!) you are enrich- 
ed in every thing for every act of bounty, which operateth 
through us to produce thanksgiving to God. 

12 Because the distribution of this religious offering not only 
supplieth the wants of the saints, but also superaboundeth with 

13 many thanksgivings to God — (by the experience of this distri- 
bution they glorify God for your avowed subjection to the glad 
tidings of the Christ;) therefore, for the liberality of this con- 

14 tribution for them and for all ; and for the supplication which 
is made for you by them who love you on account of the su- 

15 pereminent favour of God for you, thanks be to God for this 
his unspeakable gift. 

X. Now I Paul myself exhort }ou by the meekness and gen- 
tleness of the Christ, (I ''^who when present am indeed lowly 

2 among you, but being absent am bold towards youy^) and I pray 
this, that I may not when I am present presume upon that 
confidence, with which I lay my account to act boldly against 
some who reckon us as walking after the flesh. For walking 

3 in flesh, not after the flesh, we are carrying on a war (the wea- 

4 pons of our warfcire being indeed not carnal but might}- 
through God for the demolition of fortifications) demolishing 

5 surmises and every mount raised against the knowledge of 
God, and bringing every sentiment captive to the obedience 



* Ps. 112. 9. jThis which I have marked as a quotation, I take to 
be a reflection thrown upon him bv his opponents at Corinth, and 
in V. 10, a continuation of it. 



II. CORINTHIANS. Χ. XL 

6 of the Christ; and being in a state of readiness to punish eve- 
ry act of disobedience, when your obedience is complete. 

7 Consider what is before you. If any one is confident in 
himself that he is Christ's; let him again reckon this from 
himself, tliat as he himself is Christ's, so we also belong to 

8 Christ. .For though I should boast even somewhat more of 
this power of ours, which the Lord hath given us for edifica- 
tion, and not for your destruction, I shall not be put to shame. 

9 In order that I may not seem as if I would terrify you b}' 

10 my letters, ("For his letters, sahh one, are indeed weighty and 

11 strong; but his bodily presence is weak, and his words con- 
temptible,") let such a one reckon upon this, that such as we 
are in word by letters when we are absent, such we will ac- 
tually be in deed when we are present. For we do not presume 

12 to rank or cojnpare ourselves with some of them who com- 
mend themselves, but are not aware that they are measuring 
themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves with 

13 themselves. As for us we will not boast of things not measur- 
ed out to us; but according to the measure of the rule of mea- 
sure which God measured out to iis to have come even to 

14 you; for we did not stretch ourselves out beyond bounds as 
not reaching you; for even to you we came the first with the 

15 glad tidings of the Christ; not into what were not measured 

16 out to us, boasting in other men's labours; but having a hope, 
on your faith being increased, to be by you flirther enlarged, 
according to our allotment to publish the good tidings in the 

17 regions beyond you ; not in another's allotment — in places 
ready prepared, for the sake of boasting. But let him who 
boastcth, boast in the Lord. For it is not he who commend- 
eth himself, who is approved, but he whom the Lord commend- 
eth. 

XI. I wish you would bear Vvith me a little in this folh'. Do 

2 but bear with me; for I am jealous of you with a godly jea- 
lousy. For I fitted you for one husband only, that I might pre- 

3 sent you as a chaste virgin to the Christ ; but I am afraid lest 
by some means as the serpent by his subtilty deceived Eve, 

i so your affections should be corrupted from their singleness 
for the Christ. For if indeed he who cometh, proclaimeth ano- 
ther Jesus, whom we have not proclaimed; or if you receive 



II. CORINTHIANS. XI. 

another spirit which you have not received, or other glad 

5 tidings than what you have accepted, you did well in bearing. 

6 For I reckon that I am not a whit behind the chiefest apostles; 
and though I am but rude in speech, yet I am not in know- 
ledge: but in every respect we have been manifested to you in 
all things. 

7 Did I commit a fault in abasing myself that you might be 
exalted, because I proclaimed the glad tidings of God to you 

8 gratis? I took spoil of other congregations, having received 

9 wages for my attendance on you. Even when present with 
you, and in want, I was burthensome to no one; for the bre- 
thren who came from Macedonia supplied my want, so that I 

10 kept myself from being in any wise burthensome to you, and 
I will continue to do so. It is a truth of Christ in me that 

1 1 this boasting shall not be stopped against me in the regions of 

12 Achaia. Why? Because I do not love you? God knoweth 
that what I do and will do is that I may cut off the advantage 
of those who are wishing for an advantage — that in what they 

13 boast, they may be found acting as we do: For such as they 

14 are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves 
into apostles of Christ. Nor is this to be wondered at; for Sa- 

15 tan himself putteth on the appearance of an angel of light: 
No wonder, then, if his ministers transform themselves to ap- 
pear like ministers of righteousness. But their end will be ac- 
cording to their works. 

16 Again, I say, let not a certain person think me a fool; but 
if he should, bear ye however with me as a fool, that I also may 

17 boast a little. What I am going to say, I do not say according 
to the Lord, but as with folly on the subject of this boasting. 

18 Since many boast after the flesh, let me also boast. For wise 

19 as you are, you easily bear with fools; for you bear, if one en- 

20 slavethyou; if one devoureth; if one receivcth; if one exalteth 
him self; if one openly insulteth you. 

21 In regard to reproach; as, '"''That xve are weak'''' — I say 

22 that OR whatever any one can presume (I speak foolishly) I can 
do tlie same. Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israel- 

23 ites? So am I. Are they of the seed of Abraham? So am I. 
Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak with an excess of folly) 
I am more so — more abundant in labours; far surpassing in 



π. CORINTHIANS. XI. XII. 

24 stripes; more frequent in imprisonments, often in deaths. Of 
the Jews I five times received forty stripes save one. Thrice 

25 1 was beaten Avith rods. Once I was stoned. Thrice I have 

26 been sliipwreckcd. In the deep I spent a whole night and 
day. On journeys I have been frequently in dangers from 
rivers; m dangers from robbers; in dangers from my country- 

27 men; in dangers from foreign nations; in dangers in cities; in 
dangers in a wilderness; in dangers at sea; in dangers among 
false brethren: In toil and fatigue, in watchings many a time, 

28 w ith hunger and thirst; in fastings many a time, Avith cold and 
nakedness. Beside these things from without, I have this dis- 
turbance daily crowding upon me — the anxious care of all 

29 the congregations. Who is weak and I not weak? Who is 

30 oiTended and I not inflamed? If I must boast, let me boast of 
SI things regarding my weakness. The God and Father of our 

32 Lord Jesus Christ — the self-existent, ever blessed being 
knoweth that I do not lie. At Damascus the governor under 

33 king Aretas posted guards in the city of the Damascenes, 
with a design to seize me, whereupon I was let down in a 
basket, through a window in the wall, and escaped his hands. 

XII. To me indeed it is of no advantage to boast; for I will 

2 come to visions and revelations of the Lord. I know a man 
in Clirist, that fourteen years ago such a one was suddenly 
conveyed to the third heaven, (whether in the body I do not 

3 know or out of the body I do not know, God knoweth) and I 

4 know that such a man Avas suddenly conveyed to paradise 
(whether in the body or out of the body I do not know; God 
knoweth) and he heard unutterable things which it is out of 

5 the power of man to express. For such a one I may boast, 

6 but for myself I will not boast, except of my infirmities. 
Though should I indeed have a mind to boast, I shall not be 
a fool; for I wull speak truth. But I forbear, lest any should 

7 ascribe to me beyond what he seeth me, or heareth of mc. 
Indeed that I might not be too much elated by the astonish- 
ing greatness of these reA'elations, there was given me a thorn 
for the flesh, a messenger of satan to buflet me, that I might 

8 not be too much elated. For this I besought the Lord thrice, 

9 that it might depart from me. Whereupon he said to me. My 
grace is suflicient for ihce; for my strcngUi is perfected in 



II. CORINTHIANS. ΧΠ. XIII. 

weakness. Therefore I will with the greatest pleasure, rathef 

10 boast of my weaknesses, that the power of the Christ may- 
shelter me. I feel therefore a complacency in weaknesses, in re- 
proaches, in difficulties, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ; 
for when I am weak, then am I strong. 

11 I am become a foolish boaster! you have compelled me. 
For I ought to have been commended by you. For I am 
not a whit behind the chiefest apostles, although I am no- 

12 thing. The signs indeed of the apostle have been wrought 

13 among you with all patience, with signs and wonders and 
miracles. For what instance is there of your being inferior to 
other congregations, unless it be this; that I have not been 

14 burthensome to you? Forgive me this injury. Behold I am in 
preparation to come to you a third time, and I will not be bur- 
thensome to you. For I seek not your possessions, but your.^ 
selves. For children are not bound to lay up treasures for the 

15 parents, but the parents for the children. And as for me, I 
will, with the greatest pleasure, spend ai^d be spent for your 
sakes, though the more I love you, the less I be beloved. 

1 6 Now be it so that I did not burthen you, but being crafty I 

17 took you in by artifice. Did I take an undue advantage of you 

18 by any of them whom I sent to you? I entreated Titus to go, 
and with him I sent the brother. Did Titus take any undue 
advantage of you? Did we not walk in the same spirit? Did 

1 9 we not in the same steps? Do you think we are again making 

20 apologies to you? In the presence of God we speak as in Christ. 
And all these things, beloved, are for your edification. For I 
am afraid lest when I come I shall not find you such as I wish, 
and that you will not find me such as you wish — lest should 
there be debates, envyings, animosities, strifes, backbitings, 

21 whisperings, swellings and tumults, my God humble me 
Avhen I come to you again, and I cause many of those Λνΐιο 
have sinned, and have not begun a reformation, to grieve for 
the impurity, and fornication, and lasciviousness which they 
have committed. 

XIII. This is the third time I am coming loyou. By the mouth 

2 of two or three witnesses every thing is to be established. I 

told you before, and I now again forewarn you, as if I were 

])rcscnt — being indeed absent, I now write to them who ha>'e 



π. CORINTHIANS. ΧΙΙΪ. 

3 heretofore sinned, and to all the rest, that when I come again, 
I will not spare. Since you seek a proof of Christ speaking by 

4 me, who is not weak towards you, but powerful among you: 
For though from weakness he was crucified, yet by the power 
of God he is alive, therefore though we are weak in him, yet 

5 by the power of God we will be alive with him for you. Exa- 
mine yourselves whether you be in the faith: prove yourselves. 
Do you not know yourselves, that Jesus Christ is in you, unless 

6 you are somehow incapable of standing the test. Now I hope 
that you will know that we are not incapable of standing the 

7 test. And my ])raycr to God is, that you may commit no evil 
— not that we may be shewn capable of standing the test, but 
that you may do what is right, and that we may be as if we 

8 could not stand the test: for we can do nothing against the 

9 truth but for the truth: for we rejoice when we are weak, 
and you are strong. And for this also we pray, namely the 

10 restoration of you to perfect order. For this cause I, being ab- 
sent, write these things; that when I am present I may not use 
severity, according to the power which the Lord hath given 
me for edification, and not for destruction. 

11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfectly in order. Be com- 
forted. Have your minds bent on one and the same thing: 
Be at peace: and the God of love and peace be with you. 

12 Salute one another with a holy kiss. All the saints salute 
you. 

13 The favour of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, 
and the communion of the holy spirit be with you all. Amen. 



THE EPISTLE 

OF THE 

APOSTLE PAUL 

TO THE 

GALATIANS. 



I. PAUL, an apostle, not from men, nor by man, but by Je= 

2 sus Christ, and God the Father who raised him from the 

3 dead; and all the brethren with me, to the congregations of 

4 Galatia; favour be to you and peace from God the father, and 
from our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave himself for our sins, 
that he might deliver us from the present evil age, according 

5 to the will of our God and Father, to whom be the glory for 
the ages of the ages. Amen. 

6 I am astonished that you are so soon carried away, to ano- 
ther message of peace, from him who by the favour of Christ 

7 called you: which is owing to nothing but this, that there are 
some who trouble you, and wish to pervert the glad tidings of 

8 the Christ. But if we, or an angel from heaven, proclaim to 
vou as glad tidings any thing different from what we liave pro- 
claimed to you, let him be an anathema. As we said before, 

9 so I now say again. If any one teach you as glad tidings any 
thing different from Avhat you have received, let him be an 

10 anathema. For do I now conciliate the favour of men rather 
than of God? Or do I seek to please men? For if I still pleas- 
ed men, I would not be a servant of Christ. 

11 Now I certify to you, brethren, that the message of glad 

12 tidings which I proclaimed is not according toman; fori 
neither received it from man, nor was I taught it; but by a 

13 revelation of Jesus Christ. For you have heard of my beha- 
\\o\\Y formerlv in t]ie Jewish rclip;ion; that I, in the most vio- 



GALATIANS. I. II. 

lent manner, persecuted the congregation of God, and rava- 

14 ged it; and that I made a greater proficiency in Judaism than 
many fellow students of my age, in my own nation, being 

15 more abundantly a zealot for the doctrines of my fathers: but 
Avhen it pleased God, who had set me apart from my birth, 

16 and by his special favour called me, to reveal his son to me, 
that I might proclaim the good tidings of him among the na- 
tions immediately; I did not consult flesh and blood, nor did 

17 I go up to Jerusalem to them who were apostles before me, 
but went away to Arabia, and returned again to Damascus. 

18 Then, after three years, I went up to Jerusalem to visit Peter, 

19 and abode with him fifteen days. But I did not see any other 

20 of the aposdes, save James the brother* of the Lord. Now as 
to what I write to you, behold, God is witness that I do not 

21 lie. Then I went to the regions of Syria, and Cilicia, and was 

22 personally unknown to the christian congregations of Judea, 

23 who had only heard that he who formerly persecuted us is 
now proclaiming the glad tidings of that belief which he was 

24 formerly destroying, and they glorified God on my account. 
II. About fourteen years after, I went up again to Jerusalem 

with Barnabas, and took Titus with me. I went up indeed ac- 

2 cording to a revelation, and stated to them the glad tidings 
which I proclaim among the nations — privately indeed to 
tiiose in high repute, that the race, which I run, or had run, 

3 might in no wise be frustrate. But neither Titus who was 
with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised, nor 

4 did I, (on account of the false brethren who had slily introduc- 
ed themselves, and crept in, to spy out that liberty of ours 
which we have by Christ Jesus, that they might enslave us) 

5 yield for a moment any submission to them, that the truth of 

6 the glad tidings might continue with you. And with regard 
to those in high repute (what they were formerly doth not con- 
cern me: God accepteth not man's person; for these men of 
repute added nothing to me; but, on the contrary, seeing that 

Υ I was intrusted with die message of glad tidings for the uncir- 



* Viz. Cousin German. Among the Jcavs, sons of brotbers or sis- 
ters were called bntficr.t. 

VOL. IV, r V. 



GALATIANS. II. HI. 

8 cumcision, as Peter was with that for the circumcision; for he, 
who had communicated power to Peter for the mission to the 
circumcision, communicated power also to me for the nations) 

9 even James, and Cephas, and John, those eminent pillars, 
knowing the favour granted to me, gave to me and Barnabas the 
right hand of fellowship, that we should be for the nations, and 

10 they for the circumcision, recommending only that we would 
remember the poor, which very thing 1 had indeed been for- 

1 1 ward to do. And Avhen Peter came to Antioch I opposed him 
to his face, because he was reprehensible. For before certain 

12 persons came from James, he had eaten with the Gentiles; 
but when they came, he withdrcAV, and kept himself apart, be- 
ing afraid of them Λvho were of the circumcision. And the 

13 rest of the Jews also dissembled with him, insomuch that even 
Barnabas was carried away with their dissimulation. But 

14 when I saw that they were not walking uprightly, according 
to the truth of the glad tidings, I said to Peter before them 
all, "If thou being a Jew mayst live after the manner of the 
Gentile?, and not as the Jews do, why compellcst thou the 

15 Gentiles to conform to the rites of the Jews? We Avho are by 

16 nature Jews, and not sinners of the Gentiles, knowing that a 
man is not justified by works of law unless by means of a be- 
lief in Jesus Christ, even we ourselves have believed in Christ 
Jesus, that we may be justified for a belief in Christ and not 
for works of law; because for works of law no flesh can be 
justified. But if we, seeking to be justified by Christ, have 

17 ourselves also been found sinners, is Christ then a minister of 
sin? Let not this be supposed." -'-st tt ^c^. ^^ 

1 8 Now if I build up again that which I pulled down I make 

19 myself a transgressor. As for me, I by law died to law, that 

20 I may live to God. I have been crucified with Christ, never- 
theless I live— not I myself any more, but Christ liveth in me; 
aiid the life which I now live in flesh, I live by that belief 
wliich I have in the son of God, who loved me and delivered 

•21 up himself for me. I do not set at naught the favour of God ; 

for if righteousness be by means of law, Christ hath indeed 

died to no purpose. 
III. Ο inconsiderate Galatians! uho hath bewitclied you that 

you should not obey the truth — you, before whose eyes Jesus 
2 Christ crucified was e\ idenlly represented among you? I wish 



GALATIANS. III. 

to learn from you this only — Did you receive the spirit for 

3 works of law, or for the obedience of belief ? Are you so un- 
wise ? Having begun with spirit are you now perfecting your- 

4 selves with flesh? Have you suffered so many things in vain? 

5 But if indeed in vain; doth he then, who ministereth the spirit 
to you abundantly, and worketh miracles among you, do this 

6 for works of law, or for the obedience of belief? As Abra- 

7 ham believed God, and it was reckoned to him for righteous- 
ness, know thereforCj that they who are believers are children 
of Abraham. 

8 The scripture indeed, foreseeing that God would justify 
the nations for belief, predicted to Abraham the glad tidings 

9 [in these words,] "By thee all the nations shall be blessed.*" 
So that they who are believers are blessed with the believing 

10 Abraham. For as many as are of works of law are under a 
curse ; for it is written, " Cursed is every one who will not 
persevere in all that are written in the book of the law to do 

11 them.f" And that none is justified by law in the sight of God 

12 is evident, for " the just shall live because of belief. J" Now 
the law is not because of faith, but, " The man who doth these 

13 things shall live by lhem.§" From this curse of the law Christ 
hath redeemed us, being made a curse for us; (for it is written, 

14 "Cursed is every one who is suspended on a cross, ||") that 
the blessing of Abraham might come upon the nations by 
Christ Jesus, that we might receive the promise of the spirit 
by means of this belief. 

15 Brethren (I speak according to the practice of men) as ng> 
one 4i!*annulleth the covenant of a man, or superaddeth to it 

16 when it is ratified; and the promises were made to Abraham 
and the seed of him (it is not said "α;;:/ to the seeds''^ as if it 

17 was a covenant for many, but as if for one, and to the seed of 
thee ; namely Christ) now this I say that the law which was 
four hundred and thirty yearsf after, doth not disannul a co- 
venant ratified by God for Christ, so as to put a stop to the 



*Gen. 12. 3: and 18. 18: and 22. 18. f Deut. 27. 26. 
:j:Habak. 2. 4, § I.cv. 18. 5. U Dcut. 21. 2,1. f^ Exodus 

12. 40. 



GALATIANS. III. IV. 

18 promise. For if the inheritance be by law, it is no longer by 
promise ; but God granted it freely by promise. 

19 (a) To -what purpose then was the law ? 

(b) On the account of transgressions it was superadded 
until the seed should come, to whom the promise was made ; 
and it was introduced through angels by the hand of a medi- 
ator ; but this mediator was not of one party. 

20 (a) But God is one party ; is then the law against the pro- 
mises of God ? 

21 (b) No by no means ; for if a law had been given which 
could have put into a state of life, righteousness would as- 

22 suredly have been by law. But the scripture hath shut all up 
under sin, that the promise for belief in Jesus Christ might be 

23 granted to them who believe. Now before this belief came, 
we were under the custody of law, shut up together for the 

24 future belief to be revealed. So that the law was our tutor to 

25 guide us to Christ, that we might be justified for belief. But 
this belief being come, we are no longer vmder a tutor ; for 

26 you are all children of God by means of this belief in Christ 

27 Jesus. For as many of you as have been baptized to Christ, 

28 have put on Christ, There is in him no distinction of Jew and 
Greek, no distinction of bondman and freeman, no distinction 

29 of male and female. For you are all one in Christ Jesus. And 
if you are Christ's, you are then the seed of Abraham and 
heirs according to promise. 

IV. Now I say, as long as the heir is a minor, he differelh no- 

2 thing from a bondman, though he be lord of all; but is under 

3 governors and guardians till the time prefixed by the Father. 

4 So we also when minors Were in bondage, under the elements 
of the world; but when the fulness of time was come, God 
sent forth his son, born of a woman; born under law that he 

5 might redeem those under law — that we may receive the adop- 

6 tion of children. And because you are children, God hath 
sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts, crying Abba, 

7 Father. So that thou art no longer a slave, but a son; and if a 

8 son; then an heir of God through Christ. At the time indeed 



(a) An objection. (b) The answer. 



GALATIANS. IV. 

Wheii you knew not God, you as slaves served things which 
9 are in reaUty no gods; but now when you know God, or ra- 
ther when God hath owned you, how turn ye again to those 
weak and beggarly elements to which you degradingly desire 

10 again to be in bondage as before. You observe days and 

11 months and seasons and years; I am afraid for you lest I have 
bestowed upon you labour in vain. 

12 Brethren be, I beseech you, as I, for I am as you were. 

13 You have not injured me at all; and you know that when in. 
a weakness of the flesh I proclaimed to you formerly the glad 

14 tidings; with respect to that trial of mine, which I had in my 
flesh, you did not despise, nor with scorn reject, but received 

15 me as a messenger of God — as Christ Jesus. What was then 
your felicitation! For I bear you witness, that if it had been 

16 possible you would have pulled out your very eyes and given 

17 them to me. Am I then become your enemy, because I tell 
you truth? They affect a zeal for you; not in an honourable 
way; but they wish to exclude us, that you may be zealous 

18 for them. Now it is honourable to be zealously affected to- 
wards a good man at all times, and not barely when I am pre- 
sent with you. 

19 My dear children, for whom I again suffer pangs until 

20 Christ be formed in you — but I wish I could this moment be 
with you and change the tone of my voice, for I am in doubt 

21 about you — tell me ye who desire to be under law, do ye not 

22 hear the law? For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, 

23 one by a bondwoman, and one by a freewoman : but he in- 
deed who was of the bondwoman, was born in the ordinary 
course of nature; atid he who was of the freewoman, in virtue 

24 of the promise. These things have an allegorical meaning, 
for by these women are represented the two covenants — one 
from mount Sina, bringing forth for bondage; this is Hagar. 

25 (for Hagar meaneth mount Sina in Arabia*) and answercth 
to the present Jerusalem, who with her children is in a state 

26 of bondage: but the Jerusalem above is free: this is the mo- 

27 ther of us all; for it is written, 

* Hagar, (which in Arabic signifies a rock) was and still is the 
name of Sina among the Arabians. 



GALATIANS. IV. V 

ilejoice thou barren, who bearest not; 
Break forth Avith shouts of joy, 
Thou who suff'erest not the pangs of childbirth, 
For many more are the children of the desolate 
Than of her who hath a husband.* 

28 Now we, brethren, are children of promise, as Isaak was. 

29 But as then he who was born in the ordinary course of nature 
^0 persecuted him who was born in a spiritual manner, even so 

it is now. But what saith the scripture? " Send away this 
bondwoman and her son ; for the son of this bondwoman 
shall not share the inheritance with the son of the freewo- 
3 1 man.f Now we, brethren, are not children of the bondwoman, 
V. but of the free; therefore stand up for the liberty with which 
Christ hath made us free, and be not again entangled with a 

2 yoke of bondage. Behold I Paul say to you, that if you be 

3 circumcised, Christ will avail you nothing. And I testify 
again to every man who is circumcised, that he is under an 
obligation to perform the whole law. You who are justified 

4 by law, have done with the Christ — you have fallen from that 

5 favour. As for us then, we by the spirit entertain a hope of 

6 justification for faith. For in Christ Jesus neither circumci- 
sion nor uncircumcision availeth any thing, but a belief made 
operative by love. 

7 You were running well. Who hath stopped you from obey- 

8 ing the truth? This persuasion cometh not from him who 

9 called you. A little leaven leaveneth the \vhole mass. I have a 

10 confidence in the Lord with respect to you, that you Avill keep 
your minds bent on nothing else, and that he who troubleth 
you, whoever he may be, will bear the blame. As for me, 

11 brethren, if I still preach circumcision, why am I still perse- 
cuted? In that case the offence of the cross is done away. I 

12 wish that they who are unsettling you would cut themselves 

13 oft': for you, brethren, have been called to liberty; only let 
not that liberty be an advantage to the flesh; but be servants 

14 to one another by ofiices of love. For the whole law is sum- 

15 mcd up in this one precept, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 



*Fs. 54. 1. fGen. 21. 10, 



GALATIANS. V. VI. 

thyself. Now if you bile and devour one another, take heed 

1 6 that you be not destroyed by one another. Thisthen I say, walk 

17 by the spirit and by no means fulfil the lust of the flesh. For 
the inclinations of the flesh are contrary to the spirit; and the 
inclinations of the spirit are contrary to the flesh; they are op- 

18 posed to one another; so that you do not, what you wish; but if 

19 you are led by the spirit you are not under law. Now the works 

20 of the flesh are manifest — they are these — adultery^ fornication,, 
uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, fascinations, enmities, 

21 strifes, emulations, animosities, contentions, factions, sects, 
envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and the like, of 
which I fore\\arn you, as I have indeed before declared that 

22 they \\ ho practise such things shall not inherit the kingdom 

23 of God: But the fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace, forbear- 

24 ance, gentleness, goodness, faithfuhiess, meekness, temper- 

25 ance — against such things there is no law. Now they who be- 
long to Christ have crucified the flesh with its passions and 
desires. If we live by spirit let us Avalk by spirit. Let us not 
be vain glorious, provoking one another, envying one another. 

VI. Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, do you, who 
are spiritual, set such a one right again, with a spirit of meek- 

2 ness, keeping an eye on thyself, lest thou also be tempted. 

3 Bear one another's burdens and so fulfil the law of the Christ. 

4 For if any one thinketh himself to be something, when he is 
nothing, he decciveth himself. Now let every one prove his 
own work, and then he will have his boasting for himself 

5 alone and not for another. For every one shall bear his own 

6 burthen. Let him who is taught the \vord make him who 

7 tcachcth a piutaker in all good things. Be not deceived. God 

8 is not to be imposed on; for whatever a man soweth, that he 
shall reap. Because he who soweth for his flesh shall from the 

9 flesh reap corruption; but he who so^veth for the spirit shall 
from the spirit reap life everlasting; therefore let us not be 
weary in well doing, for in due time we shall reap Avithoul 

10 being tired. As we therefore have an opportunity let us d(j 
good to all, but more especially to them who are of the house- 
hold of faith. 

11 You see in what large letters I have written to you with 
mv own hand. As manv as are desirous of making• a fitiure in 



GALATIANS. VI. 

flesh, these are constraining you to be circumcised, only that 

13 they may avoid being persecuted for the cross of the Christ; 
For even they themselves, being circumcised, do not keep 

14 the law; but they wish you to be circumcised that they may- 
boast in your flesh. But iar be it from me to boast, save in 
the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by which the world is cruci- 

15 fiedtome and I to the world. For in Christ Jesus neither circum- 
cision nor uncircumcision availeth any thing; but a new crea- 

16 tion. And with regard to all who will walk by this rule, on 
them there will be peace and mercy, even upon the Israel of 
God. 

17 For the future let no one trouble me, for on this body of 
mine I bear the marks of the Lord Jesus. 

18 Brethren, the favour of the Lord Jesus Christ be with 
your spirit. Amen; 



THE EPISTLE 

OF THE 

APOSTLE PAUL, 

TO THE 

EPHESIANS. 



I. PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the \vill of God, 

2 to the saints — to them who are at Ephesus and faithful in 
Christ Jesus: Favour be to you, and peace from God our Fa- 
ther, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
Avho hath blessed us with every spiritual blessing, — with the 

4 heavenly things in Christ; as he chose us in him before the 

5 foundation of the world, that we might be holy and blameless 
before him in love; having before hand determinately pointed 
us out for an adoption into the number of children by Jesus 

6 Christ for him.self, according to the good pleasure of his will; 
for the praise of the glory of that favour of his with which he 

7 made us objects of favour in theBeloved; by Avhom we have this 

8 redemption by his blood — the forgiveness of our sins accord- 

9 ing to the richness of his grace in which he hath abounded for 
us — having with all wisdom and care made known to us this 
secret of his will, according to that good pleasure of his, which 

10 he previously purposed in himself, for the dispensation of the 
fulness of times, to bring all things again under one head in 

1 1 Christy both those in heaven and those on earth — even in him, by 
whom we, (having been previously marked out in a determi- 
nate manner, according to the purpose of him who eifecteth 

12 all things according to the counsel of his will) were made his 

13 inheritance, to the end that we who first trusted in the Christ 

VOL. IV. y. X 



EPHESIANS, I. II. 

might be for the praise of his glory; and by whom you also, 
when you heard the word of this truth, the glad tidings of this 

14 salvation of yours — by whom you indeed, w^hen you believed, 
were sealed with the spirit of the promise (that holy [spirit] 
which is an earnest of the inheritance of us — for the com- 
plete redemption of the purchase) for the praise οϊ his glory. 

15 For this cause, having heard of the faith which you have 

16 in the Lord Jesus, and of your love for all the saints, I do 

17 not cease to give thanks for you, making mention of you in 
my prayers, that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Fa- 
ther of the glory ^ would give you a spirit of wisdom and reve- 

18 lation in the acknowledgment of him — that he would enlighten 
the eyes of your understanding, that you may see what the hope 

19 of this invitation of his is; and what the riches of the glory of this 
inheritance of his, in the saints; and what the exceeding great- 
ness of this power of his for us who believe, corresponding to 

20 the energy of the strength of that power of his which he exerted 
in the Christ. — Having raised him from the dead, he set him at 

21 his right hand, in the heavenly kingdom, far above all principa- 
lity and power, and might, and dominion, and every name which 
is named, not only in this age but in that to come ; and put all 
things urider his feet, and constituted him head over all for 
the congregation, which is his body — the fulness of him who 

II. iilleth all in all. And whh respect to you, when you were 
dead in those trespasses, and those sins, in which you for- 

2 merly walked according to the course of this world — accord- 
ing to the prince of the power of the air, that spirit which is now 
w^orking powerfully in the children of disobedience ; among 

3 whom when we also were all formerly leading our lives in the 
desires of our flesh, executing the dictates of the flesh, and 
the imaginations, and were naturally children of wrath even 

4 as the rest ; then God, who is rich in mere}', on the account 

5 of the great love with which he loved us, even when we were 
dead in those trespasses, did bring us to life with the Christ, 

6 (by grace you are saved) and did raise us up, and place us 

7 with him in the heavenly kingdom in Christ jesus, in order 
that he might, in the ages which are to come, display the im- 
mense riches of his favour by kindness to us in Christ Jesus. 

8 For by grace ^-qu are saved by means of this belief. And 



EPHESTANS. II. III. 

9 even this is not of yourselves ; it is the gift of God. It is not 
because of works ; so that no one can boast. For we are his 

10 workmanship, fitted by Christ Jesus for good works, for which 
God had before prepared us that we might walk therein. 

1 1 Wherefore remember that you were formerly the nations in 
flesh, those denominated uncircumcision by the nominal cir- 

12 cumcision made with hands, in flesh — that you were at that 
time without Christ; aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, 
and strangers to the covenants of the promise, having no hope, 

13 and being without God in the world : but now by Clirist 
Jesus, you, who were formerly far off", are brought near by 

14 the blood of the Christ ; for he is our peace. He it is, who hath 
made both one, and who hath demolished the partition wall, 

15 having by his flesh put a stop to the enmity — the law of the 
commandments [contained] in positive injunctions ; that he 
might frame the two anew, in himself, into one new man, 

16 making peace ; and reconcile them both in one body, to God 
by means of the cross, having by that slain the enmity. And 

17 being come he hath proclaimed the glad tidings of peace to 
you who were far off", and to them who were near. 

18 Because through him we both have access to the father by 

19 one spirit, you therefore are no longer strangers, and pilgrims, 

20 but fellow citizens of the saints, and of the household of God, 
built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus 

21 Christ himself being the corner stone, by whom the whole 
building being united in symmetry is to grow up to a holy tem- 
ple in the Lord ; by whom you also are builded up together 
with them by the spirit, for an liabitation of God. 

III. For this cause, with regard to me Paul the prisoner of the 

2 Christ, Jesus, for you the nations ; inasmuch as you have 

3 heard of the dispensation of the favour of God granted to me 
for you — that he hath by a revelation made known to me 
this secret (as 1 liave briefly written above, by the bare read- 

4 ing of which you may perceive my knowledge in this secret 

5 of the Christ, which in former generations was not made known 
to the children of men as it hath now been revealed to his holy 

6 apostles and prophets by the spirit,) That the nations are co- 
heirs^ and a joint bodij^ and joint partakers of that promise of 

7 Iv.s in the Christ by means of the gospel, of which 1 was made 



EPHESIANS. III. IV. 

a minister according to the free gift of God's favour which 
was granted to me — according to the energy of his power. — 

8 To me, who am less than the least of all the saints, this favour 
was granted to proclaim among the nations the unsearchable 

9 riches of the Christ, and to enlighten all men with respect to the 
dispensation* of this secret,Avhich God who created all things by 

10 Jesus Christ had hidden from the ages, in order that the mani- 
fold wisdom of God might now be made known to the prin- 
cipalities and the powers in the heavenly kingdom, by means 

11 of the congregation, according to the predisposition of the 

12 ages which he made by Christ Jesus our Lord ; by whom we 
have this freedom of speech, and this access with confidence, 

13 by this belief in him ; therefore I pray you not to be dejected 

14 at these afflictions of mine for you. It is for your glory. For 

15 this cause I bend my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus 

16 Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and on earth is 
named, that he would, according to the riches of his glory, 

17 grant you to be strengthened by his spirit for the inner man, 

18 that, by means of this belief, the Christ may dwell in your 
hearts; that you being rooted and grounded in love, may be 

19 able to comprehend, with all the saints, what is the breadth, 
and length, and depth, and height, and to know the love of 
the Christ which surpasseth that knowledge — that you may 

20 be filled with all the fulness of God. Now to him who is able 
to do infinitely above all that we can ask or conceive, accord- 
ing to that power which is operative in us — to him be the 
glory in the congregation, by Christ Jesus, through all the ge- 
nerations of the age of the ages. Amen. 

IV. I, therefore, the prisoner for the Lord, beseech you to 

2 walk worthy of the call with which you have been called, 

3 with all humility and meekness; with long suffering, bearing 

4 with one another in love; and endeavouring to preserve the 
unity of the spirit by the bond of peace; to be one body and 

5 one spirit: as you have indeed been called to one hope of 

6 your call. There is one Lord, one belief, one baptism, one 

7 God and Father of all, who is over all, and through all, and 
in you all; and to every one of us there hath been granted in 

* I adopt the reading of almost all the manuscripts which have 



EPHESIANS. IV. 

8 due measure the favour of the free gift of the Christ. There- 
fore it is said, "Having ascended on high, he hath led capti- 

9 vity captive,;"* and "he hath given gifts to men." Now this 

10 expression, '-''He ascended,'''' what doth it infer, but that he 
had first descended into the lower parts of the earth? He who 
descended is the same who ascended far above all the hea- 

1 1 vens, that he might fill all; and he hath given some to be 
apostles, and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and 

12 some pastors, and teachers, for the fitting up of the saints; for 

13 the work of distribution; for the building up of the body of 
the Christ, until we all come up to the unity of the belief and 
of the knowledge of the son of God; to perfect manhood — 

14 to a measure of the stature of the fulness of the Christ; that 
we may no longer be infants, tossed like waves, and whirled 
about by every wind of doctrine, by the cheating sleight of 

15 men, by a skill in the art of deceiving: but that maintaining 

16 truth with love, we may grow up in all respects for him, who 
is the head, the Christ; from Λvhom the whole body being fitly 
framed together and cemented, provision is made by means 
of the supply of every joint, according to the proportionate 
operative power of every part, for an increase of the body — 
for building itself up in love. 

17 This therefore I say and testify in the Lord, that you no 

18 more walk, as the rest of the nations do, in the vanity of their 
mind. They having their understandings darkened, being 
alienated from the life of God because of the ignorance 

19 which is in them, by reason of the blindness of their heart, 
have without remorse abandoned themselves to the commis- 

:20 sion of every uncleanness with inordinate desire. But you 

21 have not thus learned the Christ; inasmuch as you have heard 

22 him and been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus, with re- 

23 spect to your former course of life, to put off the old man, 
which is corrupted by deceitful desires, and to be renewed in 

24 the spirit of your mind; and to put on the new man, which iii 
a conformity to God is created in righteousness and the holiness 

-25 of truth. Wherefore, putting away all falsehood, speak truth, 



* Ps. 68. 18. 



EPHESIANS. IV. V. 

26 every one to his neighbour. Because we are members oije 
of another, are you excited to anger? Do not therefore sin. 

27 Let not the sun go down on your wrath, nor give the devil ai> 

28 opportunity. Let the stealer steal no more; but rather laljour, 
and procure honestly with the work of his hands, that he 

29 may have wherewithal to relieve the needy. Let no corrupt 
discourse proceed out of your mouth — nothing but what is 
good for edification — of such utility as to be a benefit to the 

SO hearers. And grieve not the holy spirit of God by which you 

31 have been sealed for the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, 

32 and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and detraction, be banished 
from among you, with malice of every sort; and be kind to 
one another, tenderly compassionate, forgiving one another. 

\ . And as God hath in Christ forgiven you, be ye therefore 

2 imitators of God as beloved children. And walk in love, even 
as the Christ loved us, and delivered himself up for us, as an 

3 offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour. 
And let not fornication, nor uncleanness of any sort, nor in- 

4 ordinate desire, be so much as named among you, as becom- 
eth saints; nor obscenity, nor foolish talking, nor jesting about 

5 things which are unbecoming; but rather thanksgiving. For 
this you know that no fornicator, nor unclean person, nor lewd 

6 libertine, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the king- 
dom of the Christ and God. Let no one decei\e you with 
vain discourses; for on the account of these things the wrath 

7 of God is coming on these children of disobedience, be not ye 

8 therefore partakers with them. For you were formerly darkness, 

9 but being now a light in the Lord, walk as children of light (for 

10 the fruit of this light* consists of goodness and righteousness 
and truth of every sort) proving what is well pleasing to the 

11 Lord. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of 

12 darkness, but rather reprove them: for as to the thhigs done 

13 by them in secret, it is shameful even to mention them. But 
all these reprehensible things are exposed to view by the light. 

14 For it is light which cxposeth every thing to view; therefore 

* This is the reading in sundry Greek copies and ancient ver- 
sions. I prefer it, because by continuing the use of the same meta- 
phor it seems most agreeable to the context. 



EPHESIANS. V. VI. 

it is said, "Awake thou who slecpcst and arise from the dead 
15 and the Christ will shine upon thee.* Take heed therefore 
IG how circumspecdy you walk, not as unwise, but as wise, re- 
deeming the time. Because these are evil days, therefore be 

17 not without undcrstandini^, but intelligent with regard to what 

18 is the will of the Lord. And be not intoxicated with wine in 
which there is debauchery, but be filled with the spirit when 

19 you are speaking to one another, when with psalms and hymns 
and spiritual songs you are singing and making melody with 

20 your hearts to the Lord: and give thanks on all occasions for 
all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to the God 
aud Father. 

21 Be subject to one another in the fear of God. * 

22 Wives, be subject to your husbands as to the Lord ; be- 

23 cause the husband is the head of the wife, even as the Christ 

24 is the head of the congregation. He indeed is the saviour of 
the body; but as the congregation is subject to the Christ, so 
let wives be to their husbands in every thing. 

25 Husbands love your wives, even as the Christ loved the 

26 congregation, and gave himself up for it, that having purified 

27 it Avith the bath of the water, he might hallow it ; indeed 
that he might present it to himself as the glorious congrega- 
tion, having neither spot, nor wrinkle, nor any defect whate- 
ver; but that it may be holy and without blemish. In the 

28 same manner husbands ought to love their wives as their own 
bodies. He who loveth his wife, loveth himseli:. Now no one 

29 ever hated his own flesh, but nourisheth and cheribheth it, 

30 even as the Lord doth the congregation, because we are mem- 
bers of his body — of his flesh and of his bones. Instead of this, 

31 ".'/ man will leave his father and mother and cleave to his wife, 

32 and they two will be one fesh,Y^ this is the great mystery, I 
mean in regard to Christ and the congregation. However with 

33 regard to you individually, let every one love his wife as him- 
self, and let the wife reverence her husband. 

V'L Children, obey your parents in the Lord; for this is right. 
2 Honour thy father and mother (this is the first commandment 



* Es. GO. 1. fCen. 2. 24. 



EPHESIANS. VI. 

3 with a promise) that it may be well with thee, and that thou 
mayst live long on the earth. 

4 And you, parents, exasperate not your children, but edu- 
cate them with the discipline and admonition of the Lord. 

5 Servants, obey them who are your masters accordini^ to 
the flesh, with fear and trembling, in tlie sincerity of your 
hearts, as you do the Clirist — not with eye-service as men piea- 
sers, but as servants of the Christ, doing the will of God from 
the heart, performing service with good will, as to the Lord and 
not to men; knowing that whatever good any one doth, the 
Lord will reward him for it, whether he be a bondman or a 
freeman. 

9 And you, masters, observe the same conduct toΛvards 
them, abating your threats, knowing that you yourselves have 
a master in heaven, and that with him there is no respect of 
persons. 

10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord and in the 

11 power of his might. Put on the complete armour of God, 

12 that you may be able to withstand the wiles of the devil. Be- 
cause our conflict is not barely with flesh and blood, but 
against the principalities and the powers — against the rulers of 
this dark age, against the spiritual [assaults] of the wicked- 

13 ness in the heavenly dispensation; take up therefore the com- 
plete armour of God, that you may be able to make resist- 
ance in the evil day, and having put a stop to them all, to 

14 maintain your ground. Stand, therefore, having your loins 

15 girded with truth, and having on the breast plate of righte- 
ousness, and your feet shod with the preparation of the glad 

16 tidings of peace, covering all with the shield of faith with 
which you will be able to extinguish all the flery darts of the 

1 7 evil one. Take also the helmet of salvation, and the sword of 

18 the spirit, that is the word of God; in every prayer and sup- 
plication, always praying with the spirit (being for this pur- 
pose in a continual state of watchfulness and prayer) for all 

19 the saints — particularly for me, that to me a word may be gi- 
ven, that with the opening of my mouth, and with freedom and 
plainness of speech, I may make known the secret of the glad 

20 tidings, for which I am performing the ofiice of an ambassa- 



EPHESIANS. VI. 

dor in a chain, that in this situation I may speak boldly as 1 
ought to speak. 

21 Now that you may know the state of my affairs, and what 
I am doing, Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful minis^ 

22 tcr in the Lord, will give you a particular account, as I have 
sent him for this very purpose, that you may know the state 
of our affairs, and that he may comfort your hearts. 

23 Peace to the brethren and love with faith, from God the 

24 Father and the Lord Jesus Christ — this favour be with all 
them who love our Lord Jesus Christ without any mixtiue of 
corruption. Amen. 



VOL. IV. / V 



THE EPISTLE 



APOSTLE PAUL 



PHILIPPIANS. 



I. PAUL and Timothy, servants of Jesus Christ, to all the 
saints in Christ Jesus — to them who are at Philippi, with over- 

2 seers and deacons, favour be to you and peace from God our 
father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 I thank my God at every mention of you, always, in every 

4 prayer of mine for you all, making such supplication \vithjoy 

5 for your contribution for the glad tidings ; having from the 

6 first day till now the same confidence, that he who hath begun 
a good work in you will continue completing it until the day of 

7 Jesus Christ; as it is just for me to be thus affected towards 
you all, because you have me in your heart; and in my bonds 
and in the defence and support of the glad tidings you all con- 

8 tinue to be fellow sharers with me of this favour. For God is 
my witness how tenderly I love you all with the affection of 

9 Jesus Christ ; and this 1 pray that your love may abound still 
more and. more, in knowledge and all discernment, that you 

10 may prove the things which differ — that you may be sincere 

11 and inoffensive till the day of Christ, filled with fruits of right- 
eousness, which are by means of Jesus Christ, for the glory 
and praise of God. 

12 Now I wish you, brethren, to know that what hath hap- 
pened to me hath rather conduced to the furtherance of the 

13 gospel ; so that in the whole imperial palace, and all other 

14 places, my bonds are well known to be for Christ; and a greater 
number of the brethren in the Lord are emboldened by my bond.s 



PHILIPPIANS. I. 11. 

to λ enturc to speak the word with more freedom and intrepi- 
i 5 dity. Some indeed proclaim the Christ out of envy and con- 

16 tcntion, but others do it out of good will — the former for the 
sake of strife proclaim the Christ not in a pure manner, thinking 

17 to add affliction to my bonds ; but the latter for love, know- 

18 ing that I am set for the defence of the gospel. What then? 
Still in every way, whether in pretence or in truth, Christ is 

19 proclaimed. At this therefore I rejoice and will rejoice. Fori 
know that this will issue in my deliverance, through your sup- 
plications and a supply of the spirit of Jesus Christ, accord- 

20 ing to my earnest expectation and hope that I shall in no wise 
be ashamed ; but that in the most open manner, as always so 
now, Christ shall be magnified in my body, either by life or 

21 liy death. For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. But 

22 whcdicr the living in flesh is for mc a fruit of labour, and what 

23 ί should chusc, I do not know. For I am strained between 
the two, having a desire to depart and to be with Christ \vhich 

24 is by far the best ; but to abide in the flesh is more needful 

25 on your account. And being confident of this, I know that 
I shall abide and continue some time with you all for your 

26 furtherance and joy in the faith ; that by me your glorying in 
Christ Jesus may abound, by means of my being present with 

27 you again. Only conduct yourselves in a manner becoming 
the glad tidings of the Christ, that whether I come and see 
you, or if absent I may hear this of you, that you are stedfast 

28 in one spirit, and that without being in the least daunted by 
your opposers, you contend unanimously for the belief of the 
gospel, which is to them indeed a manifestation of destruction, 
but to you, of salvation. 

29 Now with respect to this from God — because this hath 
been granted to you for Christ, not only to believe in him but 

30 also to sufl'er for him — and you are engaged in the same con- 
flict as that in which you saw me and now hear that I am en- 

II. g^'^g^^d, if tlierefore there be any consolation in Christ, if 
any comfort of love, if any participation of spirit, if any com- 
passion and tender mercies, complete my joy. 

2 In order that you may be like minded, exercising the same 

3 love, having your souls knit together, your minds bent on the 



PHILIPPIANS. II. 

oiie thiiig — upon nothing out of a spirit of contention or vain 
glory, but in lowliness of mind esteeming one another better 

4 than yourselves, look not every one to his own interests, but 

5 every one of you to the interests also of others. For let this 
temper of mind be in you which was in Christ Jesus, who 

6 being in the form of God did not think it robbery to be like 

7 God, but he emptied himself — having taken the form of a 

8 servant, being in the likeness of men, and found in fashion as 

9 a man, he humbled himself and became obedient to death, 
even the death of a cross ; wherefore God highly exalted 
him, and granted him a name which is above every name, that 

10 in the name of Jesus every knee should bend, of those in hea- 

1 1 ven, and of those on earth, and of those beneath the earth; and 
that every tongue should confess tliat Jesus Christ is Lord to 
the glory of God the father. 

12 Therefore, as you, my beloved, have always been obedient, 
not only when I was present, but now much more when ί am 

13 absent, work Out your own salvation with fear and trembling; 
for it is God who is working in you both the will and the power 

14 to act. For this good pleasure do you all things without mur- 

15 murings and surmises, that you may be blameless and sincere, 
spotless children of God in the midst of a crooked and perverse 

16 generation, amongst w^hom shine ye fordi as lights in the 
world, displaying the word of life, that I may have matter of 

17 boasting for the day of Christ, that I did not run in vain, nor 
labour in vain, but can if I am even poured out as a libation on 
the sacrifice and service of your belief, rejoice and congratulate 

18 with you all. For the same cause then rejoice ye also and con- 
gratulate with me. 

19 Now I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy very soon 

20 to you, that I may be refreshed by knowing the state of your 
affairs. For I have none of a like disposition who will sin- 

21 cerely interest himself in your concerns. For all are seeking 

22 their own things, not the things of the Christ Jesus. But of 
him you know this proof, that as a son serveth a father, he 

23 hath served with me for the gospel. Him therefore I hope to 

24 send as soon as I see the issue of my affairs here. And I have 

25 a confidence in the Lord that I myself shall come very soon. 

26 But I have thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus 



PHILIPPIANS. II. ΠΙ. 

my brother, and fellow labourer, and fellow soldier, and } our 
missionary and agent to supply my want; as he hath been 
.27 longing for you all, and is much distressed because you heard 
th:\t he was sick. For he was indeed sick, nigh to death; but 
God had pity on him, and not on him only, but also on mCj 

28 that 1 might not have sorrow on sorrow. I have therefore sent 
him with the greater despatch, that upon seeing him again you 

29 may rejoice, and that I may be less sorrowful. Receive him 
then in the Lord with all joy and hold such in high esteem 

50 because he was on the brink of death, for the work of the 
Christ, having exposed his life that he might supply the want 
of your religious service for me. 

III. Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To vmte to 

2 you the same things is not troublesome to me; and to you it 

3 is safe. Beware of the dogs; beware of the evil workers; be- 
ware of the concision; for we are the circumcision, who serve 
God in spirit, and glory in Christ Jesus, and have no confi- 

4 dence in flesh. Though, with regard to my having a confi- 
dence even in flesh, if any other thinketh that he hath a confi- 

5 dence in flesh, I have greater pretensions — circumcision per- 
formed on the eighth day; a descent from Israel; of the tribe 

6 of Benjamin; a Hebrew of Hebrews; Avith respect to the law, a 
Pharisee; with respect to zeal, a persecutor of the congrega- 

7 tion; with respect to righteousness which is by law, blameless; 

8 yet what were gain to me these I have counted refuse* on ac 
count of the Christ — nay more, I do therefore indeed count all 
things but refuse, on account of the excellency of the know- 
ledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have given up all 

9 and account them but dregs, that I may gain Christ and be 
found in him, not having for my own righteousness, that which 
is of the law, but that which is by a belief in Christ — that 
which is of God — a righteousness for this belief. 

10 That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, 
and die fellowship of his sufferings, I have conformed myself 
to his death, that I may somehow arrive at the resurrection of 



* The Greek word ζτ.μΐχ signifies any tiling cast away or given 
up to save one's life; and also many sufferings, dangers, hardships 
or faticfues un(lerc;one to obtnin a prize or rerompense. 



PHILIPPIANS. III. IV. 

the dead — not that I have already received, or am yet made 
perfect, but I continue the pursuit, that I may lay hold on 
that for which I have been laid hold on by the Christ Jesus. 

13 Brethren, I do not reckon myself to have laid hold on it, 
but one thing [I do], forgetting the things which are be- 

14 hind, and intent on the things before, I press forward to 
the mark, for the prize of the call of God from• above by 

15 Christ Jesus. Let as many of us therefore as are full grown, 
have our minds bent on this; and if any of ) ou are otherwise 

16 minded, when God shall reveal this to you, (over and above 

17 the advance which we have made by walking by this rule, — by 
minding this itself) be ye, brethren, imitators of me, and keep 

18 your eyes fixed on those who ^valk thus, as you have us for 
an example. For many walk of whom I have frequently told 
you, and now tell you with tears, that they are enemies of the 

19 cross of Christ. Their end is destruction; their God is their 
belly; and their glory is their shame. Their minds are bent on 

20 earthly things. But we are citizens of heaven, from which 

21 We earnestly expect a saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will 
transform the body of this our humble state, that it may be 
made conformable to his glorious body, according to the 

IV. energy of his power to subject all to himself. "Wherefore, 
my brethren, my beloved, and much longed for! my joy and 
my crown! stand thus stedfast in the Lord, my beloved! 

2 I beseech Euodia, and I beseech Syntiche, to be of one 

3 mind in the Lord. And I intreat thee also, my faithful col- 
league, assist them; for they were fellow labourers of mine in 
the gospel, with Clement in particular, and the rest of my fel- 
low labourers whose names are in the book of life. 

4 Rejoice in the Lord always. Again, I say, rejoice. Let 

5 vour meekness be known to all men. The Lord is at 
β hand: Be anxious about nothing; but on all occasions, by 

7 prayer and supplication Avith thanksgiving, let your requests 
' be made known to God; and the peace of God, which sur- 

passeth all understanding, will keep your hearts and your 

8 minds safe in Christ Jesus. Finally, brethren, whatsoever 
things are true, whatsoever things are venerable, whatsoever 

9 things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoevei- things 
arc friendly, whatsoever things arc reputable, if there be any 



PHILIPPIANS. IV. 

virtue, and if there beany praise, think of these things, and 
practise what you have learned, and received, and heard, and 
seen in me; and the God of peace be with you. 

10 Now I was greatly rejoiced in the Lord that now at length 
you revived your care for me, for whom you indeed were 

11 concerned, but had not an opportunity. Not that I speak with 

12 regard to want; for I have learned, in whatever circumstances 
I am, to be contented. I know how to be brought low; and I 
know how to abound: m every respect, and in all things, I 
have been initiated into the mysteries of feeding plentifully, 

13 and suffering hunger — of abounding, and being in want. I 

14 can undergo all things through Christ who strengthencth me. 
Notwithstanding this you did well in assisting me in my dis- 
tress. 

15 Now you, Philippians, yourselves know, that at the begin- 
ning of the glad tidings when I was departing from Macedo- 
nia, no congregation communicated w^ith me in respect to giv- 

16 ing and receiving, but you only — that when I was at Thessa- 

17 lonica you sent once and again to supply my want. Not that I 

18 desire a gift, but I wish for the fruit which aboundeth to your 
account. Now I have all things and abound. I am fully sup- 
plied, having received your presents by Epaphroditus, a fra- 

19 grant odour, a sacrifice acceptable, well pleasing to God. And 
my God will supply all your wants, according to his riches in 
glory in Christ Jesus. 

20 Now to our God and father be the glory for the ages of 
the ages. Amen. 

21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren with me 
salute you. 

22 All the saints salute you, they especially who are of Cae- 
sar's household. 

23 The favour of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. 
Amen. 



THE EPISTLE 



APOSTLE PAUL, 



COLOSSIANS. 



I. PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, anci 

2 Timothy the brother, to the holy and faithful brethren in 
Christ at Colosse: favour be to you, and peace, from God our 
father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 We give thanks to the God and father of our Lord Jesus 

4 Christ, always praying for you, (having heard of your belief 

5 in Christ Jesus, and of your love for all the saints) on account 
of the hope laid up for you in the heavens, of which you heard 
before by the true word of the gospel, which is come to you, 

6 as it hath also to all the world, and is bringing forth fruit, as it 
dothamong you, from the day you heard and acknowledged the 

7 favour of God in truth, as you learned it from Epaphras our 

8 dear fellow servant, who is for you a faithful minister of the 

9 Christ, and the person who informed us of your love in spi- 
rit. For this cause, we indeed, from the day we heard of it, 
do not cease praying for you, and requesting, in order that 
you'may be filled, in respect to the acknowledgment of his will, 

10 with all wisdom and spiritual understanding, that you may 
walk worthy of the Lord, to all well pleasing. 

By every good work we bear fruit, and grow i]p for the 

1 1 acknowledgment of God ; being strengthened with all might 
according to the power of his glory for all patience and long- 

3 2 suffering we with joy give thanks to the Father wliO hath fitted 



COLOSSIANS. I. 

13 lis for a portion of the inheritance of the saints in light; who 
hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and removed 
us into the kingdom of his beloved son, by whom we have 

14 this redemption, even the remission of our sins by the blood 

15 of him who is an image of the invisible God, a first born of 
the whole creation. 

16 Because all the things which are in the heavens and which 
are on the earth were created by him — the visible and the invi^ 
sible, whether thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or pow- 
ers, they were all created by him, and for him; therefore he is 

17 before all, and they are all kept in consistence by him, and he 
is the head of the body, namely of the congregation. He who 

18 is the beginning is a first born from the dead that in all things 

19 he might be pre-eminent. Because all the plenitude was pleas- 
ed* to dwell in him, and by him to reconcile all to himself, 

20 he having by the blood of his cross — by himself, brought 
them to be at peace, (whether they be the things on earth or the 

21 things in heaven,) hath now therefore brought you, who were 
for a time alienated, and enemies in your minds by wicked 

22 works, to a state of reconcilement by the body of his flesh — ■ 
by his death, to present you holy and without blemish, and 

23 exempt from accusation in his sight, provided you continue in 
this belief, grounded and settled, and are not moved away from 
the hope of the glad tidings which you have heard, which have 
been proclaimed to this whole creation under heaven, of which 
I Paul was made a minister. 

24 Now I rejoice in these sufferings of mine for you, and am 
in my turn makmg up in my flesh the remainders of the suf. 
fcrings of the Christ, for his body, namely, the congregation 

25 of which I was made a minister, according to the dispensation 
of God which was committed to me for you, to confirm thQ 

26 word of God — the mystery which was hidden liOm the ages 
and from the generations, but is now manifested to his saints; 

27 to whom God hath been pleased to make known the riches of 
the glory of this mystery among the nations — namely Christ 



* See di. 2. 9. 

VOL, IV. 7. 'Λ 



COLOSSIANS. I. 11. 

23 171 you the hope of Glory ^ whom we proclaim, admonishing 
every man, and teaching every man with all wisdom; that we 

29 may present every one a full grown man in Christ Jesus; for 
which I indeed labour, and struggle with all my might, ac- 
cording to that energy of his which operateth in me Avith pow- 
er. For I wish you to know what a great struggle 1 have for 

II. you, and for them in Laodicea, and as many as have not 
2 seen me in person, that, they being knit together in love, their 
hearts may be comforted, even to all the riches of the full as- 
surance of this knowledge — to the acknowledgement of the 
mystery of the God and Father atid the Christy in which are 
hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. 

4 Now I say this in order th: t none may deceive you Λvith 

5 enticing discourse; for though 1 am absent in person, yet in 
spirit 1 am present with you, rejoicing and beholding the re- 

6 gularity of your conduct and the stedfastness of your belief in 

7 Christ. As you therefore have received the Christ Jesus for 
your Lord, walk in him, rooted and built up in him, and firmly 

8 established in this belief, as you have been taught; abounding 
in it with thankfulness. Be on your guard, that none may make 
a prey of you by their philosophy and vajn deceit, according 
to the tradition of men, according to the elements of the world, 

9 and not according to Christ. Because all the plenitude of the 

10 deity resideth substantially in him, therefore you are complete 

11 in him who is the head of all principality and power; in Avhom 
also you have been circumcised with a circumcision made 
without hands- — with the putting oft' of the body of the sins of 

12 the flesh — with the circumcision of the Christ; having been 
buried with him in that baptisrn in which also you were raised 
with him by your belief in the mighty power of God, who 
raised him from the dead, 

13 When you were dead in the trespasses and the uncircum- 
cision of your flesh he raised you to life with him. Having 

14 freely forgiven you all those trespasses- — having blotted out 
the hand- writing which was against us by the ordinances; that 

15 v/hich was adverse to us he removed out of the way — having 
nailed this to the cross — having divested himself of the prin- 

16 cipalities and the powers, he exposed them to public vie\v 
when be triumphed over them on it. Let none therefore judge 



COLOSSIANS. II. III. 

17 you in respect to eating or drinking, or in respect to a festival^ 

18 or a new moon, or sabbaths, which are a shadow of the things 
to come. And with respect to the body of the Christ, let no 
one deprive you of the prize; however delighted he may be with 

19 an aifected humility and the religion of angels, prying into mat-, 
ters which he hath not seen, being vainly puffed up by his 
fleshly mind, and not adhering to the head, from which the 
whole body, being by means of joints and ligaments supplied 
and knit together, is to receive the divine increase. 

20 If you, then, have died with the Christ from the elements 
of the world, why are you, as if you were living in the world, 

21 troubled with these dogmas, '■'- Touch not; taste not; handle 
not;'''' which all tend to corruption by this improper use ac- 

22 cording to the injunctions and doctrines of those men. These 
indeed have a show of wisdom in will- worship and humility 
and self denial. Are they not in some estimation for the gra- 
tification of the flesh? 

III. Since you then have been raised up with the Christ, 

2 seek the things which are above; where the Christ is seated 
at the right hand of God. Set your affections on the things 

3 above and not on the things of this earth. For you have died, 
and your life is hid with the Christ in God. When the Christ, 

4 our life, shall appear, then shall you also appear with him in 

5 glory. Mortify, therefore, with regard to jour members which 
are on earth, fornication, uncleanness, inordinate passions, 
Avicked desire, and that licentiousness, which is idolatry, on 

6 the account of which things the wrath of God is coming on the 
children of disobedience, and in which even you yourselves 

7 Avalkcd formerly when } ou lived among them. But now lay 

8 ye aside also all these things, anger, wrath, malice, detraction, 

9 obscene discourse out of your mouth. Lie not one to another. 

10 Having put off the old man, with his deeds, and put on 
the new man, which is renewed for kno\\ledgc after the image 

11 of him who created it, where 'there is not Greek and Jew, cir- 
cumcision and uneircumcision, barbarian, scythian, bondman, 

12 freeman, but the all, and in all, C/2m^• put on therefore as 
chosen of God, holy and beloved, bowels of tender mercies, 
gentleness, humility, meekness, long sutVering, bearing with 

13 one another, and forgiving one another. If any one hatha cause• 



COLOSSIAnS. III. IV. 

14 of complaint against another; as the Christ hath freely forgiven 

15 you, so do ye. And over all these put on love which is the 
band of this perfection; and let the peace of God, to which 

16 you have been called in one body, rule in your hearts; and be 
ye grateful. Let the word of the Christ dwell richly in you 
with all wisdom, when you teach and admonish one another; 
when with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs you sing grate- 

17 fully to the Lord with your heart. Indeed whatever you do 
in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving 
thanks to the God and Father by him. 

18 Wives, be submissive to yoiu^own husbands, as is fit in 

19 the Lord. Husbands, love yodr wives and be not imbittered 
against them. 

20 Children, obey your parents in all things, for this is well 

21 pleasing to the Lord. 

22 Fathers, exasperate not your children, lest they be dis- 
couraged. 

Servants, obey in all respects them who are your masters 

23 according to the flesh; not with eye-service as men pleasers, 
but with singleness of heart, fearing God; and whatever you 

24 do, do it heartily as for the Lord, and not for men, knowing 

25 that you will receive from the Lord the reward of the inheri- 
tance; for you are serving the Lord Christ, and he who doth 
wrong shall receive according to the wrong he hath done. 
There is no respect of persons. 

IV. Masters, render to your servants what is just and equita- 
ble; knowing that you have a master in heaven. 

2 Continue in the constant exercise of prayer, watching there- 

3 in with thanksgiving; praying at the same time for us also, tliat 

4 God would open for us the door of the word, that we may 
declare the mystery of the Christ (for which I indeed am in 
bonds) that I may publish it in the manner 1 ought to do. 

5 Walk in wisdom towards them who are without, redeem- 
ing the time. 

6 Let your conversation be always with courteousness, sea- 
soned with salt, with a knowledge how you ought to answer 
every one. 

7 With regard to my affairs, you will receive full informa- 
tion from Tychicus, the beloved brother, and faithful minis- 



COLOSSIANS. IV. 

8 tcr, and fellow servant in the Lord, whom I have sent to you 
for this very purpose, that he may know your situation and 

9 comfort your hearts; together with Onesimus, the faithful and 
beloved brother, who is one of you. They will inform you 
of the state of all things here. 

10 Aristarchus, my fellow prisoner, saluteth you. So doth 
Marcus the nephew of Barnabas, concerning whom you have 

1 1 received letters of recommendation, If he come to you, receive 
him. Jesus also, who is called Justus, saluteth you. These 
are the only persons of the circumcision who are my fellow 
labourers for the kingdom of God. These have been a com- 

12 fort to me. Epaphras who is one of you, a servant of Christ, 
saluteth you, always in his prayers making the most fervent 
supplications for you, that you may stand perfect and confirm - 

13 ed in all the will of God. For I bear him witness that he hath 
a great zeal for you, and for those of Laodicea and Hierapo- 

14 lis. Luke the physician, the beloved, saluteth you : so doth 
Denias. 

15 Salute the brethren at Laodicea, particularly Nymphas 

16 and the congregation at his house. And when this letter hath 
been read among you, cause it to be read also in the congrc- 

17 gation of the Laodiceans; and read ye that from Laodicea. 
And say to Archippus, Be careful to discharge the office 
which thou hast received from the Lord. 

The salutation of me Paul with my own hand. Remem- 
ber my bonds. 

The favour be with vou. Amen. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE 

OF THE 

APOSTLE PAUL 

TO THE 

THESSALONIANS. 



I. PAUL, and Siivanus, and Timothy, to the congregation 
of the Thessalonians in God the father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ: Favour be to you, and peace, from God our fatherand 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 We give thanks to God always for you all, making men- 

3 tion of you in our prayers, remembering incessantly the work 
of your belief, and the labour of your love, and the persever- 
ance of your hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of 

4 our God and Father; knowing, brethren beloved of God, the 
choice made of you — that our glad tidings did not come to 
you in word only, but with power, and with a holy spirit, and 
with much assurance. 

5 As you knew what manner of persons we were among you 

6 for your sakes, you indeed became imitators of us, and of the 
Lord, having embraced the word in much affliction, with the 

7 joy of a holy spirit ; so that you became patterns for all the 

8 believers in Macedonia and Achaia. For from you the word 
of the Lord hath been soimded forth, not only in Macedonia 
and Achaia; but, in every place, your belief in God is spread 

9 to such a degree, as rendereth it unnecessary for us to say any 
thing. For they themselves relate concerning us what an en- 
trance we had among you; and how you turned to God from 
the idols, to serve the living and true God, and to wait for 

10 his son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, namely 
Jesus, who delivereth us from the wrath to come. 



I. THESSALONIANS. IT. 

II. For you, brethren, yourselves know that entrance of ours 

2 among you, that it was not in vain. Though we indeed had 
suffered before, and had been treated injuriously, as you know, 
at Philippi; we had the courage, by the help of our God, to 
declare to you the glad tidings of God with much earnestness. 

3 For our exhortation did not proceed from error, nor from im- 

4 purity; nor was it with deceit; but as we had been approved 
by God to be entrusted with the glad tidings, so we speak, 

5 not as pleasing men, but God who trieth our hearts. For ne- 
ver did we at any time use flattering words, as you know; nor 
a pretext for covetousness, God is witness; nor were we seek- 

6 ing human glory either from you or from others. We might 
have appeared with weight as Christ's apostles; but we Avere 

7 gentle among you. Our aftectionate regard for you being such 

8 as that with which a nursing mother would cherish her own 
children, we were willing to impart to you not only the glad 
tidings of God, but even our own lives, because you were 

9 dear to us. For you, brethren, remember our labour and our 
toil: for working day and night that we might not be burthen- 
some to any of you, we proclaimed to you the glad tidings of 

10 God. You are witnesses, and God is witness, how holy, how 

11 just, how irreproachable our behaviour was to you who believ- 
ed — how, as you know, we [exhorted] every one of you, as a 

12 father would his children, exhorting you, and comforting you, 
and testifying tliat you should walk Avorthy of God who invit- 

13 ethyou to his kingdom and glory. On this account also we 
give thanks to God continually, because, when } ou received 
from us this message of God, you embraced it, not as a ^vord 
of men, but, as it really is, a word of God, which opcrateth 

14 with powerful effect in you who believe. For you, iDrethren, 
became imitators of the congregations of God which arc in 
Judea in Christ Jesus. 

15 Because you suffered from your countrymen the same 
treatment as they did from the Jews (from those indeed who 
slew the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and persecuted 

IG us, and who please not God, and arc in opposition to all men, 
hindering us from speaking to the nations that they may be 
siwed ; thus filling up the measure of their sins continually . 

17 but the \\rath ib at last coming upon them,) therefore wo brc 



I, THESSALONIANS. II. III. IV. 

thren, being torn from you for a short time — in person, not 
in heart, did the more earnestly endeavour to see your face. 

18 Having therefore a longing desire, we wished to come to you, 
(particularly I Paul) once and again, but Satan obstructed us. 

19 For what is our hope, or will be our joy, or crown of rejoic- 

20 ing? Will it not be you in the presence of our Lord Jesus 
III. Christ at his coming ? For you are our glory and our joy. 

Wherefore not being able to bear any longer, we acquiesced 

2 in being left alone in Athens, and sent Timothy our brother, 
and k minister of God, and our fellow labourer in the glad 
tidings of the Christ, to establish you and comfort you con- 
cerning your belief ; that none of you might be staggered by 

3 those aiflictions. For you yourselves know that we are de- 

4 stined for this. For Avhen we Avere with you, we told you be- 
forehand that we should soon be afflicted, as it hath actually 

5 come to pass, and you know ; therefore not being able to bear 
any longer, I sent to know your faith, for fear the tempter 

6 might have tempted you, and our labour be in vain. But Ti- 
mothy having now come to us from you, and brought us the 
good news of your belief and love, and that you have always 
a good remembrance of us, earnestly desiring to see us, as 

7 we do to see you ; we therefore, brethren, under all our af- 
fliction and distress arc comforted in respect to you, by your 
faith. 

8 Now because we live if you continue stedfast in the Lord, 

9 M^hat thanks then can we render to God respecting you, for 
all the joy with which we rejoice on your account, in the pre- 

10 sence of our God; day and night supplicating in the most earnest 
manner to see your face and to complete the remainders of 

1 1 your belief ! now may he himself, our God and ilither, and 

12 our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way to you ! and may the 
Lord cause you to increase and abound in love for one another 

13 and for all men, (as we do for you) so as to establish your 
hearts unblameable in holiness, in the presence of our God 
and Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all 
his holy ones. 

\y, AVherefore, as to what remaineth, we beseech you bre- 
thren, and exhort you, by the Lord Jesus, that as )ou have 
re€eived from us how you ought to walk and please God, you 



I. THESSALONIANS. IV. V. 

2 would abound more and more. For you know what instruc• 

3 tions we gave you by the Lord Jesus : for this is the will of 
God even your sanctification, that you abstain from forni- 

4 cation ; that every one of you know how to use his own ves- 

5 sel in sanctification and honour — not in lustful indulgence, 

6 like the nations which know not God ; not overreaching and 
injuring his brother in this matter; for the Lord is the avenger 

7 of all such things, as we told you before and testified. For 
God hath not called us for uncleanness, but to sanctification. 

8 He therefore who rejccteth [these instructions] rejecteth not 
man, but God, even him who hath given us his holy spirit. 

9 In respect to brotherly love you have no need of our wri- 

10 ting to you, for you yourselves are taught of God to love one 
another, and this indeed you practise to all the brethren^ 

11 through all Macedonia; but we beseech you, brethren, to 
abound therein more and more ; and to make it your ambi- 
tion to live quietly, and to mind your own business, and work 

12 with your own hands, as we charged you; that your walk may 
appear orderly to the world, and that you may be in want of 
nothing. 

13 Now I would not, brethren, have you ignorant in respect 
to them who are composed to rest, that you may not be afflict- 

14 ed with grief, like others who have no hope. For if we believe 
that Jesus died and rose again, so [should wc] also, that God 
will, by the agency of Jesus, bring with him them who are 

15 composed to rest. For this we tell you by a word of the Lord, 
that we the living who are left till the coming of the Lord 
shall not anticipate them who are laid to rest — that the Lord 

16 himself, with an authoritative command, with the voice of an 
archangel, and with the trumpet of God, will descend from 

17 heaven, and the dead in Christ shall be raised first; afterwards 
we who are left alive shall, together with them, be conveyed 
in clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we shall be for 

18 ever with the Lord. Therefore comfort one another with these 
words. 

V. Now, in respect to the times and the seasons, you, 

2 brethren, have no need of our writing to you; for you your- 

3 selves know very well that the day of the Lord cometh us a 
thief at night. For whilst they are saying, there Is peace and 

VOL. IV. 3 A 



I. THESSALONIANS. V. 

4 safety, sudden destruction is then upon them, like the pangs of 
a woman in travail, and they cannot escape. But you, brethren, 
are not in darkness, that this day should break upon you at 

5 unawares as a thief. You are all children of light and children 

6 of the day. We are not of night, nor of darkness. Therefore let 
. 7 us not sleep as others do; but let us watch and be sober. For 

8 they who sleep, - sleep at night; and they \vho get drunk are 
drunk at night. But as we are of the day, let us be sober, arm- 
ing ourselves with the breastplate of faith and love, and for a 

9 helmet with the hope of salvation. Because God hath not sta- 

10 tioned us for Avrath, but to obtain salvation through our Lord 

11 Jesus Christ, who died for us, that whether we wake or sleep 
we may live with him; therefore comfort one another, and 
edify one another, as indeed you do. 

12 Now we intreat you, brethren, to consider them who labour 

13 among you, and preside over you in the Lord, and instruct you: 
and esteem them very highly in love on account of their work. 

14 Be at peace among yourselves. And we exhort you, brethren; 
admonish the disorderly; comfort the desponding; support the 

15 weak; exercise forbearance towards all; see that none return 
evil for evil to any one; but on all occasions do all the good 

16 you can, both to one another and to all men. Be always cheer- 

17 ful. Pray without ceasing. Render thanks for every thing; for 

18 this is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you. Quench not the 

19 spirit. Despise not prophesyings. Prove all things and adhere 

20 to what is good. Abstain from every appearance of evil. And 

21 may the God of this peace himself sanctify you entirely! 

22 And may the whole of you — the spirit and the soul, and the 

23 body, be preserved blameless to the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, 

24 He who calleth you is faithful, and will do this. 

25 Brethren, pray ibr us. Salute all the brethren with a holy 
kiss. 

27 I adjure you by the Lord that this letter be read to all the 
holy brethren. 

28 The favour of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE 

OF THE 

APOSTLE PAUL 

TO THE 

THESSALONIANS. 



I. PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timothy, to the congi'egation 

2 of the I'hessalonians m God our Father, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ: Favour be to you and peace from God our Father, and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 We ought to give thanks to God always for you, brethren, 
as it is fit; because your faith increaseth exceedingly, and the 

4 love of every one of you all towards one another aboundeth: 
So that wt ourselves boast of you in the congregations of God, 
on account of your perseverance and belief, in all your perse- 

5 cutions. Indeed by these afflictions Avhich you endure there is 
a clear evidence of the righteous judgment of God that you 

6 are accounted worthy of the kingdom of God for which you 

7 actually suffer; since it is just with God to retribute affliction 
to them who afflict you; and to you who are afflicted, rest with 

8 us at the manifestation of the Lord Jesus from heaven with 
his mighty angels, executing, with flaming fire, vengeance on 
them \vho know not God, and on them who hearken not to 

9 the glad tidings of our Lord Jesus Christ. These shall suffer 
punishment, an everlasting destruction from the presence of 

10 the Lord, and from the glory of his majesty, on the day when 
he shall come to be glorified by his saints, and to be admired 

1 1 by all those who believe that he was intrusted with this testi- 
mony of ours to you: for which purpose we are continually 
praying for you, that our God would make you worthy of this 
invitation, and confirm all the good pleasure of his goodness 



ΪΙ. THESSALONIANS. I. Π. 

12 and the work of faith, with power; that the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ may be glorified by you, and you by him, ac- 
cording to the favour of our God and Lord Jesus Christ. 

IL Now, with respect to this coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

2 and the gathering of us together to him, we beseech you, 
brethren, not to be hastily shaken from your purpose; nor 
alarmed by any spirit, or by any word, or by any letter as from 

3 us, as if the day of the Christ was at hand. Let no one by any 
means deceive you that it is, until the apostacy hath first come, 
and the man of sin hath been revealed — that son of perdition 

4 who setteth himself against, and exalteth himself above, all 
that is called God, or an object of worship; so as to seat him- 

5 self as God in the temple of God, pointing himself out that he 

6 is God. Do you not remember that while I was yet with you 
I told you these things? And you know what it is which now 
restraineth, to the end that he may be revealed in his own 

7 time. For the mystery of this iniquity is now in operation, but 

8 there is one who yet restraineth. When he is out of the 
way, then will be revealed that lawless one, whom the Lord 
will consume with the breath of his mouth. With the bright- 
ness of his coming he Λνίΐΐ indeed put a stop to the operations 

9 of him, whose coming is according to the energy of satan, with 

10 all the power, and signs, and wonders of falsehood, and with 
all the deceit of this unrighteousness among them who perish. 

Because they did not embrace the love of the truth that 

1 1 they might be saved ; for this cause therefore God will send 
them the energy of delusion, that they may believe this false- 

12 hood ; that all may be condemned who have not believed the 
truth, but have taken pleasure in unrighteousness. 

13 Now we ought to give thanks to God always for you, bre- 
thren, beloved of the Lord, because God hath, from the be- 

14 ginning, chosen you for salvation by a sanctification of spirit 
and a belief of the truth to which he hath called you by our 
glad tidings, to be an acquisition of glory to our Lord Jesus 

15 Christ. Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and keep firm hold 
of the doctrines* which you have been taught, whether by 



* The Grfeek word nrscpxloa-uir, means any instruction conveyed to 
others, cither by word or by writing. 



I 



II. THESSALONIANS. Π. III. 

16 word or by our letter. And may our Lord Jesus Christ him- 
self, and our God and Father, who hath loved us and graci- 

17 ously given us everlasting comfort and good hope, comfort 
your hearts and establish you in every good word and work ! 

III. Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord 

2 may run and be glorified, as it is among you ; and that we 
may be delivered from unprincipled and malicious men : for all 

3 have not this belief. But the Lord is faithful, and will establish 

4 you, and guard you from the wicked one : and we have this 
hope in the Lord with regard to you, that you both do, and 

5 will do, what we tell you. And may the Lord direct your 
hearts to the love of God and to the perseverance of the 
Christ. 

6 Now we charge you, brethren, in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ to withdraw yourselves from every brother who 
walketh disorderly and not according to the doctrine which 

7 he received from us. For you yourselves know how you ought 

8 to imitate us — that \vc did not behave ourselves in-egularly 
among you, nor eat any man's bread for nothing ; but with 
labour and toil worked night and day, that we might not be 

9 burthensome to any of you ; not because we are destitute of 
authority, but that we might exhibit ourselves as a pattern 

10 for you to imitate. For when we were with you we gave you 

11 this charge, that he who would not work should not eat. For 
we hear that there are some among you who walk disorderly, 

12 doing no work, but busying themselves impertinently. Now 
we charge such, and intreat them by the Lord Jesus Christ, 

13 to work quietly, and eat their own bread. And as for you, 

14 brethren, be not weary in well doing. And if any one doth not 
obey this injunction of ours by this letter, mark that man, and 
have no intimate connection with him, that he may be ashamed. 

15 Yet count him not an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. 

16 And may the Lord of peace himself grant you peace continu- 

17 ally in every respect. The Lord be with you all. The saluta- 
tion of me Paul, with my own hand, which is a mark in everj- 
letter. Thus I write — The favour of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with you all. Amen. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE 



OF THE 



iPOSTLE PAUL, 



TIMOTHY. 



1. PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the aji- 

2 pointment of God our Saviour, and the Lord Jesus Christ our 
hope; to Timothy, my genuine son by belief, be favour, mercy, 
peace from God our father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 

3 As I entreated thee, when I was going to Macedonia, to 
continue at Ephesus ; that thou mightest charge certain per- 

4 sons not to teach a diiferent doctrine, nor pay attention to fa- 
bles and endless genealogies, which rather promote disputes 

5 than the godly edification, which is by faith : Now the end of 
that charge is love, from a pure heart, and good conscience, 

6 and an unfeigned belief; from which some having swerved, 

7 have turned aside to vain discourse, desiring to be teachers 
of the law, not understanding what they say, nor about what 

8 they are so positive. We know indeed that the law is good, if 

9 one use it as a law, considering this, that law is not enact- 
ed for a righteous man, but for the lawless and refractory ; 
for the impious and sinful ; for the immoral and profane ; 

10 for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers ; for homi- 
cides, fornicators, sodomites, enslavers of men, liars, perjured 
persons, and whatever else is contrary to the wholesome doc- 

1 1 trine according to the glorious glad tidings of the blessed God 

12 with which I have been intrusted, and am thankful to Christ 
Jesus our Lord who qualified me ; for his counting me faith- 



I. TIMOTHY. I. II. 

13 ful, putting into office me who was before a re viler, and a per- 
secutor, and an outrageous offender: but I obtained mercy 

14 because I acted ignorantly, in unbelief. And this favour of 
our Lord superaboundcd with faith and love which is by 

15 Christ Jesus. This is a faithful word and worthy of all accep- 
tation, That Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners 

16 of whom I am a chief; but I obtained mercy for this purpose, 
that Jesus Christ might display the utmost forbearance in me, 
a chief, for an example to them who should afterwards trust 

17 in him for everlasting life. Now to the king of the ages — the 
incorruptible, invisible, only wise God, be honour and glory, 
for the ages of the ages. Amen. 

18 This charge I commit to thee, son Timothy, according 
to the preceding gifts of prophesying conferred on thee, that 
by them thou mayst cany on this good warfare, having faith 

19 and a good conscience, which last some having discarded, 
they have, in respect to the faith, suffered shipwreck, of 
which number arc Hymeneus and Alexander, whom I have 
delivered over to satan, that they may learn not to blas- 
pheme. 

II. I therefore exhort thee first of all, that supplications, pray- 

2 ers, intercessions, thanksgivings, be made for all men — for 
kings and all who are in authority, that we may lead a quiet 

3 and peaceable life with all piety and honesty; for this is good 

4 and acceptable in the sight of God our saviour, who willeth all 
men to be saved, and to come to an acknowledgment of truth. 

5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and 

6 men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself as a ransom for 

7 all — as the testimony for his own times; for which I have been 
appointed a herald and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christy 

8 I do not lie) a teacher of nations in belief and truth. I there- 
fore give it m charge that the men pray in every place, lifting 
up holy hands, without wrath and surmise: in like manner al- 

9 so, that the women adorn themselves in comely apparel, 
with bashful modesty — not with curls, or gold, or pearls, or 

10 costly array; but with good works, as it becometh women who 

11 profcus a reverence lor God. Let' women learn in quietness 

12 with all submission. For I do not allow a woman to teach or 

13 to usurp authority over man, but to be in quietness. For 



I. TIMOTHY. II. III. 

14 Adam was formed first, then Eve; and Adam was not deceiv- 

15 ed: but the woman being deceived was in transgression, but 
to be saved by the child birth, if they continue in faith and 

III. love and sanctification, with a sober mind. This is a faith- 
ful word. 

If any one desireth the office of an overseer, he desireth a 

2 good work. The overseer therefore ought to be blameless, the 

3 husband of one wife, sober, discreet, well behaved, hospitable, 
qualified to teach, not addicted to wine, no striker, not attach- 

4 edto sordid gain, but of a gentle disposition, not quarrelsome, 
not a lover of money, one who presideth well over his own 
household, having his children in due subordination, with all 

5 gravity, (for if one doth not know how to preside over his 

6 own household, how can he take care of the congregation of 
God;) not one newly converted, lest, being lifted up witlrpride, 

7 he fall into the condemnation of the devil. He ought also to 
have a good character from those without, that he may not fall 
into reproach and the snare of the devil. 

8 Almoners in like manner should be grave, not double- 

9 tongued, not addicted to much wine, not attached to sordid 

10 gain, holding the mystery of the faith with a pure conscience; 
and let even such be first tried, then, if found blameless, let 

11 them exercise the office of almoners.* Women in like man- 

12 ner should be grave, not addicted to slander, sober, faithful in 
all things. Let almoners be the husbands of one wife, presid- 
ing well over their children and their own households; for they 

13 who discharge the office of an almoner well, acquire for them- 
selves an honourable rank, and much freedom of speech in the 
faith which is in Christ Jesus. 

14 These things I write to thee, hoping to come to thee in a 

15 little time; but if I be delayed, that thou mayst know how thou 
oughtest to conduct thyself in the house of God, that is in the 
congregation of the living God. 

16 The pillar and firm support of the truth is (and unques- 



* From Romans 16. 1, it appears that women as well as men were 
employed as almoners, and from the customs and manners of the 
Greeks it could not be otherwise. 



I. TIMOTHY. III. IV. V. 

tionably great is the mystery of this religion,) God hath been 
manifested in flesh, justified by spirit, hath appeared to messen^ 
gers, been proclaimed among nations, believed on in the world, 
IV. taken up in glory. But the spirit saith expressly that in 
latter times some will apostatise from this belief, giving heed 
to seducing spirits, and doctrines concerning demons, through 

2 the hypocrisy of liars, who have their own conscience seared, 

3 forbidding marriage, and enjoining an abstinence from meats 
which God hath created to be partaken of with thankfulness 
by the faithful, and by them who are convinced of this truth, 

4 that every thing w hich God created is good, and nothing to be 

5 rejected; for when taken with thankfulness it is sanctified by 
" 6 the permission* of God and prayer. By suggesting these thing? 

to the brethren thou wilt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, 
nourished by the words of this belief, and this good doctrine, 

7 which thou hast followed. But as for vain and groundless fa- 

8 bles, reject them, and exercise thyself for godliness. For bodi- 
ly exercise is of little service, but this godliness is profitable 
for all things, having a promise of the present life and of that 

9 to come. This is a faithful word and worthy of all acceptation; 

10 for it is for this that we both labour and sufter reproach, be- 
cause we have trusted in the living God, who is the saviour of 
all men, especially of the faithful, 

1 1 Announce these things and teach them. Let none despise 

12 thy youth; but be thou a pattern to the faithful in doctrine, 

13 in behaviour, in love, in spirit, in fidelity, in purity. Until I 

14 come apply thyself to reading, to exhortation, to teaching. 
Neglect not the gift which is in thee, which was given thee 
by prophesy with the laying on of the hands of the assembled 

15 elders. Meditate on these things; be intent upon them. That 

16 thy improvement in all things may be manifest, take heed to 
thyself and to thy doctrine; continue in them; for by doing 
this thou wilt save thyself and them who hearken to thee. 

V. Rebuke not an aged man with sharpness; but admonish 
2 him as a father; young men, as brothers; aged women, as mo- 



* Literally, word, alluding, I presume, to the liberty gratited to 
Noe and his offspring to eat flesh, 
VOL. IV. -3 u 



I. TIMOTHY. Υ, 

ο thers; young women, as sisters, with all purity. Honour wi•• 

4 dows who are widows indeed. But if any widow hath chil- 
dren, or ^rand children; let these first learn to respect their 
own household, and to make suitable returns to their parents; 
for this is good and acceptable in the sight of the Lord. 

5 Now she, who being really a widow and desolate, hath trust- 
ed in God, will continue in her supplications and prayers 

6 night and day; but she, who indulgeth herself in sensuality, 

7 is dead, though she liveth. Announce these things, that they 

8 may be irreprehensible. Now if any one doth not provide for 
his own, and especially for those of his family, he hath re- 
nounced his belief, and is worse than an iwfidel. 

9 Let no widow under sixty years old be put on the list. 

10 Having been the wife of one man, is she eminent for good 
works? Hath she brought up children? Hath she exercised 
hospitafity? Hath she washed the feet of the saints? Hath she 
assisted the afflicted? Hath she been assiduous to perform every 

11 good work? As for young widows, reject them ; for when the\ 
become impatient of the restraints of the Christ, they will wish 

12 to marry, incurring blame for having violated their former en- 

13 gagement. Add to this, that, being idle, they learn to ramble 
from house to house, and are not only idle, but are indeed 
tatlers, and intermedlers, speaking things which are unbecom- 

14 ing. My decision therefore is, that the younger widows mar- 
ry, bear children, govern their families, give no advantage, no 

15 occasion of reproach to the adversary. For some have alrea- 
dy turned aside after satan. 

16 If any believer of either sex hath widows, let him or her 
relieve them, and let not the congregation be burdened, that 
they may relieve them who are really widows. 

17 Let the elders who preside well be accounted worthy of 

18 double honour, especially they who labour in Avord and doc- 
trine; for the scripture saith, "Thou shalt not muzzle an ox 
treading out corn,*" and, "The labourer is worthy of his 
wagcs.t" 

19 Receive not an accusation against an elder, but on the tes- 



*Deut. 25. 24. f Luke 10. 



I. TIMOTHY. V. VI. 

2p limony of two or three witnesses. Them, who sin, rebuke be- 
fore all, that others may fear. 

21 I chari^c thee before the God and Lord Jesus Christ, and 
the chosen angels, to observe these things without prejudg- 

22 ing, and to do nothing by partiality. Lay hands upon no one 

23 hastily, nor be a partaker in the sins of others. Keep thyself 
pure. Discontinue the drinking of water, and take a little 
\v'ine on account of thy stomach, and thy frecjuent indisposi- 
tion. 

24 The sins of some are so notorious that they go before them 

25 to judgment. Some indeed they follow. In like manner also the 
good M'orks of some are open and manifest; and such as are 
otherwise cannot be hid. 

VI. Let as many as are under a yoke of bondage account 
their masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God, and 

2 this doctrine, may not be reviled. And let not those who have 
believing masters disregard them because they are brethren, 
but serve them the more, because they who receive the good 

3 service are believers, and beloved. Teach these things, and 
enforce them by exhortation. If any one teacheth otherwise, 
and doth not attend to the wholesome words of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ, and to the doctrine according to godliness, he is 

4 pufted up, knowing nothing, but raving upon questions and 
debates about words, from which proceed envy, contention, 
abusive language, evil suspicions, preposterous studies of 

5 men whose minds are corrupt and devoid of truth, who sup- 
pose this religion to be a matter of gain. From such withdraw 

6 thyself. Now this religion, with contentment, is a great gain. 

7 For we brought nothing into this world; and it is evident that 

8 we can carry nothing out of it. Having then food and rai- 

9 ment let us be content with these. But they who determine 
to be rich, fall headlong into temptation, and a snare, and into 
many foolish and hurtful desires, which plunge men into ruin 

10 and destruction. For the love of money is the root of all evil; to 
gratify which, some have wandered from the faith, and pierced 

1 1 themselves through with many sorrows. But thou, man of God, 
shun these things and pursue righteousness, godliness, faith, 

12 love, patience, gentleness. Maintain the good combat of faith. 
Lay hold on the life everlasting to which thou hast been in- 



i. tiMOTHY. vi. 

13 vited, and of which thou hast made a good profession before 
man^ witnesses. I charge thee in the presence of God, who 

14 givcth life to all, and of Christ Jesus who witnessed before 
Pontius Pilate the good confession, to keep thyself, in respect 
to this command, unspotted, irreprehensible, until the appear- 

15 ance of our Lord Jesus Christ, which, in his own proper times 

16 will be displayed by him, who is the blessed and only poten- 
tate,- the king of kings and the lord of lords, who alone hath 
immortality, who inhabiteth light inaccessible, whom no man 
hath seen, or can see, to whom be honour and everlasting do- 
minion. Amen. 

17 Charge them who are rich in this present state not to be 
high minded; not to trust in uncertain riches, but in the liv- 

18 ing God who imparteth to us richly all things for enjoyment; 

19 to be beneficent; to be rich in good works, ready to distribute; 
willing to communicate, laying up for themselves a good de- 
posit for the time to come, that they may obtain the life ever- 
lasting. 

20 Ο Timothy keep this deposit, avoiding the profane empty 
declamations, and the antitheses of that falsely called science, 
which some making a profession of, have, in respect to this 
belief, wandered from the mark. 

The favor be with thee. Amen. 



THE SFXOND EPISTLL• 

OF THE 

APOSTLE PAUL, 

TO 

TIMOTHY. 



I. PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, ac- 

2 cording to the promise of life which is by Christ Jesus; to Ti- 
mothy, a beloved son, be favour, mercy, peace from God our 
Father, and Christ Jesus our Lord. 

3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with a 

4 pure conscience, that I have so unintenaiptedly the remem- 
brance of thee in my prayers, night and day, earnestly desir^ 

5 ing (when I call to mind thy tears) to see thee that I may be 
filled with joy, recollecting that unfeigned belief in thee, which 

6 dwelt first in thy grand mother Lois and thy mother Eunice, 
and I am persuaded is in thee also: for which cause I remind 
thee to kindle up that gift of God which is in thee by the lay- 

7 ing on of my hands. For God hath not given us a spirit of cow- 

8 ardice, but of power, and love, and a sound mind. Be not 
therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me 
Avho am a prisoner on his account; but share ^vith me in af- 

9 fiiction for the glad tidings, according to the power of God. 
who hath saved us, and called us with a holy invitation, not 
according to our works, but according to his own purpose, 
and the favour which was granted to us in Christ Jesus, before 

10 the times composed of ages, and which hath now been mani- 
fested by the appearance of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who 
hath put a stop to the operations of death, and hath brought 

1 1 life and incorruption to light by the glad tidings, for which I 



II. TIMOTHY. I. II. 

have been appointed a herald, and an apostle, and a teacher of 

12 nations. For which cause also 1 suffer these things, but am not 
ashamed; for I know in whom I have trusted, and am per- 
suaded, that he is able to keep that which I have deposited with 
him till that day. 

13 Use the form of sound words, which thou hast heard from 

14 me, with faith and the loVe in Christ Jesus. Keep that good 

15 deposit by means of a holy spirit which dwellcth in us. This 
thou knowcst, that all the Asiatics have withdrawn from me, 

16 of w^hom are Phygellus and Hermogenes. The Lord grant 
mercy to the household of Oncsiphorus, because he often re- 

17 freshed me and was not ashamed of this chain of mine; but 

18 when he was at Rome, sought me out diligently and found 
me. The Lord grant him to find mercy from the Lord in that 
da}'! Indeed, on how many occasions he ministered to me at 

H. Ephesus, thou thyself knowcst very well. Do thou, there- 

2 fore, my son, strengthen thyself with the favour which is in 
Christ Jesus; and what thou hast heard from me, in the pre- 
sence of many witnesses, commit thou to faithful men, who 

3 will be able to teach others. Do thou therefore endure hard- 

4 ships as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. No one going to war 
cntangleth himself with worldly affairs, that he may please him 

5 ivho hath inlisted him. And if a man combateth in the public 
games, he is not crowned, unless he combiit according to the 

6 rules prescribed. The husbandman must labour before he 

7 paitaketh of the fruits. Consider what I say, and may the 

8 Lord grant thee understanding in all things. Remember Jesus 
Christ, of the seed of David, raised from the dead according to 

9 these glad tidings of mine for which I suffer even to bonds, as 

10 a malefactor; but the word of God is not bound. For this 
cause I bear all things patiently for the sake of the chosen, 
that they also may obtain that salvation \\hich is by Christ 

11 Jesus, Λvith everlasting glory. This is a faithful word. For if 

12 we have died with him, we shall also live with him. If we suf- 

13 fer, we shall indeed reign with him. If we deny him, he will 

14 deny us. If we are unfaithful, he will continue faithful; he can- 
not deny himself. Bring these things to remembrance, giving 
a solemn charge in the presence of the Lord not to dispute 
about words. It answereth no useful purpose. It tcndcth to 



II. TIMOTHY. II. III. 

15 the subversion of the hearers. Study diligently to present thy- 
self approved before God, a workman that necdeth not to be 

16 ashamed; handling rightly the word of truth. And repress those 

17 profane empty declamations; for they will proceed on to far^ 
ther impiety; and like a gangrene the word of these men will 

18 spread, of whom are Hymeneus and Philetus, who have 
swerved from the truth, saying that the resurrection is already 

19 past; and subvert the belief of some. Nevertheless the foun- 
dation of God standeth firm, having this inscription — '•'^The 
Lord knoweth them ivho are his;'''' and ''''Let every one who 
nameth the name of Christ depart from imquitij.'''' 

20 Now, in a great house there are not only vessels of gold 
and silver, but also of wood and potter's clay; and some indeed 

21 for honourable uses and some for meaner purposes. If anyone 
therefore purify himself from these he will be a vessel for ho - 

22 nour, set apart and suitable for the master, ready prepared for. 
every good work. Fly then the passions of youth and pursue 
righteousness, fidelity, love, peace w ith them who invoke the 

23 Lord with a pure heart. And avoid foolish and ignorant de- 

24 bates, knowing that they generate strifes. Now, the servant 
of the Lord ought not to be at strife; but ought to be gentle 

25 towards all, ready to teach, patient of ills, with meekness in- 
structing opposers: perhaps God may grant them a change of 

26 mind so as to acknowledge the truth, and they who have been 
captivated by the devil for his pleasure, may rouse and escape 
from his snare. 

III. But know this, that in the last days there willbe grievous 

2 times. For the men will be selfish, avaricious, vain, haughty, 

3 addicted to slander, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy, 
void of natural aft'ection, perfidious, false accusers, intempe- 

4 rate, fierce, destitute of love for goodness, betrayers, head- 

5 strong, puffed up with conceit, lovers of pleasure rather than 
lovers of God', harming a form of religion but denying the 

6 power of it. From such turn away; for of such sort are they 
who insinuate themselves into families, and lead captive 

7 weak women laden with sin, led aside by various lusts, al- 
ways learning, but never able to come to a knowledge of 

8 truth. Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do 
these men withstand the truth, having their minds corrupted, 



II. TIMOTHY. III. IV. 

being, with respect to this belief, such as cannot stand the test. 
9 But they shall not advance much further; for the folly of these 
shall be exposed to the world, as that of those was. 

10 Now as for thee, thou hast traced accurately my doctrine, 
my manner of life, my purpose, my belief, my long suffering, 

1 1 my love, my patience, my persecutions, my suiferings, what be- 
fel me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I 

12 endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me. Indeed 

13 all who wish to live holy in Christ Jesus will be persecuted, 
and wicked men and impostors will grow worse and worse, 

14 deceiving and being deceived. But as for thee, continue thou 
in what thou hast learned; and in the belief of which thou 

JuS hast been confirmed, knowing from whom thou Hast learned 
them; and that, from thy childhood, thou hast known the holy 
scriptures, which are able to make thee wise for salvation by 
^6 trusting in Christ Jesus. All scripture, given by divine inspi- 
ration, is indeed profitable for doctrine, for conviction, for re- 
formation, for instruction in righteousness, that the man of 
God may be complete, thoroughly fitted for every good work. 
IV. I therefore charge thee in the presence of the God, and 

2 the Lord* Jesus Christ, who is about to judge living and dead 
at his glorious appearance and reign, proclaim the word; be 
intent thereon, in season and out of season; convince, rebuke, 

3 exhort with all long suffering and doctrine. For a time will 
come when they will not endure sound doctrine: But when 
they have an itch of hearing they will, according to their own 

4 desires, heap up for themselves teachers, Avho will turn their 

5 attention from the truth, and they will be turned aside to fa- 
bles. Ee thou therefore watchful on all occasions. Endure 

ft hardships: perform the work of a publisher of the glad tidings. 
Discharge thy ministerial office completely. For I am now 
about to be poured out as a libation;! and the time of my de- 

7 partiire is at hand. I have maintained the good combat. I have 

8 finished the course; I have kept the faith. As to whatremain- 
eth, there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which 
the Lord, the righteous judge, will give me on that day, and 

* Or as in many manuscripts — "The God and Lord Jesus 
Christ," as in 1 Tim. 5. 21. f See Phil. 2. ίΓ. 



II. TIMOTHY. IV. 

not only to mc, but to all who have loved his glorious ap- 
pearance. 
9 Use all diligence to come to me quickly. For Demas, 

10 from a love for this world, hath forsaken me, and is gone to 

1 1 Thcssalonica; Crescens, to Galatia; Titus, to Dalmatia. Luke 
alone is with mc. Take Mark and bring him with thee; for 

12 he is useful to me for attendance, as I have sent Tychicus to 

13 Ephesus. When thou comest, bring the cloak which I left 
with Carpus at Troas, and the books, especially the parch- 
ments. 

14 Alexander the coppersmith hath lodged many false accu- 

15 sations against me. Let the Lord reward him according to 
his works: Be thou on thy guard against him, for he greatly 
withstood our words. 

16 At my first defence no one attended; but all forsook me. 

17 May this not be charged to their account! But the Lord stood 
by me and strengthened me, that the proclamation might be 
made completely by me, and that all the nations might hear it. 

18 And I Avas delivered out of the mouth of a lion. And the 
Lord will deliver me from every evil work, and save me for 
his heavenly kingdom. To him be the glory, for the ages of 
the ages. Amen. 

19 Salute Priscas and Aquilas, and the household of Onesi- 
phorus. 

Erastus staid at Corinth; and I left Trophimus sick at Mi- 
letus. 

Endeavour to come to me before winter. Eubulus, and 
Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren, salute 
thee. 

The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. The favour be 
Avith vou. Amen. 



VOL. IV. 3 c 



THE EPISTLE 



A JOSTLE PAUL 



TITUS. 



T. PAUL, a servant of God, and apostle of Jesus Christ, for 
the faith of God's chosen people, and the acknowledgment of a 

2 truth which promoteth piety in hope of an everlasting life, which 

3 the God of truth promised before the times consisting of ages, 
and in his own times promulgated as his Avord, by a procla- 
mation with which I am entrusted, according to the appoint- 

4 ment of the saviour our God; to Titus, a genuine son accord- 
ing to the common faith, be favour, mercy, peace from God 
our father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. 

5 I left thee in Crete for this purpose that thou mightest re- 
gulate what were wanting, and appoint elders in every city as 

6 I ordered thee. If there be any one blameless, the husband of 
one wife, having faithful children, who are not accused of riot, 

7 nor ungovernable. For the overseer ought to be blameless 
as God's steward, not self willed, not passionate, not addicted 

8 to wine, not quarrelsome, not greedy of sordid gain ; but a 
lover of hospitality, a lover of goodness, sober, just, holy, tem- 

9 perate, adhering to the faithful word, as he hath been taught, 
that he may be able to exhort with sound doctrine, and con- 

10 vince them v^ho oppose it. For there are many who are dis- 
orderly, vain talkers and deceivers, especially they of the cir- 

11 cumcision, who ought to be curbed, who subvert whole houses 
teaching what they ought not, for the sake of sordid gain. 

12 One of themselves, a prophet of their own hath said, " False 

13 Cretans! savn^re beasts ! to gluttony and sloth devote ! ^"^ This 



TITUS. I. 11. 

is a true testimony ; on this account rebuke them sharply, that 

14 they may be sound in tlie faith, not giving heed to Jewish fa- 

15 bles and commands of men who pervert* the truth. To the 
pure, all things are indeed pure ; but to the polluted and un- 

16 believing, nothing is pure. Their mind and conscience are 
polluted: they make a profession of knowing God, but with 
their works they deny him ; being abominable, and disobedi- 
ent, and lost to every good work.f• 

II. But as for thee speak thou what is consistent with sound 

2 doctrine — that aged men be sober, grave, discreet, sound in 

3 their belief, their love, their patience ; that aged women, in like 
manner, be in behaviour as becometh saints, not addicted to 
slander, not enslaved to wine, good instructors, that they may 

4 teach the young women to be discreet, to love their husbands, 

5 to love their children, to be modest, chaste, attentive to domes- 
tic aifairs, good, submissive to their husbands; that the word 
of God may not be ill spoken of. 

6 In like manner exhort young men to be sober minded, 

7 shewing thyself in all things a pattern of good works ; in thy 

8 doctrine displaying integrity, gravity, incorruptness, sound 
discourse which cannot be condemned, that he who is of an 
opposite party may be ashamed, having nothing bad to say 
of you. 

9 Exhort servants to be obedient to their masters ; to be 

10 in all things studious to please ; not answering again, not em- 
bezzling, but shewing all good fidelity, that they may in all 

1 1 things adorn the doctrine of our saviour God. For the fovour 
of God which is for salvation hath been brightly displayed for 

12 all men teaching us in order that we, renouncing impiety and 
worldly lusts, may live soberly and righteously and piously in 

13 this present world, waiting for the blessed hope and the bright 
display of the glory of the great God, J and saviour of us Je s υ s 

14 Christ, who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us 
from all iniquity and purify for himself a peculiar people, zea- 
lous of good works. 



* Or forsake, or turn from. — See 2. Tim. 1.15. f Literally, 
Avith respect to every good work, they are such as cannot stand 
the test. i Es. 40. 5. 



TITUS. II. ΠΙ. 

15 speak these things, and exhort and rebuke with all aiitho- 

III rity. Let no one despise thee. Put them in mind to be 

subject to governments and authorities ; to pay prompt obe- 

2 dience ; to be ready for every good work ; to revile no one ; 
not to be quarrelsome ; to be gentle, shewing all meekness to 

3 all men. For we, even we ourselves were formerly foolish, 
disobedient, led astray, slaves to divers lusts and pleasures, 

4 living in malice and envy, objects of hatred, hating one ano- 
ther ; but when the kindness and love of God our saviour for 

5 man was brightly displayed, not for works of righteousness 
which we had done, but according to his own mercy ; he saved 

6 us by a bath of regeneration, and a renewal of a holy spirit, 

7 which he poured out on us abundantly through Jesus Christ 
our saviour, in order that we, being pardoned by his favour, 

8 might become expectant heirs of everlasting life. This is a 
faithful word ; and in respect to these things I charge thee to 
exert thy utmost influence in order that they who believe in 

9 God, may study to be foremost in good works. These are the 
things which are comely, and profitable for men. But discoun- 
tenance foolish questions, and genealogies, and strifes, and de- 

10 bates about law: for they are unprofitable and vain. With re- 
gard to a factious man, after a first and second admonition, 

1 1 avoid him ; knowing that such a one is wholly turned aside, 
and sinneth self condt mned. 

12 When I send Artemas to thee, or Tychicus, come to me 
with all speed to Nicopolis ; for I have determined to winter 
there. 

13 ForAvard on their journey Zenas the lawyer, and ApoUos, 
with all diligence, so that nothing may be wanting to them. 

14 And let our brethren learn to be foremost in good works on 
all needful occasions, that they may not be unfruitful. 

15 All that are with me salute thee. 
Salute them who love us in the faith. 
The favour be with you all. Amen, 



THE EPISTLE 



iPOSTLE PAUL, 



PHILEMON. 



I. PAUL, a prisoner for the sake of Jesus Christ, and Timo- 

2 thy, the brother, to Philemon our beloved, and fellow labour- 
er, and to Apphia the beloved, and to Archippus our fellow 
soldier, and to the congregation in thy house; favour be to 

3 you, and peace from God our father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my 

5 prayers, hearing of the foith which thou hast in the Lord Je- 
sus, of thy love for all the saints, so that every good man 

6 among you must acknowledge that thy participation of the 
faith is operative for Christ Jesus.* For we have great joy and 

7 comfort for this love of thine, because the bowels of the 

8 saints are refreshed by thee, brother. Wherefore though I 

9 have much boldness in Christ to enjoin thee Λvhat is fit; yet 
on account of this love I rather use entreaty. Being such as I 

10 am, Paul an old man, and now indeed a prisoner on account 
of Jesus Christ, I entreat thee in respect to this son of mine 

3 1 whom I have begotten in my bonds; namely, Onesimus, who 
was formerly unprofitable to thee; but is now profitable both 

12 to thee and me — whom I have sent back; do thou then receive 

13 him kindly, that is, as one whom I tenderly love, whom I was 
determining to keep with me that for thee he might wait oil 

* Or literally, "that thy participation of the faith may, in the ac- 
knov/lcclgment of every good man among yon, bo operatiA e for 
Christ Jesus." 



PHILEMON. I. 

14 me during my being in bonds for the glad tidings; but I would 
not do any thing without thy consent, that the benefit derived 
from thee might not be as it were forced, but of free will. For 

15 perhaps he was separated from thee for a short time for this 
very purpose, that thou mightest have him ever after, not as a 

16 slave, but above a slave, as a brother beloved in a special man- 
ner by me, (and how much more ought he to be by thee) both 

17 in flesh, and in the Lord. If therefore thou esteemest me as a 
companion, receive him as thou wouldst myself. And if he 

18 hath wronged thee, or oweth thee any thing, place it to my 

19 account. I Paul myself have written with my own hand. I will 
make compensation. Not to mention to thee that thou owest 

2,0 me even thine own self. I beseech thee, brother, let me have 
joy of thee in the Lord: gratify my tender aifections in the Lord. 

21 I have written to thee in a confidence of thy compliance, 

22 knowing that thou wilt do even more than I express. In the 
mean while prepare a lodging for me, for I hope that, by means 
of your prayers, I shall be granted to you. 

23 Epaphras my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus, Marcus, 

24 Aristarchus, Demas and Luke, my fellow labourers, salute 
thee. 

26 The favour of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. 
Amen. 



THE EPISTLE 



HEBREWS. 



1. GOD, who in sundry parcels and in divers manners spake 

2 in time past to the fathers by the prophets, hath in these last 
days spoken to us by a son whom he hath constituted heir of 
all things, by whom also he made the ages; w^ho being an ef- 

3 fulgence of the glory, and an impress of his substance, and 
upholding all things by the word of his power, having by him- 
self made a purification of our sins, sat down on the right 

4 hand of the majesty on high, being made as much superior to 
the heavenly messengers as the name he hath inherited is 

5 more excellent than theirs: for to which of those messengers 
did he ever say, "Thou art my son, this day I have begotten 

6 thee.*" And again, "I will be to him a father, and he shall 
be to me a son.•]-" And again when he would bring the first 
born into the world, he saith, "And let all God's messengers 

7 worship him. J" Now in respect to the messengers it is said, 
"Who maketh winds his messengers, and flaming fire his 
ministers: § but with respect to the son, 

" Thy throne, Ο God, is forever and ever: 
The sceptre of thy kingdom is a sceptre of rectitude: 
9 Thou didst love righteousness and hate iniquity, 
Therefore God, thy God anointed thee 
With the oil of joy above thy associates. ||" 
10 Again, "Thou, Lord, in the beginning didst lay the foun- 
dation of the earth. 



* Ps. 2. 7. t 2Sam. 7. 1-1•. t Deut. 32. 43. <5 Ps. 104. 4. 

Ps. 4J. 6, 7. 



HEBREWS. I. II. 

And the heavens are the work of thy hand. 

1 1 They shall perish, but thou wilt endure. 

12 They shall all wax old like a garment, 

And like a mantle thou wilt fold them up and they shall 
be changed: 

But as for thee, thou art the same 
And thy years shall have no end.*" 

13 And to which of these messengers did he ever say, "Sit 
at my right hand 

Till I make thine enemies thy footstool, f" 

14 Are they not all ministering spirits sent forth on service 
on the account of them who are to be heirs of salvation? 

II. For this cause we ought to give the more earnest heed to 
the things which we have heard, lest we, through negligence, 

2 let them slip. For if the word spoken by messengers was 
firm, and every transgression and disobedience received as its 
reward a correspondent requital, how shall we escape, if we 

3 neglect so great a salvation, which was first published 
by the Lord, and confirmed for us by them who heard him, 

4 God giving a joint testimony, by signs, and wonders, and di- 
vers miracles, and distributions of a holy spirit, according to 

5 his own will. For he did not subject to angels the dispensa- 

6 tion to come, of which we are speaking; but one in a certain 
place hath testified, saying, 

" What is man, that thou shouldst be mindful of him! 
Or a son of man, that thou shouldst visit him! 
Thou madest him a little lower than angels; 
With glory and honour thou hast crowned him, 
And set him over the works of thy hands. 
Thou hast put all things under his feet. "J 

8 For when he put all things under his feet, he left no- 
thing which was not put in subjection to him. 

(o) But now we do not yet see all things subjected to 
him. 

9 (a) But we see him Avho \vas made a little lower than 



^ Ps. 102. 25. f Ps. 110. 1. φ Ps, 8. 4, &c. 

(o) An objection. (a) The answer. 



HEBREWS. II. ΠΙ. 

angels [namely] Jesus, on account of suiFering death crown- 
ed with glory and honour, that so he by the favour of 

10 God might taste death for every man. For it became him for 
whom are all things, and by whom are all things, when bring- 
ing many sons to glory to make the leader of their salvation 

11 perfect by sufterings. For both he who sanctificth and they 
who are sanctified are all of one; for which cause he is not 
ashamed to call them brethren, saying, 

12 "I will declare thy name to my brethren, 

In the midst of a congregation I will praise thee."* 

13 And, again: "I will trust in him;"t ^"d, again: "Here am 

14 I and the children whom God hath given me."t 

As the children therefore were partakers of flesh and blood, 
he himself likewise partook of the same in order that he might, 

15 by his death, put a stop to the operation of him who hath the 
power of death, that is the devil; and deliver from bondage 

16 them who were all their lives liable to the fear of death. For 
he indeed doth not take hold of angels, but taketh hold of the 

1 7 seed of Abraham, whence it behoved him to be made like his 
brethren in all things; that he might be a merciful and faith- 
ful chief priest in things pertaining to God, to make atonement 

18 for the sins of the people. For by what he himself suffered 
when he v/as tried he can help them who are tried. 

III. Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly invi- 
tation, consider attentively this apostle and chief priest of our 

2 profession, [namely] Christ Jesus, who was faithful to him 

3 who appointed him, even as Moses was, in his whole house. 
For he hath been counted worthy of as much greater honour 

4 than Moses, as he who hath builded a house hath more ho- 
nour than the house. For every house hath some builder, but 

5 he Avho builded all things is God. Now Moses was faithful 
in this whole house of his as a servant for a testimony of those 

6 things to be spoken; but Christ as a son over his own house, 
whose house we are, if we stedfastly maintain this confidence, 

7 and the boast of this hope, firm to the end. Wherefore as the 
Holy Spirit saith, 



* Ps. 22. 22. I Esai-as «. 1 
VOL. IV. .1 D 



HEBREWS. III. IV. 

"To-da}^ since you have heard his voice, 

8 Let not your hearts be refractory as at Bitterness-— 
As in the day of the temptation in the wilderness; 

9 Where your fathers tried mc; 

They proved mc, though they saw my works. 

10 Forty years. For Avhich cause I was incensed with tliat 
generation; 

And said. They do always err with the heai't, 
And liave not known my Avays: 

11 So in mine indignation I solemnly said, 
They shall not enter into my rest."* 

12 Take heed, brethren, that there be not in any of you an 

13 evil heart of unbelief in departing from the living God; but 
while this to-day is proclaimed, that none of you may be ren- 

14 dered obstinate by the deceitfulness of sin (for we are made 
associates of the Christ if we retain the beginning of this confi- 

15 dcnce firm to the end) exhort one another daily by its being 
said, "To-day since you have heard his voice let not your 

16 hearts be refractory as at Bitterness." For some hearers pro- 
voked him; but did they not all come out of Egypt by Moses? 

17 Now, against whom was he incensed forty years? Was it not 

18 against them who sinned, whose carcasses fell in the wilder- 
ness? And to whom did he solemnly say that they should not 

19 enter into his rest, but to them who were disobedient. So we 
see that they could not enter in because of unbelief. 

IV. Let us therefore be afraid, lest having a promise left of 

2 entering into his rest any of us should fall short of it. For 
Ave have had the glad tidings proclaimed to us, as they also 
had; but the word which they heard did not profit them; as it 

3 was not mixed up with belief by the hearers. For we who 
have Ixlievcd enter into that rest spoken of in this passage, "So 
in my indignation I said they shall not enter into my rest;" 

4 namely, that from the works done at the foundation of the 
world. For where speaking of the seventh day the scripture 

5 said thus, "And on the seventh day God rested from all iiis 

6 works.! And again in this place: "They shall not enter into 
MY REST." Therefore since it is left for some to enter into 



* Ps, 05. 8, 9, &Γ. t Gen. 2. ','. 



HEBREWS. IV. V. 

rt, and they who had the glad tidings first proclaimed to them 

7 did not enter in because of unbelief, he again determinately 
pointethouta day, namely to-day, saying by David after so 
long a time, as it hath been mentioned, "To-day since you 

8 have heard his voice let not your hearts be refractory." For if 
Joshua had given them rest, the scripture would not after 

9 that have spoken of another day. There is then a sabbath 

10 REST* left for the people of God. For he who entereth into 

11 THAT REST OF HIS hath desisted from his works, as God did 
from his. Let us therefore use all diligence to enter into this 

12 REST, that none may fall short by a like example oi" disobe- 
dience. For the word of God is living, and active, and sharper 
than any two-edged sword, and penetrateth even to the scpa 
ration of animal life and spirit, and of joints and marrow, and 

13 is capable of discerning the desires and thoughts of the heart. 
There is indeed no creature concealed from his siglit. All things 
are naked and exposed to the eyes of him with whom we have 
to do. 

14 Having thcrcfore a great chief priest who hath passed 
through the heavens, namely Jesus the son of God, let ufihold 

15 fast our profession. For we have not a chief priest incapa- 
ble of sympathizing in our infirmities; but one who liath been 
tried in all respects like ourselves, but without sin. Let us 

16 therefore come with confidence to the throne of grace, tliat 
we may obtain mercy and find favour for seasonable assistance. 
For every chief priest, taken from among men, is constituted 

V. for men over things pertaining to God, that he may offer 

2 both gifts and sacrifices for sins, being able to treat the igno- 
rant and wandering with moderation and compassion, encom- 
passed as he himself is with infirmity; and for this reason it is 

3 his duty to offer sacrifices for sins, as well for himself as for 

4 the people. Now no one assumeth to himself this honour, 
but he \vho is called of God as Aaron was. Thus also the 

5 Christ did not dignify himself with tlie office of chief priest, 
but was dignified with it by him who said to him, "Thou art 

6 my son ; this day I have begotten thee,t as he saith also in 



* Tliat is a complete, holy, happy, cverlasiing rest, prefigured 
by the sabbnth day. f Ps. 2. 7. 



HEBREWS. V. VI. 

another psalm, **Thou art a priest forever after the order of 
Melchisedek*" 

7 HE, (who in the days of his flesh, having, with a strong 
cry and tears, oiFered up prayers and suppUcations to 
him who was able to save him from death, and being heark- 

8 ened to, did, from a reverential awe notwithstanding his be- 

9 ing a son, learn obedience from what he suffered; and being 
consecrated became the author of everlasting salvation to 

10 all who obey him,) was proclaimed by God a chief priest 

11 after the order of Melchisedek, concerning whom we have 
much to say, but not easy to be explained as you are slow of 

12 apprehension. For though by this time you ought to be teach- 
ers, you have need of some one to teach you over again the 
first elements of the oracles of God, and have need of milk 

13 and not strong food: for every one who useth milk is un- 
skilled in the doctrine of justification, for he is a babe, and 

14 this strong food is for full grown men, who by long practice 
and exercise have their senses improved for the discernment 

VI. of both good and evil. Therefore dropping the discourse 
of the government of the Christ,t let us, without laying again 
a foundation of reformation from dead works, and of faith in 

2 God, of the doctrine concerning baptism, and the laying on 
of hands, and the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judg- 

3 ment, proceed to the comecration. And this we will do if God 

4 permit: for with regard to them who have been once enlight- 
ened, and have tasted this free, this heavenly gift, and have 

5 been made partakers of a holy spirit, and tasted the good 

6 word of Godj and the miraculous powers of the age about to 
come, and have fallen olf; it is impossible to renew them again 
for arefonnation, since they are crucifying for themselves afresh 

7 the son of God and exposing him to open shame. For ground 
which drinketh up the rain that frequently falleth on it, and 
produceth plants fit for the use of them for whom it is culti- 

8 vated, receiveth a blessing from God; but that which produc- 
eth briars and thorns is rejected, and near a curse, the end of 

9 which is for burning. But respecting you, beloved, w^e are 
persuaded better things, even things which accompany salva- 



* Ps. 1 10. 4. f See Esaias 9. 6, 



HEBREWS. VI. VII. 

10 tion; though we speak thus. For God is not unjust to forget 
your work, and the labour of that love which you have shewn 
for his name, by the assistance which you have given and con- 
tinue to give to the saints. 

1 1 Now we earnestly desire that evbry one of you would shew 
the same diligent concern for the full assurance of this hope 

12 to the end: that you may not become languid, but imitators 

13 of them who through faith and long suffering inherit the pro- 
mises. For when God made a promise to Abraham, as he had 
none greater to swear b)% he swore by himself, saying, "Sure- 

14 ly blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply 

15 thef."^" And so he, having waited with patience, obtained 

16 the promise. For men indeed swear by a greater, and an oath 

17 for confirmation being to them an end of strife, God, willing 
on this occasion to shew more fully to the heirs of this pro- 

18 mise the immutability of his determination, interposed an oath, 
that by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for 
God to deceive, there might be strong consolation for us who 
have fled to take hold of this proifered hope, which we have as 

19 an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast; and which en- 

20 tereth within the veil, whither a forerunner hath entered for 
us, namely Jesus, made a chief priest forever, after the order 

VII. of Melchisedek. For this Melchisedek, king of 
Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham on 
his return from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him, 
and to whom Abraham gave a tenth of all, was in the first 

2 place, by the interpretation of his name, kirtg of righteousness ^ 
and in the next place he was actually king of Sa/em, that is, 

3 king of peace; of whose father and mother there is no mention, 
noaccount of descent,! nor of the beginning of his days, nor of 
the end of his life, but likened to the son of God he abideth a 
priest continually. 

4 Now consider what a great personage he was to whom 

5 even the patriarch Abraham gave a tenth of the spoils. The 
Levitcs indeed who receive the priesthood have according to 
law a commandment to tithe the people, that is their own 



* Gen. 22. 16. f Literally, without π R;',-noaIogy. 



HEBREWS. VII. 

6 brethren descended from the loins of Abraham ; but he wlio 
was not of their pedigree received tithes of Abraham, and 

7 blessed him who had the promises. Now, beyond all dispute, 

8 the inferior is blessed by the superior. Again j here indeed 
men who die receive tithes ; but there η ε received them of 

9 whom it is testified that he liveth. Indeed, as one may say, 
even Levi who receiveth tithes, was tithed in the person of 

10 Abraham ; for he was yet in the loins of his father, when Mel- 
chisedek met him. 

11 Again, if perfectness had been by the Levitical priest- 
hood (for it was for this that the people received the law) 
what fmther need was there of saying that another priest 
should be raised up after the order of Melchisedek, and not 

12 after the order of Aaron? For the priesthood being changed 

13 there is of necessity a change of the law. For he in respect to 
whom these things are said belonged to another tribe, none of 

14 whom gave attendance at the altar. For it is evident that our 
Lord sprang from J ud λ h, in respect to which tribe Moses 

15 spake nothing of a priesthood. And this is still more clear, if 
after the likeness of Melchisedek another priest is raised up, 

16 who is made not according to the law of a commandment 
concerning flesh, but according to the power of an endless life. 

17 For he testifieth, saying, " Thou art a priest forever after the 

18 order of Melchisedek." Here then is a disannulment of a pre- 
ceding commandment on account of its weakness and inuti- 

19 lity, (for the law made nothing i)erfect) and an introduction 

20 of a better hope by which we draw near to God. And inas- 

21 much as this was not Avithout an oath, (for with regard to them, 
they indeed were made priests without an oath, but he was 
made with an oath, by him who said to him, " The Lord hath 
sworn and will not change^ thou art a priest forever after the 

22 order of Melchisedek^^'''' J by so much Jesus is made the surety 
of a better covenant. 

23 Again, with regard to them, many were made priests, be- 

24 cause death prevented a continuance : but he, because of his 
continuing forever, hath a priesthood which doth not pass from 

25 one to another. So that he is completely able to save them, 



* Psalm 110.4. 



HEBREWS. VII. VIII. 

wlio come to God by him, as he is ever alive to intercede for 

26 them. For it suited us to have such a chief priest — one holy, 
innocent, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher 

27 than the heavens, who is not under a daily necessity (as the 
chief priests arc,) of offering sacrifices first for his own sins, 
and then for those of the people ; for this he did once for all 

28 when he oflcred up himself. For the law constituteth men 
chief priests who have infirmities ; but the word of the oath 
which succeedeth the law [constituted] the son, who is con- 
secrated forever. 

VIII. Now the sum of what I have said is this, Such a chief 
priest Λλε have who hath taken a seat at the right hand of the 

2 throne of the majesty in the heavens: he is a minister of the ho- 
lies, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not 

3 man. For every chief priest is appointed to ofier gifts and sa- 

4 crifices; hence it is necessary that he should have something 
to ofier ; for if he were on earth he could not be a priest, as 
there are priests who ofier the gifts according to the law. 

5 These perform divine service for a sample and shadow of the 
heavenly things, as Moses was divinely admonished, when 
he was about to make the tabernacle, for ii is said, " see that 
thou make all things according to the model shewn thee on 

6 this mountain.*" Now then he hath more noble services allot- 
ted to him, in as much as he is the mediator of a better co- 

7 venant, which is established on better promises. For if the 
first covenant had been faultless there would have been no oc- 

8 casion for a second — for finding fault Avith them he saith, 

'•'• Behold days are coming, saith the Lord, when I will make 
Λ new covenant with the house of Israel, and the house of Judah 

9 — not such a covenant as I made with their fathers, on the day 
when I took them by the hand to lead them out of Egypt ; be- 
cause they did not abide by that covenant of mine, therefore I 

10 took no care of them, saith the Lord. This is the covenant which 
I will make with the house of Israel, After these days, saith 
the Lord, adapting my laws to their imderstanding I vSdl write 
them on their hearts : and I xuill be their God, and they shaf' 



=* ExodLi-^. 2 J. 40. 



HEBREWS. VIII. IX. 

11 be my people. And they shall no more teach, everyone his neigh- 
hour^ and every one his brother^ sayings Know the Lord ; for 
all shall knovj me from the least to the greatest of them: for I 

12 will be merciful to their iniquities, a?id no more remember their 
sins and their transgrcssiojis.*'''' By calling this a new covenant 

13 he hath antiquated the first. Now that which is antiquated, 
and grown old, is near being abolished. 

IX. Now then the first covenant had the ordinances of divine 

2 service and the worldly sanctuary ; for a tabernacle was pre- 
pared — the first compartment, in which are the candlestick, 
and the table, and the presentment of the loaves — this is called 

3 the Holy. And beyond the second veil is a compartment which 

4 is called, The Holy of Holies, containing a golden altar and the 
ark of the covenant, all overlaid with gold, in which wasthe gold- 
en urn containing the manna, and the staff of Aaron which bud- 

5 ded, and the tables of the covenant, and above it the cherubim 
of glory overshadowing the mercy-seat, concerning which we 

6 are not at this time to speak particularly. These things being 
thus prepared, the priests, performing the divine services, go 

7 on all occasions into the first compartment; but into the second 
the chief priest only, and but once a year, not without blood, 

8 which he offereth for himself and for the errors of the people, 
the holy spirit plainly shewing this, that the way into the ho- 
lies was not yet manifested while that tabernacle hath a 

9 standing. This figurative representation was for the time be- 
ing, according to which gifts and sacrifices were oftered, which 
cannot make him who performeth service, perfect with regard 

10 to the conscience, they being things imposed barely for meats, 
and drinks, and divers baptisms, and rules of conduct respect- 

1 1 ing flesh, until the time of reformation: But Christ being come, 
a chief priest of the future good things, hath entered into the 
holies by the greater and more perfect tabernacle — not by one 

12 made with hands, that is, not of this creation; nor with the 
blood of goats and young bulls, but with his own blood, once 

13 for all, having procured everlasting redemption. For if the 
blood of bulls and goats, and the ashes of a heifer, sprinkling 

14 the unclean sanctify, to the cleansing of the flesh; how much 



* Jer. 31. 31, &c. 



HEBREWS. IX. 

more will the Ijlood of the Christ, who by an eternal spirit 
hath offered himself without blemish to God, purify your con- 

15 science from dead works that you may serve the living God. 
Indeed on the account of this he is the mediator of a new 
COVENANT, that (there having been death for a pardon of the 
transgressions under the first covenant J they who have been 
called may receive the promise of the everlasting inheritance. 

16 For where there is a covenant it necessarily infers the death 

17 of that by which it is established. For a covenant is ratified 

18 over the dead, and it hath no validity at all while that by which 

19 it is established liveth.* Whence even the first covenant was 
not ratified without blood; for when every precept according 
to law was rehearsed by Moses to all the people, he took the 
blood of the calves and goats, Avith water, and scarlet wool, 
and hyssop, and the book, and he sprinkled it on all the people 

20 saying. This is the blood of the covenant which God hath en- 

21 joined on you.* And in like manner he sprinkled the taber- 

22 nacle and all the utensils for the holy service with blood. And 
according to the law almost all things are purified with blood- 
Indeed without a shedding of blood there was no remission. 

23 There was therefore a necessity that the things which were 
symbols of those in heaven, should be purified with these, 

24 but the heavenly things themselves, with sacrifices better than 
these. For the Christ did not enter into holies made with 
hands, the symbols of the true; but into heaven itself; nowtoap- 

25 pear in the presence of God on our behalf: not that he may ma- 
ny a time offer himself (as the chief priest goeth every year into 
the holies Avith blood not his own) else he then must have suf- 
fered many a time from the foundation of the world; but now 

26 once for all, at the end of the ages, he hath been manifested 



* This alludes to the custom then in use among both Jews and 
Gentiles, ofratifyingtreaties, leagues or covenants, by killing a victim. 
For as with us in case of bonds, or written obligations, they are not 
binding until they are actually signed, scaled and delivered; so in 
that age a treaty or covenant was not binding until the victim, 
which >vas brought between the parties, was slain. For the mode 
of making and ratifying a covenant among the Jews. See Ex. 34 . 
3—9. 



HEBREWS. IX. Χ. 

for ihe purpose of abolishing sin offerings by the sacrifice of 
2T himself. And as it is appointed for men to die once, and after 
28 that there is a judgment; so also the Christ, being once offered 
up to bear the sins of many, will appear a second time, with- 
out a sin offering, for the salvation of them who wait for him, 
X. For the law having a shadow of the good things to come 
and not the very image of those things, can by no means make 
them who present themselves, perfect for ever by those sacri- 

2 iices which they offer year after year. Otherwise would they 
not have ceased to be offered? Since they who performed the 

3 service, being once purified, would no more have a conscious- 

4 ness of sins. But by these there is an annual remembrance of 

5 sins. For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to 
take away sins. Therefore when coming into the world he 

6 saith, '''•Sacrifices and offerings thou didst not desire^ but prepa- 

7 redstfor me a body. In whole burnt offerings and offerings for 
sin thou hadst no pleasure; then I said. Behold I come (in thevo- 

a lume of a book it is written of me J to perform^ Gody thy 
will.''''* Having first said, ''^Sacrifice and offering and whole burnt 
offerings^ and offerings for sins thou didst not desire^ nor take 

9 pleasure in them,'''' (These were offered according to the law) 

10 he then said, ^'Behold I come to perform^ God, thy wiir (he 
taketh away the first that he may establish the second) by 
which will we are sanctified by the offering of the body of 
Jesus Christ once only. 

11 Though every priest hath indeed stood performing daily 
service, and frequently offering the same sacrifices, these can 

12 by no means take away sins; but he having offered for sins 

13 one sacrifice, to last for ever, sat down at the right hand of 

14 God, thenceforth waiting till his enemies are made his foot- 

15 stool. For by one offering he hath made perfect for ever them 
who are sanctified. And this indeed the holy spirit testifieth 

IQ to us; for after saying, '■'■This is the covenant which I xvill make 
with them — '■'■After these days, saiththe Lord, having adapted my 

17 laws to their understandings, I xvill write them on their 7ninds, 

18 and their sins and iniquities I will remember no wzore."f Now, 



* Ps. 40. 6, 8<c. t Jer. 31. 31, &c. 



HEBREWS. Χ. 

where there is a remission of these, there iis no more an offer- 
ing for sin. 

19 As we, therefore, brethren, have, by virtue of the blood of 

20 Jesus, free access to the holies by a new and living way, which 

21 he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is, his flesh; 

22 and a great high priest over the house of God, let us come 
with a true heart in the full assurance of faith, having our 
hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and the body washed 

23 with pure water. Let us hold fast the profession of this hope 

24 without wavering; for he who hath promised is faithful; and 

25 let us observe one another, in order to excite love and good 
works, not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as 
is the custom of some, but comforting one another; and so 

26 much the more as you see the day approaching. For if we sin 
wilfully, after we have received the knowledge of the truth, 

27 there remaineth no more any sacrifice for sins, but a certain 
dreadful expectation of judgment, and fiery indignation which 

28 will devour the adversaries. Whoever hath set at naught the 
law of Moses dieth without mercy, on the evidence of two or 

29 three witnesses. Of how much greater punishment, think ye, 
will he be thought worthy, who hath trampled upon the- Son 
of God, and accounted the blood of the covenant, by which he 
was sanctified, a common thing, and treated contemptuously 

30 the spirit of grace? For we know him who said, "Vengeance 
51 is mine, I will requite, saith the Lord;" and, again, "The Lord 

will judge his people."* It is a dreadful thing to fall into the 

32 hands of the living God. But call to remembrance the former 
days, in which, after you were enlightened, you endured a 

33 great conflict of sufferings, being publicly exposed to re- 
proaches and afilictions, and at the same time sympathizing 

34 with them who were thus treated: For you sympathized with 
me in my bonds, and waited with joy the seizure of your 

35 goods, knowing that you had in yourselves a better, — even 
an ever-during substance in heaven. Therefore cast not away 
that confidence of yours which hath a great recompense of 

36 reward. For you must persevere, that when you have per- 
formed the will of God, 50U may receive the promised rc- 

* Deut. 32. 35. 



HEBREWS. Χ. XI. 

37 ward. For yet a little while, and he who is coming will come, 

38 and will not delay; now the just shall live because of faith; 
but if he, through fear, draw back; my soul hath no pleasure 
in him.* But wc are not of them who draw back for perdi- 
tion; but of them who believe for the attahiment of life. 

XI. Now, faith is a confident expectation of things hoped for; 
a convincement of the mind with respect to the reality of 

2 things not seen. By this therefore the ancients obtained repu- 
tation. 

3 By faith we understand that the ages were arranged by a 
word of God, that the things seen should not at all be out 
of things which appear. 

4 By faith Abel offered to God a more excellent sacrifice than 
Cain; by means of which he received a testimonial of being 
righteous, God himself giving a testimony in favour of his 
gifts; and by it he, though dead, still speaketh. 

5 By faith Enoch was translated that lie should not see death; 
and he was not found, because God translated him; for be- 

6 fore his translation he received this testimonial that he was well 
pleasing to God. Now without faith it is impossible to be 
well pleasing; for he who cometh to God must believe that he 
existeth, and that he is the rewarder of them who diligently 
seek him. 

7 By faith Noah, when warned of unforeseen events, with a 
religious concern prepared an ark for the saving of his house- 
hold; by which he condemned the world, and became heir of 
that righteousness which is by faith. 

8 By faith Abraham, when called, shewed obedience by go- 
ing to the place which he was to receive for an inheritance, 

9 and set out on his journey not knowing whither he was going. 
By faith he sojourned in the land of promise as in a strange 

10 land, and dwelt in tents with Isaak and Jacob, who were co- 
heirs with him of the same promise. For he expected that 
city which hath foundations, whose architect and founder is 
God. 

11 By faith Sarah also received strength for conception, and 
was delivered of a son when she was past age, because she 

12 judged him faithful who had promised. Therefore there 

* Hab. 2. 3. 



HEBREWS. XL 

sprang even from one, and him dead as to these things, a pos- 
terity like the stars of heaven for muhitude, and Uke the sand 
on the sea shore which is innumerable. 

13 These all died in faith without receiving the things pro- 
mised, but they viewed them at a distance, and were persuaded 
of, and embraced them, and acknowledged that they were 

14 strangers and sojourners in the land. For they who speak thus 

15 shew plainly that they are seeking their father's country: Now 
had these been mindful of that from which they came out, they 

16 might have had an opportunity of returning thither: but now 
they desire a better, that'is a heavenly country; therefore God 
is not ashamed of them — to be invoked as their God : for he 

17 prepared a city for them. 

By faith Abraham, when he was put to the trial, offered 
up Isaak. Though he had received the promises he offered up 

18 his only begotten son, in respect to whom it had been said, 

19 that "in Isaak a seed shall be called for thee,"* reckoning 
that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead, from 
which in a figurative sense, he had received him. 

20 By faith respecting things to come Isaak blessed Jacob 
and Esau. 

21 By faith Jacob, when a dying, blessed each of Joseph's 
sons and worshipped, bowing upon the head of his staff. 

22 By faith Joseph, at the close of his life, made mention of 
the departure of the Israelites, and gave a charge concerning 
his bones. 

23 By faith Moses, when he was born was concealed three 
months by his parents, because they saw that he was a comely 
child, and they were not terrified by the king's edict. 

24 By faith Moses, when he was become great, refused to be 
called the son of Pharaoh's daughter, chusing rather to suffer 

25 afilictions with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures 

26 of sin for a season ; accounting the reproach of the Christ 
greater riches than the treasures of Egypt ; for he had an eye 
to the reward. 

27 By faith he left Egypt in defiance of the king's wrath ; for 
he persevered as seeing η ι μ who is invisible. 

* Gen. 21. i2. 



HEBREWS. XI. XII. 

28 By faith he celebrated the passover, and the pouring out 
of the blood, that the destroyer of the first born might not 
touch them. 

29 By faith they passed through the red sea as on dry ground, 
which the Egyptians attempting to do were swallowed up. 

30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell do^vn, when processions 
had been made around them, for seven days. 

31 By faith Rahab the harlot did not perish with the unbe- 
lievers, she having received the spies with peace. 

32 And what shall I say more ? For the time would fail me 
to speak of Gideon, and Barak, and Sampson, and Jephthae — . 

33 of David and Samuel, and the prophets, who by faith sub- 

34 dued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, 
stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire, 
escaped the edge of the sword, were strengthened from weak- 

35 ness, became mighty in battle, repelled armies of aliens. Wo- 
men received their dead children, by a restoration of them to 

56 life. As for others, some were tortured, not expecting deli- 
verance, that they might obtain a better resurrection ; and 
others received the trial of mockings, and scourgings, besides 

37 bonds and imprisonments. They were stoned ; tliey were 
sawn asunder ; they were tempted ; they were slain with the 
sword ; they wandered about in sheep skins, in goats skins, 

38 destitute, afflicted, tormented, (of whom the world Λvas not 
worthy) wandering in deserts, and mountains, and dens, and 

39 caves of the earth. Though these all received a testimonial by 

40 means of their belief, they did not obtain the promise, God 
having provided something better for us, that without us they 
should not be made perfect. 

Xll. As we therefore are encompassed with such a cloud of 
witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which easily 

2 entangleth us, and let us run without intermission the race set 
before us, looking forward to Jesus, the leader and perfecter 
of this faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured 
a cross, despising shame, and hath taken a seat at the right 

3 hand of the throne of God. Consider him who bore such con- 
tradiction of sinners against himself, that you may not grow 

4 wearv, nor faint in vour minds. You have not vet in vour 



HEBREWS. XII. 

5 contest with sin resisted to blood. And have you forgotteji 
this exhortation which speakcth to us as to children — 

" My son sHght not the correction of the Lord, 

6 Nor faint when reproved by him ; 

For whom the Lord loveth he reproveth, 

And chastiseth every son whom he receiveth.*" 

7 If you endure correction God dealeth with you as sons. 

8 For what son is there whom a father doth not correct ? Now 
if you are without correction, of \vhich all are partakers, you 

9 are indeed bastards and not sons. Well then : we have had 
fathers of our flesh who have corrected us, and we have rever- 
enced them ; shall we not much more submit ourselves to 

10 the father of our spirits, and live ? For they indeed for a few 
days corrected us as they thought fit ; but he for our advan- 

1 1 tage, that we may partake of his holiness. Now all correc- 
tion seemeth, for the present, not to be matter of joy, but of 
grief; yet afterwards it produceth the peaceful fruit of right- 

12 eousness to them who are exercised therewith. Therefore lift 

13 up the hands which hang down, and the knees which are fee- 
ble, and make straight tracks Avith your feet, that that which is 

14 lame may not be sprained, but rather healed. FoUoav peace 
with all men, and that holiness without which none shall see 

15 the Lord, watcliing diligently that none fall short of the favour 
of God — that no root of bitterness spring up and occasion 

16 trouble, and many be defiled by it — that there be no fornica- 
tor, nor profane person like Esau, who for a single meal sold 

17 his birth right ; for you know that afterwards when he wished 
to inherit the blessing, he was rejected ; for he found no way 
to change his father's mind,t though he earnestl}^ sought it with 

18 tears. For you are not come to a mountain which might be 
touched, and to blazing fire, and to gloom, and darkness, and 

19 a turbid tempest, and to the sound of a trumpet, and a sound 
of words, the hearers of which entreated that the discourse 



* Prov. 3. 11, 12. | The Greek word iAEravo/* properly signl- 
ues a chan^-e of mind and tliat it was his father's mind is evident 
from what follows. It is frequently used to express a change of 
one's own mind from evil to good, and then means reibrmailon. 



HEBREWS. XII. XIII. 

20 might not be continued to them ; for they could not bear this 
threat, "And if even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be 

21 stoned or pierced through with a dart."* And so awful was 
the appearance, that Moses said, "I am exceedingly terrified 

22 and tremble:"! but you are come to mount Sion, and to the 
city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, and to my- 

23 riads of angels — to the general assembly and congregation of 
first born, enrolled in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and 

24 to the spirits of just men made perfect, and to Jesus the me- 
diator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling which 

25 speaketh better things than that of Abel. See that you do not 
reject him who speaketh. For if they did not escape who re- 
jected him who gave forth oracles on earth, how much less 

26 sliall we who reject him who is from heaven, whose voice then 
shook the earth, but he hath now announced, saying, " Yet 
once more I shake not only the earth but the heaven also.":j: 

27 Now this expression, *'Yet once more" signifieth the removal 
of the things shaken, as having been made, that the things 
which are immoveable may remain. 

28 As we have therefore received a kingdom which can- 
not be shaken, let us have gratitude by which we may serve 
God acceptably, with reverence and holy awe: for our God 

XIII. is a consuming fire. Let brotherly love continue. Be 

2 not unmindful of hospitality; for by this some have unknow- 

3 ingly entertained angels. Remember them who are in bonds, 
as if you were bound with them ; them who suffer ill-treat- 

4 nient, as being yourselves in the body. Let marriage be held 
in esteem by all, and its bed be undefiled: for whoremongers 

5 and adulterers God will judge. Let your conduct be free 
from avarice. Be content with what you have ; for he hath 
said, "I will never leave thee, nor will I ever forsake thee.^" 

6 So that we may say with confidence, "The Lord is my help- 

7 er, I will' not fear what man can to do me." Remember your 
leaders, who spake to you the word of God. Observing care- 

8 fully the issue of their conduct, imitate their faith. Jesus 

9 Christ is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever. Be not led 

* Ex. 19. 12, Sic. fSee Deut. 9. 19. i IJag. 2. 6. 
§ Josh. 1. 5. 



HEBREWS. XIII. 

away by various and strange doctrines, for it is better to have 
the heart strengthened with favour than with meats which have 
not profited those versed in them. We have an aUar from 

10 which they who serve in the tabernacle have no right to eat. 

11 For the bodies of those animals, the blood of which is carried 
by the chief priest into the holies for a sin oftering, are burn- 

12 ed without the camp. And therefore Jesus, that he might by 
his own blood sanctify the people, suffered witliout the gate. 

13 Let us then go out to him, without the camp, bearing his re- 

14 proach. For we have no abiding city here, but are seeking 

15 one to come. By him therefore let us offer up continually to 
God a sacrifice of praise, that is, the fruit of our lips, praising 

16 his name; and forget not beneficence and contribution: for 
with such sacrifices God is well pleased. Obey your leaders 

17 and yield to them, for they are watching over your souls, (as 
they who must give an account) that they may do it with jo}' 
and not with grief; for this would be unprofitable for you. 

18 Pray for us; for we are confident that we have a good con- 
science, being desirous of conducting ourselves honourably in 

19 all things, and I exhort you to this with the more earnestness, 
that I may be restored to you the sooner. 

20 Now may the God of this peace, who raised from the dead the 
shepherd of the flock, who is great by the blood of an everlast- 

21 ing covenant, namely, our Lord Jesus, perfect you in every 
good work, that you may do his will, working in you what is 
Λν^Ι pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ: to whom be 
the glory for the ages of the ages. Amen. 

22 Now 1 beseech you, brethren, bear with this word of ex- 

23 hortation, for I have sent it to you in brief. You know that our 
brother Timothy is set at liberty, with whom, if he come 
soon, I w^ill see you. 

24 Salute all your leaders and all the saints. They of Italy sa- 
lute you. 

The favour be with vou all. Amen. ^ 



VOL. IV. 



THE CATHOLIC EPISTLE 



APOSTLE JAMES, 



I. JAMES, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
to the twelve tribes who are dispersed abroad, Greeting. 

2 Count it, my brethren, all joy when you fall into divers 

3 trials, knowing that the trial of your faith operateth to produce 

4 patience. Let patience then have a full effect, that you may 

5 be perfect and complete, deficient in nothing. And if any of 
you wanteth wisdom, let him ask it of God, who giveth to 
all liberally and upbraideth not; and it will be given him. But 

6 let him ask with faith, without wavering, for he who wavereth 
is like a wave of the sea, raised by the wind and tossed about. 

7 Let not therefore such a man think that he shall receive any 

8 thing from the Lord. A man unsteady in his mind, is unstable 
'in all his ways. 

9 Let the brother who is in low circumstances glory in his 

10 exaltation; and him who is rich, in his humiliation, because 

1 1 he shall pass away like a flower of the grass. For the sun ris- 
eth with its scorching heat, and withereth the blade, and the 
flower thereof falleth, and its beautiful appearance is gone. 
Just so will the rich man be blasted in his pursuits. 

12 Happy tlie man, who endureth a trial ! because having 
stood the test, he will receive the crown of life, which the 

13 Lortl hath promised to them who love him. Let no one 
when tempted say, I am tempted of God. For God cannot be 

14 tempted by evil, neither doth he tempt any one. But every 

15 one is tempted by his own desire, when allured and ensnared. 
In that case desire having conceived, bringeth forth sin, and 
sin, w^hen gro^vn up, produceth death. 



JAMES. I. II. 

16 Be not led astray, my beloved brethren: Every good do- 

17 nation, and every perfect gift, is from above, and cometh down 
from the father of lights, with whom there is no change, nor 

18 shadow of turning. Of his own will he hath impregnated us 

19 with a word of truth, that we may be a kind of first fruits of 
his creatures. Therefore, my beloved brethren, let every man 

20 be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath: for the wrath 

21 of man worketh not the righteousness of God. Therefore hav- 
ing thrown off all the filth and scum of wickedness, receive 

22 with meekness the implanted word which is able to save your 

23 souls; and be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiv- 
ing yourselves. For if any one is a hearer of the word and 

24 not a doer, he is like a man viewing his natural face in a glass. 
For having viewed himself, and gone away, he instantly for- 

25 got what manner of person he was. But whosoever hath looked 
carefully into the perfect law of this liberty, and continued 
therein; he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of work, 

26 shall by his doing be happy. If any one among you think- 
eth to be religious without bridling his tongue, he is but de- 

27 ceiving his heart. Such a one's religion is vain. Pure and 
undefiled religion in the sight of our God and father is this, 
to take the o\'ersight and care of orphans and widows in their 
distress, and to keep one's self unspotted from the world. 

II. Do not, my brethren, exercise this belief of our glorious 

2 Lord Jesus Christ in partial regards for persons. For if there 
should come into your assembly a man in splendid dress, 
having his fingers adorned with gold rings; and there should 

3 come in also a poor man in mean apparel; and you should pay 
respect to the man in the splendid dress, and say to him, sit 
thou here in an honourable place; and say to the poor man, 

4 stand thou there; or, sit here below my footstool: have you 
not actually made distinctions among yourselves, and become 

5 ill principled judges? Hearken, my beloved brethren, hath 
not God chosen the poor of this world to be rich in faith, and 

6 heirs of the kingdom, which he hath promised to them who 
love him? But you have treated the poor with disdain. Do 

7 not the rich domineer over you? Do they not drag you to tri- 
bunals? Do they not revile that honourable name by which 

8 you are called? If you fulfil a law which, according to the 



JAMES. II. IIL 

scripture, is indeed a royal one, namely, "7%ow sJialt love thy 

9 neighbour as thyself^'''' you do well: but if you have respect of 

persons, you commit sin, and are by that law convicted as 

10 transgressors. For whosoever is to keep the whole law and 

11 shall fail in one point, is guilty of all. For it having said, "7%ow 
shalt not commit adultery,'''' \\2ίύ\ also said, '■''Thou shalt not 
murder.'''' Now, if thou shalt not commit adultery, but shalt 

12 commit murder, thou art become a transgressor of law. Thus 
speak and act thus, as you are to be judged by a law of li- 

13 berty; for the sentence of judgment shall be without mercy 
for him who hath not exercised mercy, though mercy glori- 
ethover a sentence of judgment. 

14 What is the advantage, my brethren, though one should 
say he hath belief j when he hath not works? Can that belief 

15 save him? Suppose a brother or a sister be naked, or in want 

16 of daily food, and one of you should say to them, go in peace: 
. be warmed, and fed to the full; and you do not give them the 

17 things necessary for the body, is this any advantage? Just so 

18 it is in respect to this belief, if it hath not works; being by it- 
self it is dead. One indeed may say, thou hast belief, and I 

19 have works. Shew me thy belief by thy works. As for me, 
I will shew thee my belief by my works. Thou beiievest that 
there is one God. Thou dost well. The demons also believe 

20 and tremble. But wouldst thou, vain man, know that bc- 

21 lief without works is dead? Was not Abraham, our father, 

22 justified by works when he oifered up his son Isaak on the 
altar? Thou seest that his belief co-operated with his works, 

23 and by his works his belief was perfected. And the scripture 
was fulfilled, which saith, "Abraham believed God and it was 
reckoned to him for righteousness;" and he was called the 

24 friend of God. You see then that a man is justified by works, 

25 and not by belief only. In like manner also, was not Rahab 
the harlot justified by works, having secreted the messengers, 

26 and sent them out another way? For as the body without spi- 
rit is dead, so belief without works is dead also. 

Ill, Be not, my brethren, many teachers; as you know that 

2 we shall receive a severer sentence; for in many instances we 
all offend. If any one oft'end not in discourse he is a perfect 

3 man, and able to bridle in the whole body. Behold we put 



JAMES. III. IV. 

4 bits in the mouths of horses to make them obey us, and we 
manage their whole body. Behold ships also, how large soe- 
ver they be, though driven by hard gales are managed by a 
very small helm, and kept to the course which the pilot in- 

5 tendeth. So also the tongue is a very small member, yet it 
boasteth great things. See what a great pile of wood a 

6 little fire kindleth to a flame! Now, the tongue is a fire, 
the leader of iniquity; the tongue is set among the mem- 
bers, staining the whole body, and setting the wheel of 

7 nature in a blaze, when it is itself set in a blaze by hell. For 
all kinds of beasts, and birds, and reptiles, and fishes, are sub- 
dued and have been subdued by man; But the tongue of man 

8 none can subdue. It is an ungovernable monster: it is full of 

9 deadly poison. With it we bless our God and father; and with 
it we curse men, who are made after the image of God. Out 

10 of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. These 

11 things, my brethren, ought not to be so. Doth the fountain 

12 send forth sweet water and bitter out of the same opening? 
Can a fig-tree, my brethren, produce olives? Or the vine, 
figs? So no fountain can yield salt water and fresh. 

13 Whoever among you is a man of wisdom and knowledge, 
let him, by a virtuous course of life, shew his works with the 

14 meekness of wisdom. But if you have bitter zeal, and strife in 

15 your heart, do not boast and lie against the truth. This is not 
the wisdom which cometh down from above; but that which is 

16 of an earthly, sensual, and devilish nature. For where there is 
a zeal with strife, there will be confusion, and every thing 

17 which is bad. Now the wisdom which cometh from above, is 
first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easily to be entreated, full of 
mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypo- 

18 crisy. And the fruit of this righteousness is peaceably sown by 
them who cultivate peace. 

IV. Whence come wars and fightings among you? Is it not 
from this — from those sensual appetites of yours which are at 

2 war in your members? You covet and use not. You kill, and 
envy, and cannot enjoy. You fight, and wage war, and do not 

3 possess, because you do not ask. You ask and do not receive, 

4 because you ask amiss, that you may lavish on your sensual 
appetites. Ye adulterers and adulteresses! do you not know 



JAMES. IV. V. 

that the friendship of this world is enmity against God"? Who- 
ever therefore wisheth to be a friend of the world is adjudged 

5 an enemy of God. Do you think that the scripture speaketh 
in vain? — Doth the spirit which dwelt in us excite desire to 

6 envy? It granteth indeed a greater favour, therefore it saith, 
*'Godresisteth the proud, and granteth favour to the humble.*" 

7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil and he 

8 will flee from you. Draw near to God and he will draw near 
to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners ; and purify your 

9 hearts, ye double minded. Be afflicted and mourn and weep. 
Let your laughter be turned into grief; and your joy into con- 

10 fusion of face. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord 
and he will exalt you. 

1 1 Speak not, brethren, against one another. He who speaketh 
against a brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh against 

12 law, and judgeth law. Now if thou judgest law, thou art not a 
doer of law, but a judge. There is but one [judge] — the law- 
giver, who is able to save and destroy ; who art thou who 
judgest another? 

J3 Come, now, ye who say, To-day or to-morrow we will go 

14 to this or that city, and spend a year there, and traffic, and get 
gain, when you do not know what will be the result of to-mor- 
row. For what is your life? For it is a vapour which appear- 

15 eth for a little while and then vanisheth. Instead of your 
saying, If it be the Lord's will, and we shall live, we will do 

16 this or that, you now boast of your arrogant projects. All 
such boasting is evil. Therefore to know what is good and 
not do it, is a sin. 

V. Come, now, ye rich; weep, and raise a mournful cry for 

2 the miseries which are coming upon you. Your riches are 

3 corrupted, and your garments are moth eaten. Your gold and 
your silver are covered with rust; and the rust of them will be 

4 a witness against you, and corrode your flesh like fire. You 
have heaped up treasure in the last days. Behold the wages 
of the labourers who have reaped your fields, which you have 
withholden, raise a cry; and the outcries of these reapers have 

5 reached the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. You have lived lux- 



* Prov. 3. St. 



JAMES. V. 

iiriously on the earth. You have indulged voluptuousness. 
You have pampered your hearts, as on a day of public feasting. 

6 You have condemned — you have murdered the just one. Is he: 

7 not setting himself in array against you ? Wherefore be ye, 
brethren, patient till the coming of the Lord. Behold the hus- 
bandman expecteth the precious fruits of the earth, waiting 
for them with patience, until it hath received the former and 

8 the latter rain. Wait ye also with patience. Strengthen your 

9 hearts, because the coming of the Lord is near. Repine not, 
brethren, against one another, that you may not be condemn- 

10 ed. Behold the judge is at the door. For an example of en- 
during adversity, and of long suffering, take, my brethren, the 
prophets who have spoken in the name of the Lord. Behold 

1 1 we call those sufferers happy. You have heard of the patience 
of Job, and have seen the Lord's termination — that the Lord 
is full of compassion and tender mercy. φ 

12 Now above all things, my brethren, swear not — either 
by heaven, or by the earth, or by any other oath; but let your 
yes, be yes; and your no, no; that you may not fall under con- 
demnation. 

13 Is any one among you afflicted, let him pray. Is any one 

14 cheerful, let him sing praises. Is any among you sick, let 
him send for the ciders of the congregation, and let them pray 

15 over him, having anointed him with oil in the name of the 
Lord. And the prayer of this faith will cure the sick, and the 

16 Lord will raise him up. And though he may have committed 
sin, he will be forgiven. Confess your faults to one another, 
and pray for one another, that you may be healed. The pray- 
er of a righteous man under the divine impulse is very pow- 

1 7 erful. Elias was a man frail and mortal like ourselves. In one 
prayer he prayed that it might not rain, and it did not rain on 

18 the land during three years and six months. And he prayed 
again, and the heaven gave rain, and the land bloomed with 
its productions. 

1 Brethren, if any among you hath wandered from the truth 
20 and another hath brouglit him back, let him know that he who 
hath brought back a sinner from the error of his way, shall 
save a soul from death, and cover a multitude of sins.' 



THE FIRST EPISTLE 



OF THE 



APOSTLE PETER. 



I. PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the sojourners of 
the dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia and Bi- 
thynia, whom God the Father, according to his predetermina- 

i|^ tion hath chosen, that by a sanctification of spirit they may 
obey, and be sprinkled with the blood of Jesus Christ ; favour 
be to you, and may peace be multiplied. 

3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who, according to his abundant mercy, hath regenerated us 

4 to a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the 
dead — for an inheritance incorruptible, incapable of defilement 
or decay, reserved in heaven for us who are, during belief, kept 
safely by the power of God, for a deliverance prepared to be 

5 revealed in the last time ; in whom you exult with joy though 

6 you are no\V for a little while, if it be necessary, distressed 
with divers trials ; in order that your faith, which hath stood 

7 the test and is much more precious than gold which is of a 
perishable nature though tried by fire, may be found praise 
worthy, and honourable, and glorious, at the manifestation 
of Jesus Christ, whom without knowing him personally you 

8 love ; in whom though you do not now see him, yet you 
believe, and rejoice with an inexpressible and glorified joy, 

9 receiving as the completion of your faith the salvation of 

10 your souls : about which salvation the prophets, who pro- 
phesied concerning this favour for you, made diligent inquiry 

11 and search, trying to find to what time, and what manner of 
time, the spirit of Christ within them pointed, when it testi- 
fied before hand the sufferings which were for Christ, and 



I. PETER. I. II. 

12 the glories which should succeed them : to whom it was re- 
vealed that it was not for themselves, but for us, that they dis- 
pensed those thini^s which have now been announced to you 
by them who proclaimed to you the glad tidings with a holy 
spirit sent from heaven; into which things angels have an ear- 
nest desire to look narrowly. 

1 3 Wherefore having girded up the loins of your understand- 
ing, being perfectly sober, keep your hope fixed on the favour 

14 to be conferred on you at the manifestation of Jesus Christ ; 
as obedient children, not fashioning yourselves in conformity 
to your former desires during your ignorance; but as he who 

15 hath called you is holy, be ye also holy in the whole course 

16 of your life ; for it is written, " Be ye holy, because I am 

17 holy.*" And since you invoke, as father, him who without 
respect of persons judgeth every one according to his work, 

18 pass the time of your sojourning in fear ; knowing that frojji 
that vain course of life, handed down to you from your fa-, 
thers, you have been redeemed not with perishable things such 

19 as silver and gold, but with the precious blood of Christ, as 
of a lamb without blemish and without spot, fore-ordained in•» 

20 deed before the foundation of the world, and manifested in 

21 these last times, for the sake of you who by him believe in 
. God, who hath raised him from the dead, and hath given him 

glory, so that you may have faith and hope in God. 

22 Having, in obedience to the truth, purified your souls by 
the spirit for an unfeigned brotherly aftection, love one ano- 

23 ther fervently with a pure heart, as you have been born again 
not of corruptible but of incorruptible seed, by the word of 
God, which liveth and endureth forever. 

24 " Because all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as 

25 a flower of grass — the grass withereth, and the flower thereol 
falleth, but the decree of the Lord endureth forever,!" and. 
this is the decree which hath been proclaimed as glad tidings 

II. for you ; therefore laying aside all malice, and all deceit, 
2 and every kind of hypocrisy, envy and slander, like new-born 



* Lev. 11. 44: 19. 2. f Es. 40. β. 

VOL. IV. 3 G 



I. PETER. 11. 

babes desirfe the pure milk of the word that by it } on may 
thrive. 

3 Since you have tasted that the Lord is gracious, to Avhom 

4 you are come as to a livhig stone, by men indeed rejected, 

5 but with God chosen and precious, and you yourselves as 
living stones are built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood 

6 to ofier up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus 
Christ ; on which account also there is in the scripture this 
passage, " Behold I lay in Sion a chosen, precious, chief cor- 
ner stone, and he who confideth in it, shall not be ashamed,*" 

7 this honour then being for you who believe : but to the 
disbelieving, " the stone, which the builders rejected — that 

8 which was for the head of the corner,!" is indeed a stone of 
stumbling and a rock of offence. They disbelieving the word 

9 stumble at the thing for Avhich they were laid: but you being 
, a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people pe- 
culiarly set apart that you may publish the praises of him who 

10 called you out of darkness into his marvellous light — you who 
formerly were not a people but are now the people of God — 
who were uncompassionated, but are now compassionated, 

11 beloved; I beseech you as strangers and sojourners to abstain 

12 from carnal lusts, which war against the soul : let your beha- 
viour among the nations l^e virtuous, that when they speak 
against you as evil doers, they who have been eye-witness- 
es may from your good works glorif}'^ God in the day of vi- 
sitation. 

13 Be subject therefore to every human establishment for the 

14 Lord's sake, whether to a king as supreme, or to governors 
as persons sent by him for the punishment of evil doers, and 

15 for the praise of them who do well. For it is the will of God 
that you should by such good behaviour curb the ignorance 

16 of foolish men. As freemen, but not like those who use their 

17 freedom as a cover for wickedness, but as servants of God, 
honour all men, love the brotherhood; fear God; honour the 
king. 

18 You who are servants, be subject to your masters v/ith all 

19 reverence, not only to the good and gentle, but also to the mo- 

* Es. 28. 16. fPs. 118. 22. 



1. PETER. II. III. 

rosf. For this is pleasing, if from a conscientious regard to 
20 God one endurcth grief suflering wrongfully. For what glory 
is it, if when you commit a fault and are beaten, you suffer 
patiently? But if when acting well you meet with ill usage, 
and bear it, this is Avell-plcasing in the sight of God. For to 
!2I this you have been called, because Christ himself suffered for 
you, leaving you an example that you should follow in his 

22 footsteps, who committed no sin, nor was guile found in his 

23 mouth — who when he was reviled, did not revile again, when 
he suffered, did not threaten; but committed himself to him 

24 who judgeth righteously; who himself offered up our sins in 
his own body on the cross, that we, being freed from those 
sins, might live for righteousness; "by whose stripes you have 
been healed.*" For you were like sheep going astray, but 
are now brought back to the shepherd and overseer of your 
souls. 

III. In like manner ye wives, be subject to your own hus- 
bands, that if any of them disbelieve the word they may by 
the deportment of their Avives, without a word, be won o^'er, 

2 when they see your reverential, chaste behaviour. And let 

3 your adorning be, not that which is external by plaiting the 
hair with appendages of gold, nor fmery of dress; but the hid- 

4 den man of the heart, with the incorruptible ornament of a 
meek and quiet spirit, which is highly precious in the sight 

5 of God. For thus, in former times, the holy women who trust- 
ed in God adorned themselves, submitting to their husbands, 

G (as Sarah, whose daughters you are, obeyed Abraham, call- 
ing him lord) doing what was right, and alarmed by no terrors. 

7 Likewise ye husbands cohabit with your wives, paying 
respect to them as the weaker sex, and moreover as co-heirs 
widi you of the grant of life, diat there may be no impedi- 
ment to your prayers. 

8 Finally, be all of one mind, sympathising with one ano- 
ther, full of brotherly love, compassionate, courteous, not ren- 

) dering evil for evil, revile for revile; but on the contrary, bless- 
ing ; knowing that you have been called for this, that you 
may inherit a blessing. 

* Es. 53. 5. 



I. PETER. III. IV. 

10 for "whoever desireth life; and loveth to see good days; 
Let him keep his tongue from evil, 

And his lips from speaking guile; 

1 1 Let him depart from evil and do good; 
Let him seek peace and pursue it. 

12 Because the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, 
And his ears are open to their prayers : 

But the face of the Lord is against them who do evil.*" 

13 Who then will hurt you if you be imitators of him who is 

14 good? But if you should even suffer on the account of righte- 
ousness, you arc happy. Be not terrified with the fear of them, 

15 nor dismayed; but sanctify the Lord in your heartsf" and be 
always prepared, in answer to every one who demandcth of 
you a reason for the hope which is in you, to make a defence 

1 6 with meekness and fear, having a good conscience, that when 
tliey speak against you as evil doers, they who calumniate 

17 your good conversation in Christ may be put to shame. For 
if it be the will of God that you should suffer, it is better 
that you should suffer as Avell doers than as evil doers. 

18 Because, Christ himself suflered once for sins, the just 
for the unjust, that he might bring us to God: being indeed 
put to death in flesh, but brought to life by that spirit with 

19 which he went, and to the spirits which are [now] in prison 

20 made proclamation at the time they were disobedient — when 
the long suffering of God was waiting once for all in the days 
of Noe, Avhile the ark was a building, in which a few, that is 

21 eight souls, made their escape during the flood; an antitype 
to which, namely baptism, (not a removal of the filth of the 
flesb, but an earnest conscientious application^ to God) doth 
now save us also, by means of the resurrection of Jesus Christ, 

22 who, having gone to heaven, is at the right hand of God, an- 
gels and authorities and powers being made subject to him. 

IV. Christ therefore having suffered in flesh for us, arm ye 

2 yourselves with this reflection, that he who hath suffered in 

flesh hath been stopped from sin, to the end that he may no 



* Ps. 34. 11, he. t Esaias 8. 12. 

Literally, a request or application of a good conscience. 



1. PETER. IV. 

longer live the rest of his time in flesh for the lusts of men; 

3 but for the will of God. For the past time of this life sufficeth* 
to have Λvroυght the will of the Gentiles, walking in lascivi- 

4 ousness, inordinate desires, excess of wine, revels, carouses, 
and abominable idolatries; at this they are surj^rized; and 
M'hen you do not run with them into the same sink of dc- 

5 bauchery, they rail. They shall give an account to him who 
G is prepared to judge living and dead. For to this end also the 

gospel was proclaimed to the dead, that judged as they might 
be according to men in flesh, they might live according to 
God in spirit. 

7 Now the end of all things is at hand, therefoi'e be sober, 

8 and watch unto prayer, and above all things have fervent love 

9 for one another: for this love will cover a multitude of sins. 

10 Be hospitable to one another wuthout grudging. According 
as every one hath received a free gift continue dispensing it 
to each other as good stewards of the manifold grace of God 

1 1 — if any one speaketh, as speaking the oracles of God; if any 
one dispenseth, as dispensing out of a stock which God sup- 

"plieth; that in all things God may be gloried through Jesus 
Christ, to whom belongeth the glory and the power, for the 
ages of the ages. Amen. 

12 Beloved, be not surprized at the fier^' trial among you, 

13 which is come upon you to try you, as if some strange thing 
had befallen you: but inasmuch as you partake of the suffer- 
ings of the Christ, rejoice; that at the manifestation of his glory 

14 you may indeed rejoice with exceeding great joy. If you are 
reproached for the name of Christ you are happy; because the 
spirit of the glory, even the spirit of God resteth on you. On 

15 their p^u-t indeed it is reviled, but on your part it is glorified. 

16 For let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief, or a 
malefactor, or as a usuq:)er of authority; and if as a Christian, 

17 let him not be ashamed, but glorify God in this respect. For 
the time is come when judgment is to begin at the house of 
God. And if it begin first with us, what must be the end of 

18 them who disregard the glad tidings of God? "If the right- 

* Some copies Ιιαλο 7/ί, and some ijou^ and some neither. 



I. PETER. IV. V. 

eous scarcely escapeth, where shall the ungodly aiid sinner ap- 

19 pear?"* Let them therefore who suffer according to the will 
of God, commit their souls to him in well doing, as to a faith- 
ful creator. 

V. With regard to the elders among you, being myself a fel- 
low elder, and a witness of the sufferings of the Christ, and a 
partaker of the glory about to be revealed, I give them this 

2 exhortation — Tend the flock of God which is among you, 
Λvatching over it, not by constraint, but willingly; not with a 

5 view to sordid gain, but with a ready mind; not as exercising 

4 dominion over the lots, but as being examples to the flock. 
And when the chief shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive an 
unfading crown of glory. 

5 Likewise ye who arc young, submit to those more ad- 
vanced in 3'ears. And being ail submissive to one another; 
adorn yourselves with humility; because "God resisteth the 

6 proud and granteth favour to the humble; "f therefore hum- 
ble yourseh'es under the mighty hand of God, that he may in 

7 due time exalt you. Having cast all your care upon him, for 

8 he carelh for you, be sober, be watchful: because your ad-• 
vcrsary the devil is walking about, like a roaring lion, seek- 

9 ing whom he may devour, him you should resist, standing 
firm in the faith, knowing that the same kind of sufferings are 
undergone by your brotherhood in the world. 

10 Now may the God of all favour, who hath invited us to 
his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, when we have suffered a 
litde — may he himself fit, support, strengthen and establish 

11 you! To him be the glory and the power, for the ages of the 
ages. Amen. 

12 By Sylvanus the faithful brother I have, as I reckon, 
written briefly to you, exhorting, and testifying that this is 
the true favour of God for which you stand up. 

13 The congregation at Babylon salute you. So doth Marcus 
my son. Salute one another with a holy kiss. 

14 Peace be with you all who are in Christ Jesus. Amen. 



*Prov. 11.31. t Prov. 3.34. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE 



APOSTLE Ρ Ε TEE. 



I. SIMON PETER, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, 
to them who have obtained a hke precious beHef with us, in the 

2 saving goodness of our God and saviour Jesus Christ, favour 
be to you, and may peace be multiplied by an acknowledg- 
ment of God, and of Jesus our Lord. 

3 As his divine power hath freely granted those things con- 
ducive to life and godliness, and all arc ours by our acknow- 

4 ledging him who hath called us by glory and virtue, through 
which he hath freely made us very great and precious promi- 
ses, that by them you may become partakers of a divine na- 

5 t\ure when you have fled from the corruption which is in the 
world by lust ; therefore, having on your part used all dili- 
gence for the very same purpose, add to your faith fortitude ; 

6 and to fortitude, knowledge ; and to knowledge, temperance ; 

7 and to temperance, perseverance; and to perseverance, piety; 
and to piety, brotherly affection ; and to brotherly affection, 

8 universal love ; for these being in you, and abounding, dis- 
pose you to be neither idle nor unfruitful for the acknowledg- 

9 ing of our Lord Jesus Christ : for he who is without these is 
blind, having closed his eyes, having contracted a forgetful- 

10 ncss of the purification of his past sins. Therefore, brethren, 
use the more diligence to make your call and election sure ; 
for if you practise these you will never fall ; for thus there 

11 will further be administered to you, bounteously, the entrance 
into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and saviour Jesus 

12 Christ. For this pur|)ose I will not neglect to put you always 
in mind of these thnigs, though yon already know them, and 



II. PETER. I. II. 

13 are established in the present truth. Indeed I think it right, 

14 as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by admoni- 
tion ; as I know that I must soon lay aside this tabernacle of 

15 mine, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath plainly shewed me ; 
and I will use all diligence that you may be able, every one 

16 of you, to recollect these things after my departure. For we 
indeed did not follow artfully contrived fables when we made 
known to you the power and the coming of our Lord Jesus 

17 Christ ; but were ourselves eye witnesses of his majesty. For 
he was receiving honour and glory from God the Father, 
when a voice was uttered to him, from the transcendent glory, 
** This is my Son., the Beloved., in xvhom I am well pleased^ 

18 This voice we ourselves actually heard uttered from heaven, 

19 when we were with him on the holy mountain. Therefore we 
have a more complete confirmation of the prophetic word, to 
which you do well in giving attention, as to a lamp shining 
in a dark place until the day dawn, and the bringer of light 

20 rise in your hearts — knowing this first, that no prophecy of 
the scripture explaineth itself,* for prophecy was not uttered 
in former days at the will of man ; but the holy men of God 
spoke by an impulse of the holy spirit. 

II. Now there were also false prophets among the people, as 
there will be also among you false teachers, who will introduce 
destructive sects, denying even the Lord who bought them, 

2 bringing on themselves speedy destruction. And many wili 
follow their pernicious courses, on the account of whom the 

3 way of the truth will be ill spoken of. Indeed, with insatiable 
covetousness, they Avill, with smooth words, make merchan- 
dize of you. But the judgment prepared of old for them is 

4 not idle, nor is their destruction slumbering. For if God spared 
not angels who sinn£d, but confining them in Tartarus,! in 



* Literally for every prophecy &c. is not of its ΟΛνη solution. 

f Tartarus among the ancient Grecians, was considered as the 
place for the wicked after death. Their philosophers described it 
as a condensed, solid and immoveable darkness surrounding the 
material universe. But as the earth was commonly supposed to be 
u plain of immeasurable depth, the poets, accommodating their lan- 
guage to the common opinion, describe it as a vast pit or gulph,, 



II. PETER. Ιϊ. 

5 chains of darkness, delivered them up to be kept for judg- 
ment — and if he spared not the old world, but preserved eight 
persons, including Noah, the proclaimer of righteousness, 
when he brought a deluge on the world of ungodly men 

6 and when he condemned to destruction the cities of Sodom 
and Gomon-ah, reducing them to ashes, and making them a 

7 publick example to future impious men, delivered just Lot, 
who was troubled at the lascivious conduct of those licentious 

3 men, (for at the sight and report, that righteous man who 
dwelt among them was daily tormented in soul by their un- 

9 lawful deeds) the Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly from 
temptation, and to reserve the wicked to the day of judg- 

10 ment, to be punished ; and more especially them who go after 
flesh, in the lust of uncleanness, and despise authority. Being 
audacious and self sufficient they tremble not when they re- 

1 1 vile glories ; whereas angels w ho are greater in might and 
power, do not bring against them a railing accusation before 

12 the Lord. But these, like irrational brute beasts, made for 
capture and destruction, railing at what they are ignorant of, 

13 shall perish with their own destruction. Receiving wages of 
iniquity, esteeming riot by day a pleasure ; being spots and 

14 blemishes; rioting by their deceits ; banquetting with you; 
having eyes full of adultery and unceasing sin; ensnaring un- 

15 stable souls; having a heart practised in greediness ; an ex- 
ecrable race ; having forsaken the right road they have gone 
quite astray, following the way of Balaam son of Bosor, who 
loved the wages of iniquity, and was convicted of his trans- 

16 gression. (A dumb beast, speaking whh a human voice, re- 

17 strained the madness of the prophet.) They are wells without 
Λvater ; clouds impelled by a whirlwind, for whom is reserved 



in the bowels of the earth. Here then the apostle, rectifying the 
common mistake of Tartarus being in the bowels of the earth ; and 
recurring to the true sense of the word, namely, the darkness, which 
bounds the created system, and which when applied to spirits must 
be interpreted spiritually, intimates by the word r^prapj^axa that God 
cast the apostate angels out of his pitsence into that blackness of 
darkness (Jude, vcr. 12) Avhere they are exrhidf^d from the glori- 
ous light of his countenance. 

VOL. IV. 3 Η 



II. PETER. 11. ΠΙ. 

18 the gloom of everlasting darkness. For uttering, with a solenm 
tone, swelling words of vanity, they by the lusts of the flesh, 
by acts of lasciviousness, ensnare them who are indeed flying 

19 from those conversant in error ; promising them liberty while 
they themselves are slaves to corruption ; for by whatever 

20 one is subdued, by that he is enslaved. For if after fleeing 
from the pollutions of the Avorld b}^ an acknowledgment of the 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, any are again entangled and 
overcome by them, the last state of such persons is worse 

21 than the first. For it had been better for them not to have 
known the way of righteousness, than, after knowing it, to 

22 turn away from the holy commandment delivered to them. But 
it hath happened to them according to the true proverb, " The 
dog is returned to his vomit, and the washed hog to its wallow- 
ing slough." 

III. This, my beloved, is now the second letter w^iich I am 

2 writing, with which I stir up your sincere niind by way of 
remembrance, that you may remember the predictions* of the 
holy prophets, and the injunction of us the apostles of the 

3 Lord and Saviour; knoΛving this first, that in the last days 

4 scoffers will come, Avalking after their own desires, and say- 
ing, ^^ Where is the promise of his coming? for si?ice the fathers 

fell asleep^ all things continue as they were from the beginning of 

5 the creation.^^ For this they wilfully forget, that by the word 
of God there were heavens of old, and an earth consisting of 

6 Vi'ater and in water, by which the world that then existed, be- 

7 ing deluged, was destroyed; but the heavens and the earth 
Avhich now exist are, by the same word, treasured up for fire, 
being kept for the day of judgment, and destruction of these 

8 impious men. Now let rfot this one thing, my beloved, es- 
cape you. That with the Lord one day is as a thousand years, 

9 and a thousand years as one day. The Lord is not slack with, 
regard to his promise, as some reckon slackness. But he h 
long suffering towards us, not willing that any should perish, 

10 but that all should come to a reformation. Now the day of the 
Lord will come, as a thief at night, when the heavens with a 



Literally, the things predicted by, 



II. PETEft. ΠΙ. 

■crashing roar shall pass away, and the elements shall be cVis- 

11 solved by fire, and the earth, and all the works thereon, shall 
be burned up. Therefore as all these things are to be dissolved, 

12 what manner of persons ought you to be in holy conversation 
and godliness, expecting, and eagerly desiring, the coming of 
the day of God, in which the heavens, all on hre, shall be dis- 
sohed, and the elements shall melt with intense heat, and we, 

13 according to his promise, expect new heavens, and a new 
earth in which dwelleth righteousness! 

14 As you therefore, beloved, expect these things, use all 

15 diligence to be found at peace with him, without spot and with- 
out blemish; and ix^ckon the long suffering of our Lord to be 
salvation; as our beloved brother Paul, according to the wis*- 
dom given him, hath also written to you; as he hath also in all 

16 his letters, when speaking of these things; in which there are 
some things hard to be understood; which the unlearned and 
unstable torture, as they do the other sciip'aires, to their own 
destruction. As you therefore, beloved, know these tilings be- 
forehand, be on your guard, that you may not be hurried away 
by the error of these lawless men, and fall from your sted- 

; fastness; but increase in the favour and knowledge of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To Him be the glory both 
now and forever. Amen. 



TllE FIRST CATHOLIC EPISTLE 

OF THE 

APOSTLE JOHK. 



I. WHAT was from the beginning; what we have heardj 
what we have seen with our eyes; what we have viewed atten- 

2 lively, and our hands have handled — (with respect also to the 
word of the life even the life was manifested, and we have 
seen, and testify, and announce to you, that eternal life which 

3 was with the Father, and hath been clearly manifested to us) 
that which we have seen and heard, we announce to you, that 

4 you also may have communion with us. Now this communi- 
on of ours is with the Father, and with his son Jesus Christ. 

5 And we write these things to you that your joy may be com- 
plete. This indeed is the message which we have heard from 

' him, and announce to you, That God is light and in him there 

6 is no darkness at all. If we say that we have communion 
with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not practise 

7 truth. But if we walk in the light as he is in the light, we 
have communion with one another, and the blood of Jesus 

8 Christ his son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say that we have 

9 not sin, M'e deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we 
confess our sins. He is faithful, and just to forgive us our 

10 sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say 
that we have not sinned, we make him a false speaker, and 
his word is not in us. 

II. My children I write these things to you that you may not 
sin. But if any one sin, we have an advocate with the Fa- 

2 ther Jesus Christ the righteous, and he is an atonement for 
our sins, and not for ours only, but for those of the whole 

3 world. Now by this we know that we have known him, if we 

4 keep his commandments. He who saith I know him, and doth 
not keep his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in 



I. JOHN. 11. 

5 him. But Vvhosocvcr keepelh his word, in him indeed the 

6 love of God is perfected. By this we know that we are in 
him — he who saith he abideth in him, ought to walk as he 
walked. 

7 Brethren, I am not writing to you a new commandment, 
but an old commandment, which you had from the begins 
ning. This old commandment is the word which you heard 

8 from the beginning. Again I write to you a new command- 
ment, a thing which is true in him, and in you. Because the 

9 darkness is past, and the light — the true light now shineth, 
he who saith that he is in the light, and hateth his brother, 

10 is still in darkness. He who loveth his brother, abideth 

11 in the light, and in it there is no stumbling lilock. But he 
who hateth his brother is in the darkness, and walketh in the 
darkness, and knoweth not whither he is going, because the 
darkness hath blinded his eyes. 

12 I write to you, children, because your sins are forgiven 

13 you on account of his name. I write to you, fathers, because 
you have known him, who is from the beginning. I write 
to you, young men, because you have overcome the evil 
one. I write to you, children, because you have known the 

14 Father. I have written to you, fathers, because you have 
known him who is from the beginning. I ha\e written to 
you, young men, because you are strong, and the \vord of 

15 God abideth in you, and you have overcome the evil one* 
Love not the world nor the things in the world. If any one 

16 loveth the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all 
that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the desire of the 
e}es, and the pomp of this life are not of the Father, but are 

17 of the world. Now the world is passing away, and the desire 
thereof; but he who doth the will of God shall abide forever. 

18 Children, the last period is come: and as you have heard 
that the Antichrist cometh, there are even now many Anti- 

19 christs, by which we know that it is the last period. They went 
out from us; but they were not of us. For if they had been 

20 of us, they would have continued v\ ith us. But to the end 
that they might be made manifest (because all are not of us) 
even you yourselves have an unction from the holy one, and 

9Λ know every one. I have not ^\ritien to you because you do not 



I. JOHN. II. III. 

know the truth; but because you know it, and because no kind 

22 of falsehood is of the truth. \Vho is the har; but he whodenieth 
that Jesus is the Christ? He is the Antichrist who denieth the 

23 Father and the Son: whosoever denieth the Son, hath not the 

24 Father. -As for you, therefore, let that which you have heard 
from the beginning abide in you. If that which you have 
heard from the beginning' abide in you, then you will abide in 

25 the Son, and in the Father. x\nd this is the promise which 
he hath promised us, even the life which is everlasting. These 

26 things I have written to you with a view to them who are se- 

27 ducingyou. As for you, the unction which you have receiv- 
ed from liim abideth in you, and you have no need that any 
one should teach you. As then this unction itself teacheth 
you concerning all, and is true, and is not a falsity; abide ye 

28 in him as it hath taught you. And now, children, abide in 
him, that when he shall appear we may have confidence, and 

29 not be made ashamed by him at his coming. If you know 
that he is righteous, you know that every one who practiseth 
righteousness is born of him. 

in. Behold what a love the Father hath she\Mi us^ that we 
shtuld be called children of God: on this account the world 

2 doth not know us, because it did not know him. Beloved, we 
are now children of God. Though it hath not yet been mani- 
fested what WG shall be, yet we know that when he shall 
appear we shall be like him : that we shall see him as he is. 

3 Now, every one who hath this hope in him purifieth himself 

4 as he is pure. Whosoever committeth sin, committeth a vi- 

5 olation of law ; for sin is a violation of law. Now, you know 
that he was manifested to take away our sins, and there 

6 is no sin in him. Whosoever abideth in him doth not sin : 

7 whosoever continueth to sin hath not seen him, nor known 
him. Children, let no one deceive you. He who practiseth right- 

8 eousness is righteous, as he is righteous. He who practiseth sin. 
is of the devil, because the devil sinneth from the beginning; 
for this [purpose] the son of God was manifested, that he 

9 might destroy the works of the devil. Whosoever is born of God 
doth not practise sin, because his seed abideth in him, and he 
cannot sin because he is born of God. By this the children 

10 of God are manifest, and the children of the devil. Who- 
soever doth not practise righteousness is not 



I. JOHN. III. IV. 

1 1 he who doth not love his brother. For this is the message 

12 which you have heard from the beginning, that we should love 
one anotlier, and not be Hke Cain, who was of the evil one 
and slew his brother. And why did he slay him? B^ause his 
own works were evil, and his brother's righteous. 

13 Wonder not, my brethren, if the world hate you. We 

14 know that we have passed from death to life, beeause we love 

15 the brethren. He who loveth not his brother abidcth in death. 
Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer; and you know 

16 that no murderer hath everlasting life abiding in him. By this 
we know the love of God. Because he laid down his life for 
us, therefore we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. 

17 Whosoever hath \vorldly sid^stance, and seeth his brother in 
want, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth 
the love of God in him? 

18 My children, let us not \o\g in word, and with the 

19 tongue, but in deed, and in truth. When we know by this that 

20 we are of the truth, let us in his presence persuade our 
hearts, in respect to what things soever our heart condemn- 
eth us, that God is greater than our hearts, and that he know- 

21 eth all things. Beloved, if our heart doth not condemn us, we 

22 have confidence towards God, and whatever we ask we obtain 
from him, because we keep his commandments, and do the 

23 things which are pleasing in his sight. Now this is his com- 
mandment, that we believe in the name of his son Jesus Christ, 

24 and love one another, as he hath commanded us. And he 
who keepeth his commandments will al^ide in him, and he will 
abide in that man. And by this we know that he abideth in 
us, even by the spirit which he hath given us. 

IV. Beloved, trust not every spirit, but try the spirits whe- 
ther they be of God; for many false teachers, are gone forthi 

2 into the world. By this you know the spirit of God — every 
spirit which acknowledgeth Jesus Christ come in flesh, is of 

3 God. And every spirit which doth not acknowledge Jesus 
Christ come in flesh, is not of God. This indeed is that of An- 
tichrist which you have heard is coming, and is now already in 
the world: You, children, are of God, and have overcome them, 

4 because he who is in you is greater than he who is in the 

5 world. They arc of the world, therefore they speak suitably 



■ I. JOHN. IV. V, 

to the world, and the world hearkeneth to them. We are of 

6 God. He who knoweth God, hearkeneth to us. He who is 
not of God doth not hearken to us. By this we know the spirit 
of truth and the spirit of error. 

7 Beloved, let us love one another; for love is of God, and 

8 every one who loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. He 

9 who doth not love hath not known God, for God is love. By 
this the love of God was manifested among us, because G0(| 
sent his only begotten son into the world, that we may live by 

iO him. In this is the love; not that we loved God, but that he 
loved us, and sent his son to be an atonement for our sins. 

1 1 Beloved, if God so loved us; we surely ought to love one an- 

12 other. No one hath ever seen God. If v/e love one another, 

13 God abidcth in us, and his love is perfected in us. By this we 
know that we abide in him, and he in us, because he hath gi- 
ven us of his spirit; and we have seen, and do testify, that 

14 the Father hath sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. 

15 Whosoever will confess that Jesus is the son of God, God 

16 abideth in him, and he in God. Now we have known and be- 
lieved this love which God hath for us. God is love; and he 
who abideth in this love abideth in God, and God in him. 

17 Love is by this perfected among us that we may have confi- 

18 dence in the day of judgment, because in this Avorld we are as 
he is. There is no fear in this love. This perfect love exclud- 
eth fear. Because fear is accompanied with torment, there- 
fore he who feareth is not perfect in love. As for us we love 

19 him because he first loved us. If any one saith, I love God, 

20 and hateth his brother, he is a liar. For how can he who doth 
not love his brother whom he hath seen, love God, whom he 

21 hath not seen ? Besides, we have this commandment from 
him. That he who loveth God, love his brother also: Whosoc- 

V. ver belie veth that Jesus is the Christ, is born of God; and every 
one who loveth him who begat, loveth him also who is begot- 

2 ten of him; by this we know that we love the children of God. 

3 While we love God, we keep his commandments ; 
for this is the love of God that we keep his commandments. 

4 Now his commandments are not grievous, because what- 
ever is born of God overcometh the world, and the victor}- 

.^ whicli overcometh the world is our faith. Who is he that over 



I. JOHN. V. 

cometh the world, but he who believeth that Jesus is the son of 

6 God? This Jesus is the Christ, whose coming was pointed 
out by water and by blood,* not by the water only, but by the 

7 water and the blood; and the spirit is testifying this. Because 

8 the spirit is the truth, because there are three that bear wit^ 
ness, the Spirit, and the Water, and the Blood, and these three 

9 are to one and the same thing, if we admit the testimony of 
men the testimony of God is greater. f For this is the testi- 



* Literally, he is the one who was to come by water and blood, 
Jesus the Christ. 

f V. 6, 7, 8. Literally as in my copy. This Jesus is the Christ who 
was to come (or who was coming) by Avater and by blood, not by the 
water only but by the water and the blood, and the spirit is testifying 
this. Because the spirit is the truth — because there are three that 
bear witness [in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, 
and these three are one: andthei'e are three that bear witness on the 
earth] the Spirit and the Water and the Blood; and these three are 
for one and the same thing. 

The authenticity of the words inclosed in brackets has been a 
subject of great doubt and dispute. 

As the sense is complete, and the connection with what goes be- 
fore and what folloΛvs is more clear, and better preserved without 
them; and as the words in dispute, supposing them to be genuine, 
are not applicable to the doctrine of the trinity; for as Bezaon the 
passage justly remarks — ''These three, Father, Son, and Holy 
Ghost, are one in consent^ as if they were only one witness; but 
concerning their unity in substance^ that, as it appears to me, is not 
treated of in this place." And to the same purpose Calvin says, 
"The apostle in declaring these three are one does not refer to their 
essence, but to their consent, as if he should say, the Father, his 
eternal word, and tlie Spirit, with one consenting voice, do equally 
bear testimony to Christ; and there is no doubt but that the Father, 
Word, and Spirit, are said to be one in the same sense in which 
it is afterwards said that the blood, water and spirit are one;'*^ and 
as, besides this, there are some internal and mcidental marks, 
which render the ΛVords very much suspected; I cannot, therefore, 
but agree with Luther, Zuinglius, Bullingcr and Erasmus, that the 
words in the brackets ought not to be admitted into the text, more 
especially as they are not found in any of the ancient Greek ma-- 
nuscripts, except only one which is of doubtful authoritv. 

VOL. IV. 3 τ 

t 



I. JOHN. V. 

10 mony of God, which he hath testified concerning his son. He 
who beheveth in the son of God hath this testimony in him- 
self: he who doth not believe God, impeacheth his veracit}'-, 
because he believeth not the testimony which God hath given 

11 concerning his son. Now this is the testimony, that God hath 

12 given us everlasting life, and this life is by his son: he who 
hath the son hath this life: he who hath not the son of God 
hath not this life. 

13 These things I have written to you who believe in the 
name of the son of God, that you may know that you have 

14 everlasting life; and that you may believe in the name of the 
son of God: this also is the confidence which we have in him, 
that if we ask any thing according to his will he hearkcneth to 

15 us. Now, if we know that he hearkeneth to us in whatever 
we may ask; we, know that we obtain from him the petitions 
which we have asked. If any one see his brother committing 

16 a sin not unto death, let him ask, and he will give him life 
for them Λνΐιο do not sin unto death: there is a sin unto death, 

17 with respect to this I do not say that he should make petition. 

18 Every act of unrighteousness is a sin; and there is a sin not 
unto death, and we know that every one who is born of God 
doth not sin; he indeed who is born of God guardeth him- 

19 self and the wicked one doth not cling to him. We know that 
we are of God and that the whole world is laid prostrate by 

20 the wicked one; and we know that the son of God is come, and 
hath given us understanding that tve may know him who ii> 
true; and we are in him who is true, and in his son Jesus 
Christ. He is the true God and the life eternal. 

21 Dear children, keep yourselves from the idols. Amen. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE 



APOSTLE JOHN. 



Ϊ. THE elder to Electa Cyria and her children Mhom in truth 

2 I love (and not only I, but all who have known the truth) on 
account of the truth which abideth in us, and will be with us 

3 for ever: with you be favour, mercy, peace from God the 
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ the Son of the Father, 
in truth and love. 

4 I was greatly rcjoiced because I found some of thy chiU 
dren walking in truth, as we received a commandment from 

5 the Father. And I now intreat thee, C}Tia, not as writing 
to thee a new commandment; but that which we had from 

6 the beginning, that we love one another; and this love is, 
that we may walk according to his commandments. This is 
the commandment, as you ha\'e heard from the beginning, that 

7 you may walk therein. Because there are many deceivers come 
into the world, who do not acknowledge that Jesus Christ is 
come in flesh. (This is the deceiver, and the Antichrist,) 

3 look to yourselves, that we may not lose our labour, but 
9 that we may receive ample \\'ages. Whosoever transgresseth, 

and abideth not in the doctrine of the Christ, hath not God. 

He ^vho abideth in the doctrine of the Christ hath both the Fa- 

10 ther and the Son» If any one cometh to you, and doth not 
bring this doctrine, receive him not into your family; nor wish 

11 him success; for he who vvisheth him success is a partaker 
with him in his evil works. 

12 Having many things to write to you, I determined not tO" 
commit them to paper and ink; but I hope to come to you, 
and deliver them b}' word of mouth, that our joy may be com. 
pletc. 

3 .'"! The children of ihv sister Electa salute thee. Amen. 



The third epistlf. 



APOSTLE JOHN. 



THE elder to Gaius the beloved, whom in truth I \o\ti 

2 Beloved, I wish thee health and prosperity in all things, as 

3 thy soul prospereth. For I was greatly rejoiced at the coming 
of the brethren, who bear testimony to thy truth, as thou 

4 walkest in truth. I have no greater joy than to hear that my 

5 children are walking in truth. Beloved, thou actest as a believer, 

6 in what thou dost for the brethren, and for the strangers, who 
have borne testimony for thy love, in the presence of the con- 
gregation — whom thou wilt do well to forward on in their jour- 

7 ney in a manner worthy of God; for they have gone forth for 

8 his name's sake, taking nothing from the Gentiles. We there- 
fore ought to entertain such, that we may be fellow helpers in 

9 the truth. I wrote to the congregation, but Diotrephes, who af- 

10 fecteth a pre-eminence among them, doth not regard us. For 
this cause, when I come 1 will take notice of his works whichhe 
dotli, talking lightly of us with malicious words, and not con- 
tent with this, he doih not entertain the brethren himself, and 
them who would, he hindereth, and casteth them out of the con- 
giTgation. 

11 Beloved, do not imitate what, is evil, but what is good. 
He who doth good is of God. But he who doth evil, hath not 

12 seen God. Demetrius hath a good testimony from all, and 
from the truth; and even we ourselves bear testimony for him; 
aiid you know that our testimony is true. 

13 I had many things to write, but I do not chuse to write 

14 to thee with ink and pen ; but I hope to see thee soon, when 

15 we shall speak face to face. Peace be with thee. The friends 
salute thee. Salute the friends by name. 



THE CATHOLIC EPISTLE 



JUDE. 



I. JUDE a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James ; to 
the called, who are sanctified by God the father, and preserved 
by Jesus Christ : mercy be to you, and may peace and love 
be multiplied. 

3 Beloved, when I \vas using all diligence to ^vrite to you re- 
specting the common salvation, I found a necessity to write to 
you, and exhort you to contend earnestly for the belief which 

4 was once for all delivered to the saints. For certain persons have 
slily crept in among us, who have been of old written of, and 
for this very crime — wicked men, Avho are turning the favour 
of our God into licentiousness, and denying our only sovereign 
God,* and Lord Jesus Christ. 

5 Now I desire once for all to remind you of this which you 
knew, That the Lord, having saved a people out of the land 
of Egypt, destroyed afterwards them who did not believe : 

6 and the angels who did not keep their ολνη go^'ernment, but 
left their proper abode, he hath reserved in perpetual bonds, 

7 under darkness, for the judgment of the great day. As Sodom 
and Gomorrah, and the cities around them, which, in like 
manner with them, abandoned themselves to licentiousness, 
and went after strange flesh, were made an example of, suffer- 
ing the vengeance of everlasting fire; so likewise shall these 

8 dreamers. They indeed defile the flesh, and despise authority 

9 and revile glories, whereas Michael the archangel, when he 
contended with the devil, and disputed about the body of 

* In the Alexandrian manuscript as published by Woide, the 
vford 0(oy, God is not inserted, in that case the sentence maybe ren- 
dered our only master and Lord Jesus Christ. 



iUDE. 

Moses, did not take die liberty to bring against him a I'ailing 

iO accusation, but said "the Lord rebuke thee:" but these rail 

at what they do not khow; and what they do know in a natural 

1 1 way as irrational animals, with these they corrupt themselves. 
Alas for them! For they have gone in the way of Cain, and 
rambled in the error of Balaam's reward and perished in the 

12 rebellion of Kore. They are hidden rocks in your love feasts. 
When they feast with you, they feed themselves without re* 
straint. They are clouds without water, impelled by winds; 

13 autumnal trees without fruit, twice dead, and to be rooted up; 
raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wan- 

14 dering stars, for whom is reserved the gloom of everlasting 
darkness. Now to such as these Enoch, the seventh from 

15 Adam, prophesied, saying, "Behold the Lord is coming with 
his holy myriads to execute judgment on all, and to convict 
all the wicked among them of all their impious deeds, which 
they have impiously committed, and of all the bitter things 

16 which impious sinners have uttered against him." They are 
discontented mumurers, walking after their own lusts. Though 
their mouth speaketh sv/elling words, they hold persons in ad- 
miration for the sake of gain. 

17 But as for you, beloved, remember what the apostles of our 

18 Lord Jesus Christ foretold you. For they assured you that in 
the last time there would be scoffers, walking after their own 

19 wicked desires. These are they who separate themselves, bc- 

20 ing sensual, and not having the spirit. But as for you, beloved, 

21 building yourselves up in your most holy faith, praying with 
a holy spirit, keep yourselves in the love of God, as you expect 

22 the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ for everlasting life; and 

23 making a distinction, have compassion on some, and save 
others by fear, snatching them out of the fire; abhorring even a 
garment which is stained by flesh. 

24 Now to him who is able to keep you from falling, and to 
present you, without blemish, before his glory with great joy 
— to the only wise God, our Saviour, be glory and majesty^ 
dominion and power, both now and forever. Amen. 



THE REVELATION OF JOHN. 



I. A REVELATION of Jesus Christ, which God gave him, 
to shew to his servants things which must shortly come to 

2 pass, and which he sent by his angel, and signified to his ser- 
vant John, who hath testified the word of God, and the tes- 

3 timony of Jesus Christ, and what he saw. Happy he who 
readeth, and they who hear the words of this prophecy; and 
keep the things that are written therein! For the time is at 
hand! 

4 John to the seven congregations which are in Asia; fa- 
vour be to you, and peace from him who is, and who was, and 

5 who is to come ; and from the seven spirits which are before 
his throne; and from Jesus Christ who is tlie faithful witness, 
the first born from the dead, and the sovereign of the kings 

6 of the earth. To him who hath loved us, and Avashed us from 
our sins with his blood, and made us kings and priests to 
God, even his fiither — to him be the glory and dominion for 
the ages of the ages. Amen. 

7 Behold he is coming with clouds, and every eye shall see 
him, even they who pierced him; and for him all the tribes of 
the earth shall mourn. 

3 Yes, be it so. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning 
and the end, saith the Lord, who is, and who was, and who i^ 
to come, the Almighty. 

9 I John, who am your brother, and a partaker in this af- 
fliction, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was 
in the island which is culled Patmos, on the account of the 

10 word of God and of the testimony of Jesus Christ. I was in 
the spirit on the Lord's day, and I heard behind me a loud 

1 1 voice, like the sound of a trumpet, saying, "I am the Alpha 
and the Omega; the first and the last," and "what thou seest, 
write in a book, and send it to the seven congregations whicli 
•Arc h\ Asia, to Kphesus and to Smyrna, and to Pcrgamus^ 



REVELATION. I. II. 

and to Thyatira, and to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to 

12 Laodicea." Whereupon I turned to look towards the voice 
which spake to me; and upon turning about, I saw seven golden 

13 candlesticks, and in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks 
one like a son of man, clothed with a robe down to the feet, 

14 and girded about the breast with a golden girdle; and as for 
his head, the hairs like wool were glittering white as snow, 

15 and his eyes were like a flame of fire; and his feet were like 
fine brass, as if they were glowing in a furnace; and his voice 

16 was like the sound of many waters. And he had in his right 
hand seven stars; and out of his mouth went a sharp two edg- 
ed sword. And his countenance was like the sun shining in 

17 its strength. And when I saw him I fell at his feet as one 

18 4ead. Whereupon he laid his right hand on me, and said to 
me, Fear not. I am the first and the last, even he who liveth. 
Though I was dead yet behold I am alive, and live for the 
ages of the ages. Amen. And I have the keys of the mansion 

19 of the dead, and of death. Write what thou hast seen, and the 
things which are, and the things which are about to be here- 

20 after. With respect to the hidden meaning of the seven stars 
which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden 
candlesticks; the seven stars are the angels of the seven con- 
gregations and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are 
the seven congregations, 

II. To the angel of the congregation at Ephesus write, 

"Thus saith he who holdeth the seven stars in his right 
hand — who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candle- 

2 sticks, I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, 
and that thou canst not bear with them who are evil, and hast tri- 
ed them who pretend to be apostles, and are not,-and hast found 

3 them liars, and hast borne and dost exercise patience, and hast 
4- laboured for my name's sake, and hast not fjiinted. But I have 

5 this against thee that thou hast lost thy first love. Remember 
therefore from what thou hast fallen, and reform, and do thy first 
Avorks; else I will come to thee quickly, and remove thy can- 
dlestick out of its place, unless thou reform. But thou hast 

6 this, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I al- 
so hate. Wliosoever hath an ear to hear let him hear what the 

7 spirit saith to the congregations. To him who overcomcth I 



REVELATION. Π, 

will give to eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of the 
paradise of God. 

8 And to the angel of the congregation at Smyrna write, 
"Thus saith the first and the last, who was dead and is 

9 alive, I know thy works, and thine affliction, and thy poverty, 
(though thou art rich) and the slander of them who say they 

10 are Jews, and are not, but are a synagogue of satan. Be not 
terrified at what thou art about to sufier. Behold the devil 
will soon cast some of you into prison, that you may be tried; 
and ye will have tribulation ten days. Be thou faithful unto 
death, and I will give thee the crown of life. Let him who 

1 1 hath an ear hear what the spirit saith to the congregations. He 
who overcometh shall not be hurt by the second death. 

12 And to the angel of the congregation at Pergamus write, 

13 "Thus saith he who hath the sharp two edged sword, I 
know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where the 
throne of satan is; yet thou holdest fast my name, and hast 
not denied the belief of me, even in the days in which Anti- 
pas was my faithful witness, who was slain among you where 

14 satan dwelleth. Nevertheless I have a few things against thee, 
because thou hast there them who hold the doctrine of Ba- 
laam, who taught Balak to cast a stumbling block before the 
children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to 

15 commit foniication. In like manner thou hast them who hold 

16 the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which I hate. Reform. If thou 
dost not, I am coming to thee quickly, and I will fight against 

17 them with the sword of my mouth. Let him who hath an ear 
hear what the spirit saith to the congregations. To him who 
overcometh I will grant to eat of the manna which was laid up; 
and I will give him a white stone, and on that stone a nev/ 
name written, which no one knowcth but he who receiveth it. 

18 And to the angel of the congregation at Thyatira write, 

" Thus saith the son of God, whose eyes are like a 

19 flame of fire, and whose feet are like fine brass; I know thy 
works, and thy love, and thy service, and thy faith, and thy 
patience, and that thy last works exceed the first: but I have 

20 a few things against thee, because thou sufi'crcst that woman 
Jezabel, who calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and seduce 
my servants to commit fornication, and to cat things sacrificed 

VOL. iv. S κ 



REVELATION II. III. 

21 to idols. Though I gave her time to reform from her fornica- 

22 tion, yet she hath not reformed. Behold I am about to cast her 
into a bed, and them who commit adultery with her into great 
tribulation, unless they reform from their works ; and I will 

23 slay her children with death ; and all the congregations shall 
know, that I am the searcher of reins and hearts, and will give 

24 to every one of you according to your works. But to you I 
say, even to the rest at Thyatira, to as many as do not hold 
this doctrine, and who have not known the depths (as they call 

25 them) of satan; on you I will lay no other burthen, besides 

26 what you have; hold it fast until I come. As for him who over*- 
cometh, and keepeth my works to the end, to him I will give 
power over the nations, (and he shall rule them with a rod of 

27 iron. Like vessels of potter's clay they shall be broken in 
pieces,*) as I have received from my Father ; and I will give 

28 him the morning star. Let him who hath an ear, hear what the 
spirit saith to the congregations. 

III. And to the angel of the congregation at Sardis write, 

"Thus saith he, who hath the seven spirits of God and the 
seven stars. I know thy works, that thou hast the name of be- 

2 ing alive, though thou art dead. Be watchful, and strengthen 
the remains which are likely to die. For I have not found thy 

3 works perfect in the sight of God. Remember therefore how 
thou hast received, and heard, and keep fast hold, and reform. 
For if thou wilt not \A'atch, I will come against thee, as a 
thief, so that thou shalt not know at Avhat hour I shall come 

4 against thee. Thou hast a fevv^ names even in Sardis who have 
not defiled their garments. These shall walk with me in white 

5 robes because they are worthy. He who overcometh shall be 
clothed with white raiment, and I will not blot his name out of 
the iDook of life, but will acknowledge his name before my 

6 Father, and before his angels. Let him who hath an ear hear 
what the spirit saith to the congregations." 

7 And to the angel of the congregation at Philadelphia write, 



*= These two lines, and^ Sec. and Like vessels^ &c. which are includ- 
ed in a parenthesis, I consider as a quotation from Ps. 2. 9. with a 
change of persons in the first, and of measure in the second. 



REVELATION. III. 

Thus saith the Holy one and the True, who hath the ke}^ — 
[the Son] of David, who openeth and none shutteth, and who 

8 shutteth and none openeth, I know thy works. Behold I have 
set before thee an open door, and none can shut it. Because 
thou hast a little strength and hast kept my word, and hast not 

9 denied my name, behold I give thee some of the synagogue of 
satan, who say they are Jews and are not; but do lie. Behold I 
will make them come, and worship at thy feet, and know that I 

10 have loved thee. Because thou hast kept the word of my pa- 
tience, I will keep thee from the hour of trial which is coming- 
soon on the whole world, to try the inhabitants of the earth. 

11 Behold I am coming quickly. Hold fast what thou hast, that 

12 none may take thy crown. Him who overcometh I will make 
a pilliir in the temple of my God, and he shall go out no more. 
And I will write on him the name of my God, and the name of 
the city of my God, (the new Jerusalem which cometh down 
out of heaven from my God) and mine own new name. Let 

13 him who hath an ear hear what the spirit saith to the congi'e- 
gations. 

14 And to the angel of the congregation of the Laodiceans write, 
Thus saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the 

15 beginning of the creation of God, I know thy works, that thou 

16 art neither cold nor hot. I wish thou wert cold or hot. So then; 

17 because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I am 
about to spit thee out of my mouth, because thou sayest, I 
am rich and become wealthy, and have need of nothing, and 
knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, 

18 and blind, and naked. I advise thee to purchase of me gold 
tried in the fire that thou mayst be rich, and white raiment that 

19 thou mayst be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness 
may not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou 

20 mayst see. Whomsoever I love, I rebuke and chastise. Be 
zealous therefore, and reform. Behold I stand at the door and 
knock. If any one will hearken to my voice and open the door, 

21 I will come in to him, and sup with him, and he with mc. 
To him who overcometh I will grant to sit ^vith me on my 

22 throne, as I have overcome, and sit Avith my Father on his 
throne. Let him who hath an ear hear \\]mt the spirit saith to 
the congregations." 



REVELATION. IV. V. 

rV. After this I looked and behold a door was opened in the 
heaven, and the voice which I heard at first like that of a trum- 
pet speaking to me said, Come up hither and I will shew thee 

2 the things which must hereafter come to pass. Thereupon I 
was immediately enrapt, and behold a throne was set in the 

3 heaven, and one was sitting on the throne. And he who was 
sitting was in appearance like a jasper and sardine stone, and 
there was a rainbow, in appearance like a smaragdine, around 

4 the throne. And around the throne there were four and twen- 
ty thrones; and on the thrones I saw the four and twenty el- 

5 ders sitting, clothed in white raiment And they had on their 
heads crowns of gold. And from the throne proceed light- 
nings and thunders and voices. And there were seven lamps 
of fire blazing before the throne: these are the seven spirits 

6 of God. And before the throne was a glassy sea resembling 
chrystal. And in the middle of the throne and around the 

7 throne were four animate beings full of eyes before and be- 
hind. And the first animate being was like a lion; and the 
second animate being v/as like a calf; and the third animate 
being had a face like a man; and the fourth animate being was 

8 like a flying eagle. And the four animate beings had, each of 
them six wings around and underneath they were full of eyes. 
And they rest not day and night, saying. Holy, holy, holy. Lord 

9 God, the Almighty, who was and who is and who is to come! 
And when the animate beings give glory and honour and 
thanks to him who is seated on the throne, to him who liveth 
for the ages of the ages, the four and twenty elders are to 

10 prostrate themselves before him who is seated on the throne, 
and to worship him who liveth for the ages of the ages, and 

11 to cast their crowns before the throne saying, Thou, Ο Lord, 
art worthy to receive the glory and the honour and the power, 
because thou hast created all things, and at thy will they 
exist and were created. 

V. And I saw in the right hand of him who was sitting on the 
thiOne a volume written within and on the back sealed with 

2 seven seals. And I saw a mighty angel proclaiming with a 

3 loud voice, Who is worthy to open the volume, even to 
loosen the seals of it. And no one in the heaven, nor on the 
earth, nor beneath the earth v/as able to open the volume and 



REVELATION. V. VI. 

4 look into it. And when I was weeping much because no one 
was found worthy to open and read the volume — even to look 

5 into it, one of the ciders saith to me, weep not; behold! the lion 
who is of the tribe of Judah, the root of David, hath prevailed to 

β open the volume and to loose the seven seals thereof. Then I look- 
ed and behold in the midst of the throne and of the four animate 
beings and in the midst of the elders stood a lamb as if it had 
been slaughtered, having seven horns and seven eyes which 

7 are the seven spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. And 
he went and took the book out of the right hand of him who 

8 was sitting on the throne. And when he took the book, the 
four animate beings and the four and twenty elders fell down 
before the lamb, having, every of them, kitharas and golden 
cups full of incense which is the prayers of the saints. And 

9 they sang a new song, saying. Worthy art thou to take the 
book and to open the seals of it, because thou hast been slain 
and hast purchased us for God with thy blood, out of every 

10 tribe and tongue and people and nation; and hast made us 

1 1 kings and priests for our God, and we shall reign on the earth. 
And I looked and heard the voice of many angels around the 
throne and the animate beings and the elders and the number 

12 of them was myriads of myriads and thousands of thousands, 
saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the lamb that was slain to 
receive power and riches and wisdom and strength and honour 

13 and glory and blessing. And I heard every created being which 
is in the heaven and on the eartli and underneath the earth and 
those which arc in the sea, even all in them, saying. To him 
Avho is sitting on the throne and to the lamb, be the blessing 

14 and the honour and the glory and the dominion for the ages of 
the ages. And the four animate beings said, Amen. And the 
four and twenty elders fell down and worshipped him who 
liveth for the ages of the ages. 

VI. And I looked when the lamb opened the first of the seals 
and I heard the first of the four animate beings say as with a 

2 voice of thunder, Come and see. And I looked and beholdl 
a white horse, and he who was mounted on him had a bow 
and a crown was given him and he went forth conquering and 
to conquer. 

3 And when he opened the second seal, I heard the second 



REVELATION. VI. 

4 animate being say, Come and see! And there went ϊοτύι 
another horse of a fiery colour, and to him mounted thereon 
it was given to take peace from the earth and that men might 
slay one another; and a great sword was given him. 

5 And when he opened the third seal, I heard the third ani- 
mate being say, Come and see! And I looked and behold! 

6 a black horse, and he who was mounted upon him had a ba- 
lance in his hand. And I heard a voice in the midst of the 
four animate beings, saying, A choenix* of wheat for a deniar 
and three choenices of barley for a deniar, but hurt not the oil 
and the wine. 

7 And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of 

8 the fourth animate being say. Come and see. And I looked 
and behold! a pale horse, and one mounted on him, whose name 
Avas Pestilence; and the mansion of the dead followed him, 
and to them power was given to slay on the fourth part of the 
earth with sword and with famine and with pestilence, and 
by the wild beasts of the earth. 

9 And when he opened the fifth seal I saw under the altar 
the souls of them who had been slain for the word of God and 

10 for the testimony which they had borne. And they cried with 
aloud voice, saying, How long, Ο sovereign, the holy one and 
the true, dost thou defer judging and avenging our blood on 

J I the inhabitants of the earth? And to every of them were given 
white robes and they were told that they should rest yet a lit- 
tle while till their fellow servants and their brethren who were 
about to be slain as well as they were completed. 

12 And I looked when he opened the sixth seal. And be- 
hold there was a great earthquake. And the sun became black 

13 as sackcloth made of hair; and the moon was like blood; and 
the stars of heaven fell on the earth as a fig tree sheddeth its 

14 unripe figs when it is shaken by a mighty wind; and the hea- 
ven recoiled like a scroll rolled up; and every mountain and 

15 island Avere moved from their places, and the kings of the 



* Chocnix Λναε a Grecian measure equal to about a pint and a 
half, and Avas the daily allowance of corn to a man, and a deniar 
was his daily wages. 



REVELATION. VI. VIL 

earth and the nobles and the rich and the chief commanders 
and the under officers and every bondman and every freeman 

16 hid themselves in the caves and among the rocks of the moun- 
tains, saying to the mountains and the rocks, Fall upon us, and 
hide us from the face of him who is sitting on the throne and 
from the wrath of the Lamb, for the great day of his wrath is 
come and who is able to stand? 

VII. And after this I saw four angels standing at the four 
corners of the earth holding fast the four winds of the eartli 
that no wind might blow on the earth or on the sea or on any 

2 tree. And I saw another angel coming up from the rising of 
the sun, having a seal of the living God; and he cried with 
a loud voice to the four angels who were empowered* to hurt 

3 the earth and the sea, saying, Hurt not the earth nor the sea 
nor the trees until we seal the servants of our God on their 

4 foreheads. And I heard the number of them who were sealed 
— a hundred and forty-four thousand were sealed of all the 

5 tribes of the children of Israel — Of the tribe of Judah were 
sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Reuben were sealed 
twelve thousand; of the ti'ibc of Gad were sealed twelve thou- 

G sand; of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand; of the 
tribe of Nephthaleim were scaled twelve thousand; of the tribe 

7 of Manasses were scaled twelve thousand; of the tribe of Si- 
meon were sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Levi 
were sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Issachar were 

8 sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Zabulon were 
sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Joseph were sealed 
twelve thousand; of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve 

9 thousand. After this, I looked and behold! a great multitude, 
which no one could number, of every nation and of tribes and 
peoples and tongues standing before the throne and before the 

10 Lamb, clad in white robes; and palm branches in their hands; 
and they cried with a loud voice, saying, To our God who 
is sitting on the throne and to the Lamb be ascribed this salva- 

11 tion! Whereupon all the angels who stood around the throne 
and the ciders and the four animate beings prostrated them- 

12 selves before the tlirone and worshipped God, saying. Amen! 
the blessing and the glory and the wisdom and the thanks and 

f Literally, to ΛνΚοιη it was given. 



REVELATION. VII. VIII. 

the honour and the power and the majesty be to our God for 

13 the ages of the ages! Amen. Then one of the elders addressed 
me, saying, Who are these who are clad in white robes? and 

14 whence came they? And I said to him, Sir, thou kr.owest. 
Then he said to me, These are they who have come out of 
great affliction and have washed their robes and made them 

15 white by the blood of the Lamb. For this cause they are be- 
fore the throne of God and serve him day and night in his tem- 
ple. And he who sitteth on the throne will spread his tent over 

16 them. They shall no more hunger, nor shall they thirst any 
more; nor shall the sun dart upon them; nor any scorching heat: 

17 for the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will tend them 
and guide them to living fountains of water; and God will wipe 
away every tear from their eyes. 

VIII. And when he opened the seventh seal, there was a si- 

2 lence in the heaven for about half an hour. And I saw the seven 
angels who were standing in the presence of God, and to them 

3 seven trumpets were given. And another angel came and 
stood by the altar, having a golden censer: and to him much 
incense was given, that he might offer it, for the prayers of all 

4 tlic saints, upon the golden altar which is before the throne. 
And when the smoke of the incense for the prayers of the 
saints ascended from the hand of the angel before God, the 
imgel took the censer and filled it with some of the fire of the 

5 altar and threw it on the earth. And there were noises and thun- 

6 ders and lightnings and an earthquake. And the seven angels 
who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound. 

7 And the first angel sounded ; and there was hail and fire 
mingled with blood which were thrown on the earth and the 
third part of the trees was burned up, and all the green grass 
was burned up. 

8 And the second angel sounded, and something like a great 
mountain blazing with fire was cast into the sea; and the 

9^ third part of the sea became blood; and the third part of the 
creatures, which were in the sea and which had life, died; and 
the third part of the ships was destroyed. 

10 And the third angel sounded; and there fell from' heaven 
a great star blazing like a torch; and it fell upon the third part of 

11 the rivers and on tlie fountains of the waters. (Now the name 



REVELATION. VIII. IX. 

of the star is called wormwood.) And the thh'd part of the 
waters became wormwood; and many of the men died of the 
waters because they were made bitter. 

12 And the fourth angel sounded ; and the third part of the 
sun, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the 
stars were smitten, so that the third part of them was darken- 
ed and the day did not shine the third part of it and in like 
manner the night. 

13 Then I looked and heard an angel (as he was flying in 
mid-heaven) saying with a loud voice, Alas! Alas! Alas! for 
the inhabitants of the earth, because of the remaining sounds 

IX. of the three trumpets which are about to sound. And when 
the fifth angel sounded, I saw a star fallen from heaven on the 
earth. And to it was given the key of the pit of the bottomless 

2 gulf, and it opened the pit of the bottomless gulf; and a smoke 
ascended out of the pii like the smoke of a great furnace ; 

3 and the sun and the air were darkened by the smoke of the pit. 
And out of the smoke there came forth locusts on the earth; 
and to them a power was given, as the scorpions of the earth 

4 have power; and a charge was given to them not to hurt the 
grass of the earth nor any thing green nor any tree, nothing 

5 but the men only who have not the seal of God on their fore- 
heads; and they were enjoined not to kill these, but to torture 
them five months. And their torture was like the torture of a 

6 scorpion when it stingeth a man. And in those days the men 
will seek death and shall not find it; and they will earnestly 

7 desire to die and death will flee from them. Now the shapes 
of these locusts were like horses prepared for battle; and they 
had on their heads as it were crowns of gold; and their faces 

8 were like the faces of men; and they had hair like the hair of 
women, and their teeth were like the teeth of lions; and they 
had breast-plates like breast-plates of iron; and the sound of 

9 their wings was like the sound of chariots with horses rushing 

10 to battle, and they have tails like scorpions and there were 

11 stings in their tails; and their power was to hurt men five 
months; and they have a king over them — the angel of the bot- 
tomless gulf, whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in 

12 Greek he is called Apollyon. The first Woe is past and behold 
after these things there are two yet to conic. 

VOL. IV. :> J, 



REVELATION. IX. Χ. 

3 And the sixth angel sounded ; and I heard a united voice 

14 from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, 
saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet, Loose the 
four angels who are bound at the great river Euphrates: and 

1 5 the four angels who were ready prepared were loosed for an 
hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, that they might slay the 

16 third part of men. And the number of the armies of the caval- 

17 ry was two myriads of myriads: and I heard the number of 
them; and thus I saw the horses in the vision and them who 
were mounted on them having breast-plates of fire, hyacinth 
and brimstone; and the heads of the horses were like the heads 
of lions ; and out of their mouths issue fire and smoke and 

18 brimstone. By these three the third part of the men was slain 
— by the fire and by the smoke and by the brimstone Avhich 

19 issue out of their mouths; for their powers are in their month 
and in their tails, for their tails having heads are like serpents 
and with these they do mischief. 

20 And when the rest of the men who were not slain by 
these chastisements neither reformed from the works of 
their hands so as not to worship the demons and the idols 
of gold and silver and brass and stone and wOod which can 

21 neither see nor hear nor walk; nor reformed from their mur- 
ders nor from their magical incantations, nor from their forni- 

X. cation nor from their thefts, I saw another mighty angel 
coming down out of heaven robed with a cloud, and there was 
a rainbow on his head; and his countenance was like the sun; 

2 and his feet were columns of fire, and he had in his hand a lit- 

3 tie book open. And he set his right foot on the sea and his left 
on the earth, and cried with a loud voice as a lion roareth. 
And when he had cried, seven thunders uttered their voices. 

4 And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices I was 
going to write. And I heard a voice from heaven saying to me, 
Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered and 

5 write them not. Then the angel whom I saw standing on the 
G sea and on the land lifted up his hand to heaven and sware by 

him who liveth for the ages of the ages — who created the hea- 
ven and thethiiigs therein, and the earth and the things therein, 
and the sea and the things therein, that there should no lon- 
7 ger be a deia}•, but that in the days of the voice of the seventh 
angclj vvbcn he shall have sounded, as he soon will, the mvstc- 



REVELATION. Χ. XI. 

Γ}- of God shall be completed as he revealed the glad tidings 
to his servants the prophets. 

8 Then the voice which I heard from heaven spake to me 
again and said, Go, take the little book which is open in tlu^ 
hand of the angel who is standing on the sea and on the land. 

9 So I went to the angel and said to him, Give mc that little 
book. And he said, Take it and eat it up ; and it will make 
thy belly bitter, but in thy mOuth it will be sweet as honey: 

10 so I took the little book out of the hand of the angel and ate 
it up ; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey ; and when I 

11 had eaten it up my belly \va.s bitter. Then he saith to me, 
Thou must prophesy again for many peoples and nations and 

XI. tongues and kings. And a measuring reed like a staff* 
was given mc, and the angel stood saying. Rise and measure 
the temple of God, and the altar, and them who are worship- 

2 ping therein ; but leave out the court which is on the outside 
of the temple and measure it not ; for it is given to the nations 

3 and they shall trample the holy city forty two months. And 
I will give to my two witnesses and they shall prophesy a 
thousand two hundred and sixty days clothed in sackcloth. 

4 These are the two olive trees and the two lamps which stand 

5 before the God of the earth. And if any one attempt to injure 
them a fire issueth out of their mouth, and utterly devoureth 
their enemies. If any one indeed attempt to wrong them in 

6 this manner he ought to be slain. These ha^ e power to shut 
the heaven that it may not rain in the days of their prophes}' 
ing ; and they have power over the waters to turn them into 
blood, and to smite the earth with every calamity as often as 

7 they please. And when they shall be performing their testi- 
mony the beast which ascendcth out of the bottomless gulf 
will come to battle with them, and overcome them, and kill 

8 them, and their corpses will be in the broad street of the great 
city which is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt vwhcre our 

9 Lord was crucified ; and some of the peoples and tribes and 
tongues and nations will see their dead bodies trircc days and 
a half and will not permit their dead bodies to be put in graves. 

10 And they who dwell on the earth will rejoice over them and 
be glad, and will send gifts to one another, because these two 

11 prophets tormented them λνΐιο (]\\ί]{ nn Uv cartli. And aft(M- 



REVELATION. XL XIL 

the three clays and a half, a breath of Ufe from God came upon 
them and they stood on then' feet, and great fear fell upon 

12 them who beheld them ; and they heard a loud voice from 
heaA'en saying to them, Come up hither ; and they ascended 
up to heaven in the cloud and their enemies beheld them ; 
and at that period there was a great earthquake and the tenth 
part of the city fell and seven thousand names of men were 

13 destroyed by the earthquake.* And the rest were terrified 
and gave glory to the God of heaven. 

14 The second woe passed away ; and behold the third woe 
cometh quickly. 

15 Then the seventh angel sounded and there were loud 
voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of the world are be- 
come [the kingdom] of our Lord and of his Christ, and he 

16 shall reign for the ages of the ages. And the four and twenty 
elders who were seated on their thrones before God fell on 

17 their faces and worshipped God, saying. We thank thee Ο 
Lord, the God, the Almighty who is and who was and who is to 
come, because thou hast assumed thy great power and com- 

18 menced thy reign. The nations indeed were enraged and thy 
wrath came and the time for the dead to be avengedf and for 
giving the reward to thy servants the teachers and to the 
saints and to them who fear thy name, small and great, and 
for destroying them who destroy the earth. And the temple 
of God in heaven was opened ; and the ark of his covenant in 

XIL his temple Λvas seen. And there were lightnings and 
noises and thunders and an earthquake and great hail. And a 
great sign was seen in heaven, a woman clad with the sun, 
and the moon was under her feet and on her head a crown of 

2 twelve stars ; and being with child she crieth out being in 

3 labour and in the pangs of child birth. And another sign was 
seen in heaven and behold I a great red dragon having seven 

4 heads and ten horns and on his heads seven crowns ; and his 
tail dragged the tliird part of the stars of heaven and threw 
them on the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman 



* Litei'ally, there v;ere destroyed by the earthquake names of men 
seven thousand. f See ch. 6. 10, 11. 



REVELATION. XII. XIII. 

who was in labour, that when she brought forth he might de- 

5 vour her cliild. And she brought forth a mascuhne son who is 
to rule all the nations with a rod of iron. And this child of hers 

6 was suddenly conveyed away to God and his throne ; and the 
woman fled to the wilderness where she hath a place prepared 
of God that she may be nourished there a thousand two hun- 

7 dred and sixty days. And there was a war in heaven. Michael 
and his angels fought against the dragon ; and the dragon and 

8 his angels fought ; but did not prevail, nor was their place any 

9 more found in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out — 
that old serpent who is called the devil and sat a ν who 

10 leadeth the whole world astray. He was thrown on the earth 
and his angels were thrown with him. And I heard a loud 
voice saying in heaven. Now is come salvation and the power 
and reign of our God and the authority of Christ himself; 
for the accuser of our brethren is cast down. — he who accused 
them before our God day and night; and they have conquered 

11 him by the blood of the lamb and by the word of their testi- 
inony and have not spared to expose their life even to death. 

12 Therefore rejoice ye heavens and ye who dwell in them. Alas! 
for the inhabitants of the earth and the sea ! for the devil is 

13 gone down to you in great wrath knowing that he hath but a 
little time. And when the dragon saw that he was cast on the 
earth he persecuted the woman who had brought forth the 

14 masculine child; and to the woman were given two wings of 
the great eagle that she might fly to the wilderness to her place 
Avherc she is nourished for a time and times and the lialf of a 

15 time from the face of the serpent. And the serpent spouted 
out of his mouth after the woman water like a river that she 

If) might be swept away by the stream; and the earth helped the 
woman; and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed up the 

17 ton-ent which the dragon spouted out of his mouth: and the 
dragon was enraged at the woman and \vcnt to make war 
against the rest of her seed — them wlio were keeping the com- 

XIII. mandments of God and maintaining the testimony of 

Jesus Christ. And I was placed on the sand of the sea, and I 

saw a beast coming up out of the sea having seven heads and 

ten horns, and on its horns ten crowns, and on its heads a name 

2 of blasplicm\\ And the beast which I saw' was like a leopard. 



REVELATION. ΧίΠ. 

and its feet as of a bear, and its month as the mouth of a 

3 lion. And the dragon gave it his jjower and his throne and 
great authority. And I saw one of its heads as if wounded to 
death; and this deadly wound of it was healed; and the whole 

4 earth followed this beast with admiration. And they worship- 
ped the dragon who had given the beast authority; and they 

5 worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like this beast? Who 
is able to fight with it? And to it ^vas given a mouth speaking 
great things and blasphemies. And power was given it to make 

6 war forty-two months. And it opened its mouth for blasphemy 
against God, to slander his name and his tabernacle and them 

7 who dwell in heaven. And power was given it to make war 
against the saints and to conquer them; and authority was 

8 given it over every tribe and tongue and nation; and it is to be 
worshipped by all the inhabitants of the earth whose names 
are not written from the foundation of the world in the book 
of life of the Lamb that was slain. 

9 If any one hath an ear to hear let him hear. If any one ga- 

10 thcreth [prisoners] for captivity; into captivity he goeth; if 
any one shall kill with the sword; with the sword he ought to 
be slain. Here is the perseverance and tlie faith of the saints^ 

1 1 And I saw another wild beast coming up out of the earth; 
and it had two horns like a lamb; and it spake like a dragon; and 

12 it exccuteth all the authority of the first beast in its presence and 
causeth the earth and its inhabitants to worship the first beast 

13 whose deadly wound was healed. And it performcth great 
signs so as to cause fire to come down out of heaven on the 

.14. earth, in the sight of men; and it leadeth astray the dwellers on 
the earth by the signs which it had power to do in the presence 
of the beast; commanding the inhabitants of the earth to make 

1 5 an image of the beast which had the wound of a sword and 
lived. And power A\as granted to it to give breath to the image 
of the beast, so that the image of the beast might speak and 
cause all to be slain who would not Avorship the image of the 

16 beast. And it causeth all botli little and great, both rich and 
poor, both freemen and slaves to receive a mark on their riglit 
hand or on their foreheads, and that none should buy or sell, 
but he who hath the mark, or the name of the beast or the 
number of its name. Here is wisdom. Let him who hatli un- 



REVELATION. XIII. XIV. 

derstanding calculate the number of the beast; for its nuiii- 

XIV. ber is that of a man and its number is 666.'••' And I 

looked and behold! a lamb was standing on tlie mountain Siou 

and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand haA'ing the 

2 name of his father written on their foreheads. And I licard a 
• sound from heaven like the sound of many waters and like the 

3 sound of loud thunder. And I heard the sound of musicians play- 
ing on their kitharas and singing as it were a new song before 
the throne, and before the four animate beings, and the el- 
ders; and no one could learn the song, but the hundred and 

4 forty four thousand who had been redeemed from the earth. 
These are they who were not defiled with women, for 
they are pure as virgins. These are they who follow the Lamb 
whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among 

5 men; first fruits for God and the Lamb. And in their mouth 
there was no guile, for they were without blemish before the 

β throne of God. And I saw another angel flying in mid-heaven 
having everlasting glad tidings to proclaim to the inhabitants 

7 of the earth even to every nation and tribe and tongue and 
people, saying with a loud voice. Fear God and give glory to 
him; for the hour of his judgment is come; and worship him 
who made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and the foun- 

8 tains of waters. And another angel followed saying, It is fallen 
— Babylon is fallen! that great city; because she made all the 

9 nations drink of the poisonous wine of her fornication. And a 
third nngel followed them saying with a loud voice, If any one 
worship the beast or its image and receive its mark on his 

10 forehead or on his hand, he shall drink the λ cnomous wine of 
God which is mixed up unadulterated in the cup of his indig- 
nation, and shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the 

1 1 presence of the holy angels and in the presence of the Lamb. 
And the smoke of their torment riseth up for ages of ages. 
There is no rest day or night for them who worship the beast 

12 and its image, nor for any who receiveth the mark of its name. 
Here is tlie patience of the saints! here they who keep the 

\λ commandments of God and the belief of Jesus. Then I heard 
a voice from the heaven saying to me. Write, Happy the dead 
who die in the Lord henceforth! Yes, verily saith the spirit, 

* GGf) expressed In• tliese tline Gn-i^- numeral letters χ ^ .-. 



REVELATION. XIV. XV. 

that they may rest from their labours and their works accom- 

14 pany them. And I looked and behold! a white cloud and on 
the cloud one sitting like a son of man having on his head a 

15 crown of gold and in his hand a sharp sickle. And another 
angel came out of the temple crying with a loud voice to him 
who sat on the cloud. Put forth thy sickle and reap, for the 

16 time for thee to reap is come; for the harvest of the earth is 

17 ripe: and he who was sitting on the cloud put forth his sickle 
on the earth and the earth was reaped. And another angel 
came out of the temple in the heaven and he also had a sharp sic- 

18 kle. And another angel came out from the altar, having power 
over the fire and he cried with a loud voice to him who had the 
sharp sickle saying, Put forth that sharp sickle of thine and gather 

19 the clusters of the vine of the earth; for its grapes are ripe: and 
the angel put forth his sickle on the earth and gathered the 
grapes of the vine of the earth and cast them into the great 

20 wine press of the wrath of God; and the wine press was trod- 
den without the city; and blood flowed out of the wine press 
up to the bridles of the horses for a thousand and six hun- 
dred furlongs. 

XV. Then I saw another sign in heaven great and wonderful 

2 — seven angels having the seven last plagues because by them 
the wrath of God was finished. And I saw as it were a sea of 
glass mingled with fire, and them who were victorious over 
the beast and over its image and over the number of its name, 

3 standing at the glassy sea having the musical instruments of 
God; and they sing the song of Moses the servant of God and 
the song of the lamb, saying. 

Great and marvellous are thy works. Lord, God, Almighty; 
Just and true are thy ways Ο thou king of the saints; 

4 Who would not fear thee, Ο Lord, and glorify thy name? 
For thou alone art perfect. 

For all the nations ΛνϋΙ come and worship before thee, 
For thy rules of rectitude are made manifest. 

5 And after that I looked and behold! the temple of the ta- 

6 bernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened. And the se- 
ven angels having the seven plagues came out of the temple, 
clad in clean white linen and having their breasts girded with 

7 golden girdles. And one of the four animate beings gave the 



REVELATION. XV. XVI. 

seven angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God who 
8 liveth for the ages of the ages. And the temple was filled with 
smoke because of the glory of God and of his majesty, so that 
no one could enter die temple until the seven plagues of the 
XVL seven angels were finished. Ancl I heard a loud voice 
out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go and pour out 
the vials of the wrath of God on the earth. 

2 And the first angel went and poured out his vial on the 
earth; and there came a malignant and grievous ulcer upon the 
men, who had the mark of the beast, and on them who wor- 
shipped its image. 

3 And the second angel poured out his vial on the sea, and it 
became as the blood of one dead; and every living creature in 
the sea died. 

4 x\nd the third angel poured out his vial on the rivers, and 

5 on the fountains of waters; and they became blood. And I 
heard the angel of the waters saying, Righteous art thou, Ο 
Lord, who art and who wast and who art to come, because thou 

6 hast passed these judgments. Because they poured out the 
blood of thy saints and prophets, therefore thou hast given 

7 them blood to drink, for they deserve it. And I heard another 
from the altar, saying, Yes, Lord, God, Almighty, thy judg- 
ments are true and righteous. 

8 And the fourth angel poured out his vial on the sun; and 

9 power was given to it to scorch men with fire. And the men 
Avere scorched with great heat ; and they blasphemed the 
name of God who hath power over these plagues and did not 
reform to give glor}^ to him. 

10 And the fifth angel poured out his vial on the throne of the 

1 1 beast, and its kingdom was darkened ; and they gnawed their 
tongues for pain, and blasphemed the God of heaven because 
of their pain, and because of their ulcers, and did not rcfoi-m 
from their works. 

1 2 And the sixth angel poured out his vial on the river — 
the great ri\er Euphrates, and the water thereof was dried up 

1 3 that a way might be prepared for the kings from the rising of 
the sun. And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs, coming 
out of the mouth of the dragon and out of the mouth of the 

VOL. IV. 3 Μ 



REVELATION. XVI. XVII. 

beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For these arc 

14 spirits of demons making signs which go forth to the kings of 
the earth and the whole world, to gather them together to the bat- 

15 tie of the great day of God the Almighty. (Behold my coming is 
as a thief [cometh]: Happy he who watcheth and keepethhis 
garments that he may not walk naked and expose his shame. ) 

16 And when he had gathered them together to the place 
which is called in Hebrew Armageddon then the seventh 

17 angel poured out his vial in the air: and there came a loud 
voice out of the temple in heaven from the throne saying, It 

18 is done. And there were noises and thunders and lightnings 
and there was a great earthquake, such, that there had not been 
since men were on the earth such an extensive, so great a 

19 shock. And the great city was divided into three parts; and 
the cities of the nations fell; and Babylon the great came into 
remembrance before God to give her the cup of the venemous 

20 wine of his indignation; and every island fled ; and mountains 
were not found ; and great hail like talent weights pour down 
from heaven on the men; and the men blasphemed God, be- 
cause of the plague of the hail; for the plague of the hail was 
very great. 

XVII. Then one of the seven angels who had the seven vials 
came to me and talked with me, saying to me. Come let me 

2 shew thee the judgment of the great harlot that sitteth on the 
many Λvaters, with whom the kings of the earth have com- 
mitted fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been 

3 made drunk with the wine of her fornication. And he carried 
me away in spirit to a wilderness ; and I saw a woman sit- 
ting on a scarlet beast full of blasphemous names, which had 

4 seven heads and ten horns. x\nd the woman was clad in purple 
and scarlet and adorned Avith gold and precious stones and 
pearls; and she had in her hand a golden cup full of the abomi- 

5 nations and impurity of her fornication; and on her forehead 
there was a name written. Mystery, Babylon the Great, 
the mother of the harlots and the abominations of the earth. 

6 And I saw the woman drunk Avith the blood of the saints 
and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus; and when I saw 

7 her I expressed my astonishment with great amaze. And the an- 



REVELATION. XVII. XVIII. 

gel said to me, Why art thou amazed? I will tell thee the mys- 
tery of this woman and of the beast which carricth her, which 

8 hath seven heads and ten horns. The beast whicli thou saw- 
est was and is not and is soon to ascend out of the bottom- 
less gulf and go to destruction; and the